Food
Standards
Code
NI2002-180
Volume 2
Incorporating amendments
up to and including
Amendment 58
Current as at: 1 January 2002
Issue 58
© Commonwealth of Australia 2001
This work is copyright. Apart from any use as permitted under the Copyright Act 1968, no part may be
reproduced by any process without prior written permission from the Commonwealth available from Info
Products. Requests and inquiries concerning reproduction and rights should be addressed to the Manager,
Legislative Services, Info Products, Department of Finance and Administration, GPO Box 1920, Canberra ACT
2601
ANZFA and Anstat Pty Ltd and each of them expressly disclaim liability for any loss or damage suffered by any
person arising out of any errors or omissions in this service or any reliance in part or in full upon the contents of
this service.
The Australia New Zealand Food Authority Act 1991 defines the Australia New Zealand Food Standards Code
as:
'the code published under the name Food Standards Code in the Gazette on 27 August 1987 together with any
amendments of the standards of that Code:
(a) approved by the Council before this Act commenced and published in the Gazette as forming part of that
code; or
(b) made under this Act'.
Relevant State and Territory legislation should be consulted to determine the law in each State and Territory in
relation to food standards.
Published by Anstat Pty Ltd ACN 005 446 748
How to Order
_ Telephone (03) 9278 1144
_ Mail PO Box 447
South Melbourne 3205
Victoria Australia
DX 332 Melbourne
_ Fax (03) 9278 1145
_ Internet www.anzfa.gov.au/foodcode
ANZFA Australian Office: ANZFA New Zealand Office:
Level 2, 55 Blackall Street Level 4, 108 The Terrace
BARTON ACT 2600 WELLINGTON
PO Box 7186 PO Box 10559 The Terrace
CANBERRA MC ACT 2610 WELLINGTON 6036
Ph: (02) 6271 2222 Ph: (04) 473 9942
Fax: (02) 6271 2278 Fax: (04) 473 9855
Issue 55 Table of Contents 3
TRANSITIONAL STANDARD FOR THE OPERATION
OF VOLUME 1 AND VOLUME 2
OF THE
FOOD STANDARDS CODE
Purpose
This Standard will operate from the time Volume 2 of the Food Standards Code (known as
the joint Australia New Zealand Food Standards Code) comes into effect until such time as
both Volume 1 (known as the Australian Food Standards Code) and relevant regulations
within the New Zealand Food Regulations 1984 are repealed.
During this transitional period, this Standard requires that food either comply with Volume
One (existing Australian Food Standards Code) or with Volume 2 (the joint Australia New
Zealand Food Standards Code). In New Zealand, Volume One and Volume Two operate as
alternatives to the New Zealand Food Regulations 1984. Therefore, for New Zealand
purposes, food must comply with the New Zealand Food Regulations 1984 or Volume One or
Volume Two, but not a combination of any two or three.
Manufacturers will need to choose which volume they wish to manufacture to for the food
manufactured. Food may not comply with a combination of parts of Volume One, parts of
Volume Two and, in New Zealand parts of the Food Regulations. It should be noted that,
other than those Standards in Chapter 3 of Volume Two, which only apply in Australia, the
requirement does not apply to the manufacturer but rather the food being manufactured.
Therefore, if the manufacturer makes two kinds of food, this Standard allows one kind of
food to be manufactured, say to Volume One requirements, and the other kind of food to
Volume Two.
Table of Provisions
1 Interpretation
2 Transitional operation of Volume One and Volume Two
Clauses
1 Interpretation
Volume One means Volume One the Australia New Zealand Food Standards Code
published under the name Food Standards Code or, in the case of New
Zealand, that Code other than Standard A14 and clauses (2) and (4) of
Standard K2.
Volume Two means Volume Two of the Australia New Zealand Food Standards
Code, published under the name Food Standards Code or in the case of
New Zealand, that Code other than Chapter 3.
2 Transitional operation of Volume One and Volume Two
(1) Food must comply with –
Issue 55 Table of Contents 4
(a) Volume One; or
(b) Volume Two;
but not a combination of the both.
(2) Notwithstanding the operation of subclause (1) –
(a) food businesses and food handlers must comply with Chapter 3 of Volume
Two; and
(b) food must comply with Standard A18 of Volume One; and
(c) for the purposes of infant formula products, Volume One exclusively
applies.
(3) Paragraphs (2)(a) and (b) do not apply in New Zealand.
Editorial note:
In New Zealand, Volume One and Volume Two operate as alternatives to the New
Zealand Food Regulations 1984. Therefore, for New Zealand purposes, food must
comply with the New Zealand Food Regulations or Volume One or Volume Two,
but not a combination of any two or three.
Issue 55 Table of Contents 5
FOOD STANDARDS CODE
TABLE OF CONTENTS
VOLUME 2
TABLE OF CONTENTS
COMMENTARY
FOOD STANDARDS
CHAPTER 1 - GENERAL FOOD STANDARDS
PART 1.1 Preliminary
Standard 1.1.1 Preliminary Provisions - Application, Interpretation and General
Prohibitions
Standard 1.1.2 Supplementary Definitions for Foods
Standard 1.1.3 Transitional and Temporary Standards
PART 1.2 Labelling and other Information Requirements
Standard 1.2.1 Application of Labelling and Other Information Requirements
Standard 1.2.2 Food Identification Requirements
Standard 1.2.3 Mandatory Advisory Statements and Declarations
Standard 1.2.4 Labelling of Ingredients
Standard 1.2.5 Date Marking of Packaged Food
Standard 1.2.6 Directions for Use and Storage
Standard 1.2.7 Reserved (Representations about Food)
Standard 1.2.8 Nutrition Information Requirements
Standard 1.2.9 Legibility Requirements
Standard 1.2.10 Characterising Ingredients and Components of Food
PART 1.3 Substances Added to Food
Standard 1.3.1 Food Additives
Standard 1.3.2 Vitamins and Minerals
Standard 1.3.3 Processing Aids
Standard 1.3.4 Identity and Purity
PART 1.4 Contaminants and Residues
Standard 1.4.1 Contaminants and Natural Toxicants
Standard 1.4.2 Maximum Residue Limits (Australia Only)
Standard 1.4.3 Articles and Materials in Contact with Food
Standard 1.4.4 Prohibited and Restricted Plants and Fungi
Issue 55 Table of Contents 6
PART 1.5 Foods Requiring Pre-Market Clearance
Standard 1.5.1 Novel Foods
Standard 1.5.2 Food Produced Using Gene Technology
Standard 1.5.3 Irradiation of Food
PART 1.6 Microbiological and Processing Requirements
Standard 1.6.1 Microbiological Limits for Food
Standard 1.6.2 Processing Requirements (Australia Only)
CHAPTER 2 - FOOD PRODUCT STANDARDS
PART 2.1 Cereals
Standard 2.1.1 Cereals and Cereal Products
PART 2.2 Meat, Eggs and Fish
Standard 2.2.1 Meat and Meat Products
Standard 2.2.2 Egg and Egg Products
Standard 2.2.3 Fish and Fish Products
PART 2.3 Fruits and Vegetables
Standard 2.3.1 Fruit and Vegetables
Standard 2.3.2 Jam and Related Products
PART 2.4 Edible Oils
Standard 2.4.1 Edible Oils
Standard 2.4.2 Edible Oil Spreads
PART 2.5 Dairy Products
Standard 2.5.1 Milk
Standard 2.5.2 Cream
Standard 2.5.3 Fermented Milk Products
Standard 2.5.4 Cheese
Standard 2.5.5 Butter
Standard 2.5.6 Ice Cream
Standard 2.5.7 Dried Milks, Evaporated Milks and Condensed Milks
PART 2.6 Non-alcoholic Beverages
Standard 2.6.1 Fruit Juice and Vegetable Juice
Standard 2.6.2 Non-Alcoholic Beverages and Brewed Soft Drinks
Standard 2.6.3 Kava
Standard 2.6.4 Formulated Caffeinated Beverages
PART 2.7 Alcoholic Beverages
Standard 2.7.1 Labelling of Alcoholic Beverages and Food Containing Alcohol
Standard 2.7.2 Beer
Standard 2.7.3 Fruit Wine and Vegetable Wine
Standard 2.7.4 Wine and Wine Product
Standard 2.7.5 Spirits
PART 2.8 Sugars and Honey
Standard 2.8.1 Sugars
Standard 2.8.2 Honey
PART 2.9 Special Purpose Foods
Standard 2.9.1 Reserved (Infant Formula Products)
Standard 2.9.2 Foods for Infants
Standard 2.9.3 Formulated Meal Replacements and Formulated Supplementary
Foods
Standard 2.9.4 Formulated Supplementary Sports Foods
Standard 2.9.5 Reserved (Medical Foods)
Standard 2.9.6 Reserved (Foods Formulated for Special Diets)
Standard 2.9.7 Reserved (Macronutrient Modified Foods)
PART 2.10 Standards for Other Foods
Standard 2.10.1 Vinegar and Related Products
Standard 2.10.2 Salt and Salt Products
CHAPTER 3 - FOOD SAFETY STANDARDS (AUSTRALIA ONLY)
PART 3.1 Preliminary
Standard 3.1.1 Interpretation and Application
PART 3.2 Food Safety Requirements
Standard 3.2.1 Food Safety Programs
Standard 3.2.2 Food Safety Practices and General Requirements
Standard 3.2.3 Food Premises and Equipment
INDEX
AMENDMENT HISTORY
Issue 57
{THIS PAGE INTENTIONALLY LEFT BLANK}
Issue 57
COMMENTARY
THE AUSTRALIA NEW ZEALAND FOOD STANDARDS SYSTEM
The Australia New Zealand food standards system is a cooperative arrangement between
Australia, New Zealand and the Australian States and mainland Territories to develop and
implement uniform food standards.
The system for the development of joint Australia New Zealand food standards is established
under a treaty between Australia and New Zealand signed in December 1995. Within
Australia, the system is based upon a 1991 Commonwealth, State and Territory Agreement in
relation to the adoption of uniform food standard.
The system is implemented by food legislation in each State and Territory and in New
Zealand, and by the Australia New Zealand Food Authority Act 1991 (the ANZFA Act) of the
Commonwealth of Australia. The ANZFA Act establishes the mechanisms for the
development of joint food regulatory measures (a food standard or a code of practice) and
creates the Australia New Zealand Food Authority as the agency responsible for the
development and maintenance of a joint Australia New Zealand Food Standards Code.
Although food standards are developed by the Australia New Zealand Food Authority,
responsibility for enforcing and policing food standards rests with the States and Territories in
Australia and the New Zealand government in New Zealand. Each government has one or
more agencies responsible for food surveillance within their health administration charged
with the task of ensuring the requirements of the Food Standards Code are met.
Australia New Zealand Food Standards Code
The Food Standards Code is a collection of individual food standards. Standards on related
matters are grouped together into Parts, which in turn are collected together into three
Chapters. Chapter 1 deals with standards which apply to all foods, however, New Zealand
regulates its own Maximum Residue Limits (MRLs) for food, and Standard 1.4.2 regulates
MRLs in Australia only. Chapter 2 deals with standards affecting particular classes of foods.
Chapter 3 deals with food hygiene issues in Australia. New Zealand has its own food hygiene
arrangements, and food hygiene is not part of the joint food standards system.
Food standards have the force of law. It is an offence in New Zealand, and a criminal offence
in Australia to supply food which does not comply with relevant food standards.
Notwithstanding food standards, it is also an offence to sell food which is damaged,
deteriorated or perished, which is adulterated, or which is unfit for human consumption.
Because food standards are given legal effect by State, Territory and New Zealand laws, it is
important to read this Food Standards Code in conjunction with the relevant food legislation.
This Code should also be read in conjunction with other applicable laws, such as the
Australian Trade Practices Act 1974 and the New Zealand and State and Territory Fair
Trading Acts. The provisions in these Acts, particularly relating to conduct which is false,
misleading or deceptive, apply to the supply of food in trade and commerce.
Issue 57
Food standards are developed or varied by the Australia New Zealand Food Authority, either
by application from any agency or body or by a proposal of its own initiative. Notices are
published in Australia and New Zealand seeking comment from the public on applications
and proposals.
When assessing a food regulatory measure matter, the Authority is required to take into account:
• any submissions received from the public in response to its public notices;
• three statutory objectives listed in order of priority:
(a) the protection of public health and safety;
(b) the provision of adequate information relating to food to enable consumers
to make informed choices;
(c) the prevention of misleading or deceptive conduct;
• Other factors set out in the Act, are:
(a) the need for standards to be based on risk analysis using the best available
scientific evidence;
(b) the promotion of consistency between domestic and international food
standards;
(c) the desirability of an efficient and internationally competitive food industry; and
(d) the promotion of fair trading in food.
• relevant New Zealand standards; and
• any other relevant matters.
Standards or variations to standards developed by the Authority are recommended for
adoption to a council of Health Ministers known as the Australia New Zealand Food
Standards Council. This Council is the decision-making body about food standards. It meets
approximately twice a year, but most business is conducted out-of-session through
correspondence.
Standards adopted by the Council are published in the Commonwealth of Australia Gazette
and the New Zealand Gazette. Where appropriate, a commencement date for the standard is
also specified. The standards published in the Gazettes are adopted by reference and without
amendment into the food laws of the States and Territories and of New Zealand.
How to seek a variation to a food standard
If you wish to apply for the development of a new standard, or variation of an existing
standard, an application form can be obtained by writing to the Standards Liaison Officer at
either of the addresses shown below:
Australia New Zealand Food Authority Australia New Zealand Food Authority
PO Box 7186 PO Box 10559 The Terrace
Canberra MC ACT 2610 Wellington 6036
AUSTRALIA NEW ZEALAND
Issue 53 1 Part 1.1
Food Standards Code
Part 1.1 - Preliminary
1.1.1 Preliminary Provisions - Application, Interpretation and General Prohibitions
1.1.2 Supplementary Definitions for Foods
1.1.3 Transitional and Temporary Standards
Issue 53 2 Part 1.1
{THIS PAGE INTENTIONALLY LEFT BLANK}
Issue 53 3 Part 1.1
STANDARD 1.1.1
PRELIMINARY PROVISIONS – APPLICATION, INTERPRETATION
AND GENERAL PROHIBITIONS
Purpose
This Standard sets out preliminary provisions which apply generally to the Australia New
Zealand Food Standards Code. General application and interpretation provisions are
contained in this Standard. Application and interpretation provisions specific to individual
food standards are to be found in those specific standards.
This Standard should always be consulted as a starting point in the use of the Code because it
regulates the general operation of the Code in its entirety. Many definitions which have
general application to the Code are contained in this Standard.
Editorial note:
This Code is adopted as the required standards for food produced in New Zealand
and the States, Territories and Commonwealth of Australia in relation to food sold
and/or imported into both countries under the following Acts -
Food Act 1981 (New Zealand)
Health Act 1911 (Western Australia)
Food Act 1992 (Australian Capital Territory)
Food Act 1981 (Queensland)
Food Act 1989 (New South Wales)
Food Act 1998 (Tasmania)
Food Act 1986 (Northern Territory)
Food Act 1984 (Victoria)
Food Act 1985 (South Australia)
Imported Food Control Act 1992 (Commonwealth)
Table of Provisions
Division 1 – Interpretation and Application
1 Application of this Code
2 Interpretation
3 Prescribed standards for food
4 Reference to Acts
5 Guidelines and Editorial notes
6 Units of measurement
7 Interpretation of compositional provisions
8 Glossary of symbols and units
Issue 53 4 Part 1.1
Division 2 – General Prohibitions
9 Prohibition on addition of nutritive substances to food
10 Addition of ‘other foods’
11 Prohibition on altering labels
12 Modification of prescribed statement
13 Application of labelling provisions to advertising
Schedule Permitted forms, Recommended Dietary Intakes (RDIs) and the Estimated
Safe and Adequate Daily Dietary Intakes (ESADDIs) for vitamins and
minerals
Clauses
Division 1 – Interpretation and Application
1 Application of this Code
Unless specifically provided elsewhere in this Code, the provisions of this Code apply to food
which is -
(a) sold or prepared for sale in Australia and/or New Zealand; and/or imported
into Australia and/or New Zealand.
Editorial note:
Food for which no specific standard is contained in Chapter 2 of this Code, must
comply with the general provisions of Chapter 1.
2 Interpretation
Unless expressly defined elsewhere in this Code -
Act means the Act, as amended or, as the case may be, Ordinance of a State,
Territory, External Territory, Commonwealth or New Zealand, under the
authority of which this Code is enforced.
ANZS means a joint Australia New Zealand Standard published by Standards
Australia.
AOAC means the publication entitled Official methods of Analysis of AOAC
International published by AOAC International, Virginia USA and includes
earlier editions of this publication under its previous name.
AS means an Australian Standard published by Standards Australia.
Australian Approved Name means a name included in the Herbal Substances AAN
List of the Australian Approved Names List.
Issue 53 5 Part 1.1
Australian Approved Names List means the list of names or terms included in the
document entitled Australian Approved Names for Pharmaceutical
Substances published by the Therapeutic Goods Administration in its
edition TGA Approved Terminology for Medicines dated July 1999.
average quantity in relation to a substance in a food is the quantity determined from
one or more of the following -
(a) the manufacturer's analysis of the food; or
(b) calculation from the actual or average quantity of nutrients in the
ingredients used; or
(c) calculation from generally accepted data;
which best represents the quantity of the substance that the food contains,
allowing for seasonal variability and other known factors that could cause
actual values to vary.
Editorial note:
The substances referred to in the definition of ‘average quantity’ are, for example,
sodium, potassium, fatty acids, amino acids and vitamins and minerals.
bulk cargo container means an article of transport equipment, being a lift van,
movable tank, or other similar structure –
(a) of a permanent character and accordingly strong enough to be
suitable for repeated use; and
(b) specifically designed to facilitate the carriage of goods by one or
more modes of transport, without immediate repacking; and
(c) fitted with devices permitting its ready handling and its transfer
from one mode of transport to another; and
(d) so designed as to be easy to fill and empty; and
(e) having an internal volume of one cubic metre or more; and
(f) includes the normal accessories and equipment of the container,
when imported with the container and used exclusively with it; and
(g) shipping container or aircraft cargo container;
but does not include -
(h) any vehicle, or any ordinary packing case, crate, box, or other
similar article used for packing.
business address means a description of the location of the premises from which the
business in question is being operated, but does not include a postal
address.
claim means any statement, representation, information, design, words or reference
in relation to a food which is not mandatory in this Code.
Issue 53 6 Part 1.1
Editorial note:
A claim may be made for example, on the label on a package of food or in an
advertisement.
Code means the Australia New Zealand Food Standards Code as defined in section
3 of the Australia New Zealand Food Authority Act 1991.
code number, used in relation to a food additive, means either –
(a) the number set out in the Schedules to Standard 1.3.1 in relation to
that food additive; or
(b) the number referred to in (a) preceded by the letter 'E'.
Commonwealth means the Commonwealth of Australia.
component means any substance including a food additive used in the preparation of
an ingredient and present in the final product in a primary or modified form.
ESADDI means, for a vitamin or mineral in column 1 of the Schedule, the
Estimated Safe and Adequate Daily Dietary Intake, specified for that
vitamin or mineral –
(a) in column 3; and
(b) in column 4 for children aged one to three years;
calculated and expressed in the form specified in column 2.
fund raising events means events that raise funds solely for community or
charitable causes and not for personal financial gain.
label means any tag, brand, mark or statement in writing or any representation or
design or descriptive matter on or attached to or used in connection with or
accompanying any food or package.
lot means a quantity of food which is prepared or packed under essentially the same
conditions usually –
(a) from a particular preparation or packing unit; and
(b) during a particular time ordinarily not exceeding 24 hours.
lot identification means information which indicates, in a clearly identifiable form,
the -
(a) premises where the food was packed or prepared; and
(b) lot of the food in question.
nutrition information panel or panel means a panel which complies with the
requirements of Division 2 of Standard 1.2.8.
Issue 53 7 Part 1.1
nutritive substance means a substance not normally consumed as a food in itself
and not normally used as an ingredient of food, but which, after extraction
and/or refinement, or synthesis, is intentionally added to a food to achieve a
nutritional purpose, and includes vitamins, minerals, amino acids,
electrolytes and nucleotides.
NZS means a New Zealand Standard published by Standards New Zealand.
package means any container or wrapper in or by which food intended for sale is
wholly or partly encased, covered, enclosed, contained or packaged and, in
the case of food carried or sold or intended to be carried and sold in more
than one package, includes every such package, but does not include –
(a) bulk cargo containers; or
(b) pallet overwraps; or
(c) crates and packages which do not obscure labels on the food; or
(d) transportation vehicles.
permitted form means a form of a vitamin or mineral specified in column 2 of the
Schedule.
prescribed name means a name by which a food is defined or described in a
Standard, and is declared in this Code to be a prescribed name.
RDI means, for a vitamin or mineral in column 1 of the Schedule, the
Recommended Dietary Intake, specified for that vitamin or mineral –
(a) in column 3; and
(b) in column 4 for children aged one to three years;
calculated and expressed in the form specified in column 2.
Editorial note:
The RDIs used in this Code are based on those published by the National Health and
Medical Research Council (NHMRC) of Australia in 1991.
relevant authority means the authority responsible for the enforcement of this
Code.
State means a State of the Commonwealth of Australia.
statement of ingredients means a statement as required in Standard 1.2.4 in this
Code.
supplier means the packer, manufacturer, vendor or importer of the food in
question.
Territory means a Territory of the Commonwealth of Australia.
Issue 53 8 Part 1.1
warning statement means a statement required to be expressed in the text as so
prescribed in this Code, in –
(a) clause 3 of Standard 1.1.3; and
(b) clause 3 of Standard 1.2.3; and
(c) clause 3 of Standard 2.6.3; and
(d) subclauses 15(1), 15(3), and 27(1) of Standard 2.9.1; and
(e) paragraph 5(3)(c) and subclause 6(2) of Standard 2.9.2; and
(f) subclauses 3(3) and 3(4) of Standard 2.9.4.
3 Prescribed standards for food
A reference in this Code to the nature, substance, composition, strength, weight, volume,
quantity, purity or quality of any food, article, ingredient or component is the prescribed
standard for that food, article, ingredient or component.
Editorial note:
It is an offence under State and Territory and Commonwealth legislation for food not
to comply with a prescribed standard where a prescribed standard has been
established for that food. This Code establishes that ‘prescribed standard’.
It is an offence under the New Zealand Food Act 1981 for food not to comply with
applicable food standards issued under that Act.
4 Reference to Acts
In this Code, a reference to an Act includes any regulations made under that Act.
5 Guidelines and editorial notes
(1) In this Code, guidelines as developed by the Australia New Zealand Food Authority
pursuant to paragraph 7(1)(c) of the Australia New Zealand Food Authority Act 1991, to
assist in the interpretation of the Code are not legally binding.
(2) In this Code, editorial notes are for information only and are not legally binding.
6 Units of measurement
(1) A symbol of measurement used in this Code -
(a) has the meaning assigned to it under the Australian National Measurement
Act 1960 as amended, or the New Zealand Weights and Measures Act 1987;
or
(b) if there is no meaning assigned under the Australian National Measurement
Act 1960 as amended, or the New Zealand Weights and Measures Act 1987
as amended, has the meaning assigned to it in the Systeme Internationale
d’Unites; or
Issue 53 9 Part 1.1
(c) if there is no meaning assigned in the Australian National Measurement Act
1960 or the New Zealand Weights and Measures Act 1987 as amended or
the Systeme Internationale d’Unites, has the same meaning assigned to it in
the Glossary of Units in this Standard.
(2) Where a unit of measurement is referred to in the heading of a table in this Code, the
amounts specified in the table are to be measured according to those units unless a different
unit of measurement is specified in relation to a particular item in the table.
7 Interpretation of compositional provisions
A reference to a compositional permission or requirement in this Code is a reference to the
composition of the final food, unless expressly stated otherwise.
8 Glossary of symbols and units
Symbols and units used in this Code have the following meanings –
Symbol/Unit Meaning
% per cent
Bq becquerel
°C degrees Celsius
cfu/g colony forming units per gram
Cal or kcal kilocalorie
cm2 square centimetre
cm centimetre
dm2 square decimetre
g gram
gN/kg gram of nitrogen/kilogram
Gy Grays
J joule
kg kilogram
kJ kilojoule
kPa kilopascal
L or l litre
M Molar concentration
mg milligram
mg/kg milligram/kilogram
milliequiv milliequivalent
mL or ml millilitre
m/m mass per mass
mm millimetre
mmol millimole
mOsm milliosmoles
nm nanometre
Osm osmoles
Pa pascal
ppm parts per million
µg or mcg microgram
µg/kg microgram/kilogram
µL or µl microlitre
µm micrometre
Issue 53 10 Part 1.1
Division 2 – General Prohibitions
9 Prohibition on addition of nutritive substances to food
Nutritive substances must not be added to food unless expressly permitted in this Code.
10 Addition of 'other foods'
(1) A reference to the addition or use of 'other foods' in the composition of a food for
which a standard is prescribed is not a permission for the addition or use of a nutritive
substance, vitamin, mineral, processing aid or food additive in the food.
(2) A reference to the addition or use of 'foods' in Part 1.3 of this Code, is not a
permission for the addition of a nutritive substance, vitamin, mineral, processing aid or food
additive to a food.
(3) In cases where no specific foods are authorised for addition in a standard, any other
food or anything that may be lawfully added to that food may be added.
(4) Compositional requirements for a food apply to the final food irrespective of any
presence or permission to add other foods.
11 Prohibition on altering labels
(1) Subject to subclause (2), the label on package of food must not be altered, removed,
erased, obliterated or obscured except with the permission of the relevant authority.
(2) A package of food may be relabelled by placing a new label over the incorrect one
provided that the new label is not able to be removed so that the incorrect information is
visible.
12 Modification of prescribed statements
A statement or information which is required by this Code or the relevant Act to be included
in a label or advertisement for food, may include words which modify that statement or
information provided that those words do not contradict, or detract from the intended effect
of, the required statement or information.
13 Application of labelling provisions to advertising
Advertisements for food must not contain any statement, information, designs or
representations which are prohibited by this Code from being included in a label for that food.
Issue 53 11 Part 1.1
SCHEDULE
Permitted Forms of Recommended Dietary
Intakes (RDIs) and Estimated Safe and Adequate Daily Dietary Intakes (ESADDIs) for
Vitamins and Minerals
Column 1 Column 2 Column 3 Column 4
Vitamin or Mineral Permitted Forms RDI (unless stated
otherwise)
RDI (unless stated
otherwise) for children
aged 1 – 3 years
Vitamins
Vitamin A Retinol Forms
Vitamin A (retinol)
Vitamin A acetate (retinyl
acetate)
Vitamin A palmitate
(retinyl palmitate)
Vitamin A propionate
(retinyl propionate)
Carotenoid Forms
beta-apo-8'-carotenal
beta -carotene-synthetic
carotenes-natural
beta -apo-8'-carotenoic
acid ethyl ester
750 µg retinol equivalents1 300 µg retinol
equivalents1
Thiamin (Vitamin B1) Thiamin hydrochloride
Thiamin mononitrate
Thiamin monophosphate
1.1 mg thiamin 0.5 mg thiamin
Riboflavin (Vitamin
B2)
Riboflavin
Riboflavin 5'-phosphate
sodium
1.7 mg riboflavin
0.8 mg riboflavin
Niacin Niacinamide
(nicotinamide)
Nicotinic acid
10 mg niacin2 5 mg niacin2
Folate Folic acid 200 µg folic acid 100 µg folic acid
Vitamin B6 Pyridoxine hydrochloride 1.6 mg pyridoxine 0.7 mg pyridoxine
Vitamin B12 Cyanocobalamin
Hydroxocobalamin
2.0 µg cyanocobalamin 1.0 µg cyanocobalamin
Biotin No permitted form
specified
30 µg biotin (ESADDI) 8 µg biotin (ESADDI)
Pantothenic acid No permitted form
specified
5.0 mg pantothenic acid
(ESADDI)
2.0 mg pantothenic acid
(ESADDI)
Vitamin C L-ascorbic acid
Ascorbyl palmitate
Calcium ascorbate
Potassium ascorbate
Sodium ascorbate
40 mg in total of L-ascorbic
acid and dehydroascorbic
acid
30 mg in total of Lascorbic
acid and
dehydroascorbic acid
Issue 53 12 Part 1.1
SCHEDULE (continued)
Column 1 Column 2 Column 3 Column 4
Vitamin or Mineral Permitted Forms RDI (unless stated
otherwise)
RDI (unless stated
otherwise) for children
aged 1 – 3 years
Vitamin D Vitamin D2 (ergocalciferol)
Vitamin D3
(cholecalciferol)
10 µg cholecalciferol3 5 µg cholecalciferol3
Vitamin E dl-alpha-tocopherol
d- alpha -tocopherol
concentrate
Tocopherols concentrate,
mixed
d- alpha -tocopheryl acetate
dl- alpha -tocopheryl
acetate
d- alpha -tocopheryl acetate
concentrate
d- alpha -tocopheryl acid
succinate
10 mg alpha -tocopherol
equivalents4
5 mg alpha -tocopherol
equivalents4
Vitamin K No permitted form
specified
80 µg phylloquinone
(ESADDI)
15 µg phylloquinone
(ESADDI)
Minerals
Calcium Calcium carbonate
Calcium chloride
Calcium chloride,
anhydrous
Calcium chloride solution
Calcium citrate
Calcium gluconate
Calcium glycerophosphate
Calcium lactate
Calcium oxide
Calcium phosphate, dibasic
Calcium phosphate,
monobasic
Calcium phosphate, tribasic
Calcium sodium lactate
Calcium sulphate
800 mg calcium 700 mg calcium
Chromium No permitted form
specified
200 µg chromium
(ESADDI)
60 µg chromium
(ESADDI)
Copper No permitted form
specified
3.0 mg copper (ESADDI) 0.8 mg copper
(ESADDI)
Iron Ferric ammonium citrate,
brown or green
Ferric ammonium
phosphate
Ferric citrate
Ferric hydroxide
Ferric phosphate
Ferric pyrophosphate
12 mg iron 6 mg iron
Issue 53 13 Part 1.1
SCHEDULE (continued)
Column 1 Column 2 Column 3 Column 4
Vitamin or Mineral Permitted Forms RDI (unless stated
otherwise)
RDI (unless stated
otherwise) for children
aged 1 – 3 years
Iron (continued Ferric sulphate (iron III
sulphate)
Ferrous carbonate
Ferrous citrate
Ferrous fumarate
Ferrous gluconate
Ferrous lactate
Ferrous succinate
Ferrous sulphate (iron II
sulphate)
Ferrous sulphate, dried
Iron, reduced (ferrum
reductum)
12 mg iron 6 mg iron
Iodine Potassium iodate
Potassium iodide
Sodium iodate
Sodium iodide
150 µg iodine 70 µg iodine
Magnesium Magnesium carbonate
Magnesium chloride
Magnesium gluconate
Magnesium oxide
Magnesium phosphate,
dibasic
Magnesium phosphate,
tribasic
Magnesium sulphate
320 mg magnesium 80 mg magnesium
Manganese No permitted form
specified
5.0 mg manganese
(ESADDI)
1.5 mg manganese
(ESADDI)
Molybdenum No permitted form
specified
250 µg molybdenum
(ESADDI)
50 µg molybdenum
(ESADDI)
Phosphorus Calcium phosphate, dibasic
Calcium phosphate,
monobasic
Calcium phosphate, tribasic
Bone phosphate
Magnesium phosphate,
dibasic
Magnesium phosphate,
tribasic
Calcium glycerophosphate
Potassium
glycerophosphate
Phosphoric acid
Potassium phosphate,
dibasic
Potassium phosphate,
monobasic
Sodium phosphate, dibasic
1000 mg phosphorus 500 mg phosphorus
Issue 53 14 Part 1.1
SCHEDULE (continued)
Column 1 Column 2 Column 3 Column 4
Vitamin or Mineral Permitted Forms RDI (unless stated
otherwise)
RDI (unless stated
otherwise) for children
aged 1 – 3 years
Phosphorus Calcium phosphate, dibasic
Calcium phosphate,
monobasic
Calcium phosphate, tribasic
Bone phosphate
Magnesium phosphate,
dibasic
Magnesium phosphate,
tribasic
Calcium glycerophosphate
Potassium
glycerophosphate
Phosphoric acid
Potassium phosphate,
dibasic
Potassium phosphate,
monobasic
Sodium phosphate, dibasic
1000 mg phosphorus 500 mg phosphorus
Selenium No permitted forms
specified
70 µg selenium 25 µg selenium
Zinc Zinc acetate
Zinc chloride
Zinc gluconate
Zinc lactate
Zinc oxide
Zinc sulphate
12 mg zinc 4.5 mg zinc
FOOTNOTES TO SCHEDULE
1 Calculation of retinol equivalents for carotenoid form of vitamin A.
Carotenoid Form Conversion Factor
(µg/1 µg retinol equivalents)
beta-apo-8'-carotenal 12
beta-carotene-synthetic 6
Carotenes-natural 12
beta-apo-8'-carotenoic acid ethyl ester 12
2 This figure represents the proportion of the RDI provided by pre-formed niacin in foods and excludes
the niacin provided from the conversion of the amino acid tryptophan.
3 Recommended daily oral intake as a supplement, for those Australians not exposed to sunlight.
Because of the major role of sunlight in determining vitamin D status, a RDI for vitamin D was not developed
for the Australian population.
Issue 53 15 Part 1.1
4 Calculation of alpha-tocopherol equivalents for vitamin E.
Vitamin E Form Conversion Factor
(µg/1 µg
alpha-tocopherol equivalents)
dl-alpha-tocopherol 1.36
d-alpha-tocopherol concentrate *
Tocopherols concentrate, mixed *
d-alpha-tocopherol acetate 1.10
dl-alpha-tocopherol acetate 1.49
d-alpha-tocopherol acetate concentrate *
d-alpha-tocopherol acid succinate 1.23
*Conversion factor determined by composition of the form of Vitamin E.
Issue 53 16 Part 1.1
{THIS PAGE INTENTIONALLY LEFT BLANK}
Issue 53 17 Part 1.1
STANDARD 1.1.2
SUPPLEMENTARY DEFINITIONS FOR FOODS
Purpose
This Standard sets out definitions for foods which do not have specific compositional
requirements elsewhere in this Code.
Table of Provisions
1 Definitions
Clauses
1 Definitions
In this Code -
chocolate means the confectionery product characterised by the presence of cocoa
bean derivatives -
(a) prepared from a minimum of 200 g/kg of cocoa bean derivatives;
and
(b) which contains no more than 50 g/kg of edible oils, other than
cocoa butter or dairy fats.
cocoa means the powdered product prepared from cocoa beans from which a portion
of the fat may have been removed, with or without the addition of salt
and/or spices.
coffee means the product prepared by roasting and/or grinding of coffee beans.
decaffeinated coffee means coffee from which most of the caffeine has been
removed and which contains no more than 1g/kg of anhydrous caffeine on a
dry basis.
decaffeinated soluble coffee or instant coffee and decaffeinated soluble or
instant tea mean soluble or instant coffee or soluble or instant tea from
which most of the caffeine has been removed and which contains no more
than 3g/kg of anhydrous caffeine on a dry basis.
decaffeinated tea means tea from which most of the caffeine has been removed and
which contains no more than 4g/kg of anhydrous caffeine on a dry basis.
gelatine means a protein product prepared from animal skin, bone or other
collagenous material, or any combination thereof.
Issue 53 18 Part 1.1
instant coffee or soluble coffee means the dried soluble solids prepared or extracted
from the water extraction of coffee.
instant tea or soluble tea means dried soluble solids obtained from the water
extraction of tea.
peanut butter means a peanut based spread containing no less than 850 g/kg of
peanuts.
tea means the product made from the leaves and leaf buds of one or more of
varieties and cultivars of Camelia sinensis (L.) O. Kuntz.
Issue 53 19 Part 1.1
STANDARD 1.1.3
TRANSITIONAL AND TEMPORARY STANDARDS
Purpose
This Standard temporarily applies a number of provisions of the Australian Food Standards
Code to this Code (the Australia New Zealand Food Standards Code) for a ‘transitional
period’. This transitional period operates from the commencement of this Code to the
concurrent repeal of the Australian Food Standards Code and the New Zealand Food
Regulations 1984.
Table of Provisions
1 Prohibition on the making of health claims in relation to food
2 Country of origin labelling requirements
3 Warning statement for condensed milk, modified milk and skim milk
4 Labelling of royal jelly or food containing royal jelly
Clauses
1 Prohibition on the making of health claims in relation to food
(1) Save where otherwise expressly prescribed by this Code, any label on a package
containing or any advertisement for food shall not include a claim for therapeutic or
prophylactic action or a claim described by words of similar import.
(2) Any label on a package containing or an advertisement for a food shall not include
the word 'health' or any word or words of similar import as a part of or in conjunction with
the name of the food.
(3) Save where otherwise expressly prescribed by this Code, any label on a package
containing or any advertisement for food shall not contain any word, statement, claim,
express or implied, or design that directly or by implication could be interpreted as advice of
a medical nature from any person.
(4) Save where otherwise expressly prescribed by this Code, the label on a package
containing or any advertisement for food shall not contain the name of or a reference to any
disease or physiological condition.
(5) Subject to subclauses (6), (7) and (8), a food listed in column 1 of the Table to this
subclause may have a health claim listed in column 3 of the Table made in respect of that
food, provided that the food meets the relevant eligibility criteria in column 2 of the Table.
Issue 53 20 Part 1.1
Table to subclause 1(5)
Permitted Health Claims
Column 1 Column 2 Column 3
Food Eligibility Criteria
Amounts specified are per
each serving as specified in
the nutrition information
panel
Permitted Claim
PRIMARY FOODS
Eggs
Eggs
Fruit
Avocado
Grapefruit
Orange
Legumes
McKenzie’s Borlotti Beans
McKenzie’s Cannellini Beans
McKenzie’s Chick Peas
McKenzie’s Dried (Whole Green) Peas
McKenzie’s Green Split Peas
McKenzie’s Haricot Beans
McKenzie’s Italian Style Soup Mix
McKenzie’s Lima Beans
McKenzie’s Red Kidney Beans
McKenzie’s Red Split Lentils
McKenzie’s Soya Beans
McKenzie’s Whole Green Lentils
McKenzie’s Yellow Split Peas
Mellow Yellow Red Kidney Beans
Mellow Yellow Soya Beans
Mellow Yellow Chick Peas
Sanitarium Red Kidney Beans
Nuts
Peanuts
Vegetables
Beetroot
Broccoli
Brussels Sprouts
Cabbage
Cauliflower
English Spinach
Green beans
Harvest FreshCuts Vegetable Medley
Leeks
Lettuce
Mushrooms
Parsnip
Sweet corn
Watties Garden Peas
Watties Baby Peas
Watties Choice Cut Green Beans
Primary foods as defined in
Standard 1.3.2
Contains at least 40 micrograms
folate
Other foods
Contains at least 40 micrograms
folate and not more than –
(A) 14 g fat, of which no more
than 5 g is saturated fat;
(B) 500 mg sodium; and
(C) 10 g in total of added
sugars and honey.
A claim which states –
(a) that increased maternal folate
consumption in at least the month
before and 3 months following
conception may reduce the risk of
fetal neural tube defects; and
(b) the recommendation that
women consume a minimum of
400 micrograms folate per day in
at least the month before and at
least the first 3 months following
conception.
Issue 53 21 Part 1.1
Table to subclause 1(5)
Permitted Health Claims (continued)
Column 1 Column 2 Column 3
Food Eligibility Criteria
Amounts specified are per
each serving as specified in
the nutrition information
panel
Permitted Claim
Watties Supersweet Corn
Zucchini
PROCESSED FOODS
Bread
Burgen Sunflower Barley and
Sunflower Seed Load
Burgen High Bake Heritage Rye
Burgen High Bake Heritage White
Burgen High Bake Heritage Granary
Malt
Burgen High Bake Heritage Soy and
Linseed
Burgen High Bake Heritage
Wholemeal
Burgen Mixed Grain Loaf
Burgen Mixed Grain Fruit Loaf
Burgen Oat Bran and Honey Loaf
Burgen Traditional Rye Loaf
Burgen Soy-Lin Loaf
Pro-Rol
Swiss Maid
Tip Top English Muffins
Tip Top Holsom’s Wholemeal
Tip Top Holsom’s Wholemeal Toast
Tip Top Holsom’s Wholemeal with
Wheatgerm
Tip Top Holsom’s Wholemeal with
Wheatgerm Toast
Tip Top Hyfibe White
Tip Top Hyfibe White Muffins
Tip Top Hyfibe White Thick
Tip Top Multigrain
Tip Top Multigrain 9 Grain
Tip Top Multigrain 9 Grain Muffins
Tip Top Multigrain 9 Grain Toast
Tip Top Multigrain Muffins
Tip Top Multigrain Toast
Tip Top Pro-Rol Thick
Tip Top Sunblest Thick
Tip Top Sunblest Sandwich
Tip Top The White Stuff
Tip Top The White Stuff Muffins
Uncle Toby's Vitagold Bread
Uncle Toby's Energy White Bread
Uncle Toby's GrainsPlus Bread
Primary foods as defined in
Standard 1.3.2
Contains at least 40 micrograms
folate
Other foods
Contains at least 40 micrograms
folate and not more than –
(A) 14 g fat, of which no more
than 5 g is saturated fat;
(B) 500 mg sodium; and
(C) 10 g in total of added
sugars and honey.
A claim which states –
(a) that increased maternal folate
consumption in at least the month
before and 3 months following
conception may reduce the risk of
fetal neural tube defects; and
(b) the recommendation that
women consume a minimum of
400 micrograms folate per day in
at least the month before and at
least the first 3 months following
conception.
Issue 53 22 Part 1.1
Table to subclause 1(5)
Permitted Health Claims (continued)
Column 1 Column 2 Column 3
Food Eligibility Criteria
Amounts specified are per
each serving as specified in
the nutrition information
panel
Permitted Claim
Cereals
Goodman Fielder Nature’s Gold
Jackaroo Flour
Kellogg’s All Bran
Kellogg’s All Bran Fruit ‘n Oats
Kellogg’s Bran Flakes
Kellogg’s Corn Flakes
Kellogg’s Golden Wheats
Kellogg’s Guardian
Kellogg’s Just Right
Kellogg’s Mini-Wheats Apricot
Kellogg’s Mini-Wheats Blackcurrent
Kellogg’s Mini-Wheats Strawberry
Kellogg’s Mini-Wheats Whole Wheat
Kellogg’s Special K
Kellogg’s Sultana Bran
Lowan Flake Medley with Wild
Berries
Sanitarium Cornflakes*
Sanitarium Fruity Bix – Apricot*
Sanitarium Fruity Bix – Tropical*
Sanitarium Fruity Bix – Wild Berry*
Sanitarium Good Start*
Sanitarium Light ‘n Tasty
Sanitarium Lite-Bix*
Sanitarium Weet-Bix
Sanitarium Weet-Bix HiBran Soy &
Linseed
Sanitarium Weet-Bix plus Oat Bran
Uncle Toby's Lite Start Breakfast Bars
Uncle Toby's Lite Start Breakfast
Cereal
Fruit/Vegetables
Golden Circle Kernel Corn
Golden Circle Sliced & Baby Beetroot
Juices
Berri Orange Juice (Long Life) – No
Added Sugar
Berri Orange Juice (Long Life) –
Premium
Berri Pure N’ Fresh (Chilled Orange
Juice)
Citrus Tree Orange Juice
Coles Apple Juice – No Added Sugar
(Sourced from Berri Ltd)
Primary foods as defined in
Standard 1.3.2
Contains at least 40 micrograms
folate
Other foods
Contains at least 40 micrograms
folate and not more than –
(A) 14 g fat, of which no more
than 5 g is saturated fat;
(B) 500 mg sodium; and
(C) 10 g in total of added
sugars and honey.
A claim which states –
(a) that increased maternal folate
consumption in at least the month
before and 3 months following
conception may reduce the risk of
fetal neural tube defects; and
(b) the recommendation that
women consume a minimum of
400 micrograms folate per day in
at least the month before and at
least the first 3 months following
conception.
Issue 53 23 Part 1.1
Table to subclause 1(5)
Permitted Health Claims (continued)
Column 1 Column 2 Column 3
Food Eligibility Criteria
Amounts specified are per
each serving as specified in
the nutrition information
panel
Permitted Claim
Coles Apple and Blackcurrant Juice -
No Added Sugar (Sourced from Berri
Ltd)
Coles Orange Juice – No Added Sugar
(Sourced from Berri Ltd)
Coles Orange and Mango Juice – No
Added Sugar (Sourced from Berri
Ltd)
Coles Viten
Fernland Balance Orange Juice
Golden Circle Cloudy Apple Juice
Golden Circle Orange Juice
Golden Circle Pineapple Juice
Just Juice Apple
Just Juice Orange
McCoy Orange Juice
Quelch Just Squeezed Orange
Stefans Orange Juice
Soy Products
Soy Feast Soy & Corn Fritters
Extracts
Sanitarium Marmite
Supplementary Foods
National Foods Edge
*approved pending folate fortification
Primary foods as defined in
Standard 1.3.2
Contains at least 40 micrograms
folate
Other foods
Contains at least 40 micrograms
folate and not more than –
(A) 14 g fat, of which no more
than 5 g is saturated fat;
(B) 500 mg sodium; and
(C) 10 g in total of added
sugars and honey.
A claim which states –
(a) that increased maternal folate
consumption in at least the month
before and 3 months following
conception may reduce the risk of
fetal neural tube defects; and
(b) the recommendation that
women consume a minimum of
400 micrograms folate per day in
at least the month before and at
least the first 3 months following
conception.
Issue 53 24 Part 1.1
Editorial note:
(1) Subclauses (5), (6), (7), (8) and (9) implement a pilot trial of a management
system for health claims. The outcomes of the pilot will be used to assist in the
evaluation of a proposal to allow wider use of health claims in food labels and
advertisements. The subclauses cease to have effect on 13 August 2002.
(2) The Australia New Zealand Food Authority maintains a Register which
contains the most up to date list of approved foods/products for the folate pilot.
Standard 1.2.8 – Nutrition Labelling and Standard 1.3.2 – Vitamins and Minerals
should be read in conjunction with clause 1 of this Standard.
(6) A health claim must not be made in respect of the following foods -
(a) food standardised in Part 2.7 of this Code; and
(b) food standardised in Standards 2.9.1, 2.9.2 and 2.9.4 of this Code; and
(c) formulated meal replacements as standardised in Standard 2.9.3; and
(d) soft cheeses and pâté.
(7) The label on a package of food, in respect of which a health claim set out in the
Table has been made, must include -
(a) a nutrition information panel in accordance with Standard 1.2.8 of this
Code, which additionally includes the average quantity of folate in one
serving of the food, beside the proportion of the RDI of folate contributed
by one serving of the food; and
(b) an asterisk accompanying the word 'folate' in the nutrition information
panel which refers to a footnote advising that the RDI of 200 micrograms
referred to is for adults, whereas for women, at least one month before and
during pregnancy, the recommended folate intake is 400 micrograms per
day; and
(c) an accompanying statement that it is important to maintain a varied diet;
and
(d) a statement of particular storage, handling or cooking requirements, where
the ability of a food to contain at least 40 micrograms folate per each
serving depends on those requirements.
(8) Where a label, in respect of which a health claim set out in the Table has been made,
is displayed on or in connection with a food which is displayed for retail sale other than in a
package, the label must include -
(a) a nutrition information panel in accordance with Standard 1.2.8 of this
Code, which additionally includes the average quantity of folate in one
serving of the food, beside the proportion of the RDI of folate contributed
by one serving of the food; and
(b) an asterisk accompanying the word 'folate' in the nutrition information
panel which refers to a footnote advising that the RDI of 200 micrograms
referred to is for adults, whereas for women, at least one month before and
during pregnancy, the recommended folate intake is 400 micrograms per
day; and
Issue 53 25 Part 1.1
(c) an accompanying statement that it is important to maintain a varied diet;
and
Issue 53 26 Part 1.1
(d) a statement of particular storage, handling or cooking requirements, where
the ability of a food to contain at least 40 micrograms folate per each
serving depends on those requirements.
(9) Where a health claim may be made in relation to a food in accordance with this
Standard the same claim in relation to that food may be made in an advertisement, provided
the advertisement includes a statement that it is important to maintain a varied diet.
2 Country of origin labelling requirements
(1) This clause does not apply to food produced in or imported into New Zealand.
(2) For the purposes of this Code, the following provisions of the Australian Food
Standards Code apply –
(a) clause (4) of Standard A1; and
(b) clause (4A) of Standard D1; and
(c) clause (5) of Standard F1; and
(d) clause 1 of Standard M4; and
(e) clause (2A) of Standard N1; and
(f) clauses 8 and 9 of Standard O2; and
(g) clauses (8) and (9) of Standard O7; and
(h) Part 3 of Standard O9; and
(i) paragraphs (1)(e), (12)(b), (12)(c) and (12)(d) of Standard P3.
3 Warning statement for condensed milk, modified milk and skim milk
(1) For the purposes of this Code, either the provisions of the Australian Food
Standards Code set out in this subclause or the provisions set out in subclauses (2), (3), (4),
(5) and (6) apply –
(a) subclauses (13)(c) of Standard H1; and
(b) subclauses (14)(a) and (14)(g) of Standard H1; and
(c) clauses (4) and (7) of Standard H3; and
(d) subclause (2)(b) of Standard H4.
(2) The label on each package of skim milk or non-fat milk shall bear, in 3mm lettering,
in the principal display panel, the words 'not suitable as a complete milk food for infants'; and
those words shall form the first line or lines in the panel, and no other word shall appear in
the same line or lines.
(3) The label on each package of reduced-fat milk shall bear, in 3mm lettering, in the
principal display panel, the words 'not suitable as a complete milk food for infants'; and those
words shall form the first line or lines in the panel, and no other word shall appear in the
same line or lines.
(4) The label on each package of evaporated skim milk shall bear, in 3mm lettering, in
the principal display panel, the words 'not suitable as a complete milk food for infants'; and
those words shall form the first line or lines in the panel, and no other word shall appear in
the same line or lines.
Issue 53 27 Part 1.1
Issue 53 28 Part 1.1
(5) The label on each package of skimmed sweetened condensed milk shall bear, in
3mm lettering, in the principal display panel, the words 'not suitable as a complete milk food
for infants'; and those words shall form the first line or lines in the panel, and no other word
shall appear in the same line or lines.
(6) The label on each package of skim milk powder shall bear, in 3mm lettering, in the
principal display panel, the words 'not suitable as a complete milk food for infants'; and those
words shall form the first line or lines in the panel, and no other word shall appear in the
same line or lines.
(7) For the purposes of subclauses (2) and (3) –
skim milk and non-fat milk means milk from which milk fat or cream has been
removed.
reduced-fat milk means –
(a) milk from which milk fat or cream has been partially removed; or
(b) a mixture of non-fat milk with milk or standard milk; or
(c) the product produced from a combination of the products specified
in subparagraphs (i) and (ii).
standardised milk means pasteurised or ultra heat treated milk –
(a) from which no substance has been removed except milk fat or
cream; and
(b) to which no substance has been added except non-fat milk or nonfat
milk solids.
Editorial note:
Subclause 3(1) of this Standard sets out certain labelling requirements for
condensed, modified and skim milk which are contained in the Australian Food
Standards Code.
Subclauses (2) – (6) set out certain labelling requirements for skim and non-fat milk,
reduced-fat milk, evaporated skim milk, skimmed sweetened condensed milk and
skim milk powder. These subclauses set out the same requirements as those in the
New Zealand Food Regulations 1984.
Clause 3 does not regulate the composition of any these products.
Clause 3 of this Standard will be reviewed prior to the Australia New Zealand Food
Standards Code becoming the sole Food Standards Code in Australia and New
Zealand.
4 Labelling of royal jelly or food containing royal jelly
For the purposes of this Code, the provisions of the Australian Food Standards Code set out
in clause (8) of Standard K2 apply.
 
Issue 55  1  Standard 1.2.1 
Food Standards Code
Part 1.2 - Labelling and other Information Requirements
Standard 1.2.1  Application of Labelling and Other Information Requirements 
 
Standard 1.2.2  Food Identification Requirements 
 
Standard 1.2.3  Mandatory Advisory Statements and Declarations 
 
Standard 1.2.4  Labelling of Ingredients 
 
Standard 1.2.5  Date Marking of Packaged Food 
 
Standard 1.2.6  Directions for Use and Storage 
 
Standard 1.2.7  Reserved (Representations about Food) 
 
Standard 1.2.8  Nutrition Information Requirements  
 
Standard 1.2.9  Legibility Requirements 
 
Standard 1.2.10  Characterising Ingredients and Components of Food 

Issue 55  2  Standard 1.2.1 
 
{THIS PAGE INTENTIONALLY LEFT BLANK} 

 
Issue 55  3  Standard 1.2.1 
STANDARD 1.2.1
APPLICATION OF LABELLING AND OTHER INFORMATION
REQUIREMENTS
Purpose
 
This Standard sets out the application of general labelling and other information requirements 
contained in Part 1.2. and labelling and information requirements specific to certain foods in 
Chapter 2 of this Code. This Part sets out the labelling requirements for food for sale and 
information that must be provided in conjunction with the sale of certain foods, where 
labelling is not required.  Food Product Standards in Chapter 2 may impose additional 
labelling and information requirements for specific classes of food. 
 
Table of Provisions
 
1  Interpretation 
2  Labelling of food for retail sale or for catering purposes 
3  Labelling of food not for retail sale etc. 
4  Provision of information in relation to food etc. 
 
Clauses
 
1 Interpretation
 
In this Part - 
foods for catering purposes means those foods for use in restaurants, canteens, 
schools, caterers or self catering institutions, where food is offered for 
immediate consumption. 
 
intra company transfer means a transfer of food between elements of a single 
company, between subsidiaries of a parent company or between subsidiaries 
of a parent company and the parent company. 
 
retail sale means sale to the public. 
 
small package means a package with a surface area of less than 100cm2. 
 
transportation outer means a package which encases packaged or unpackaged 
foods for the purpose of transportation and distribution and which is 
removed before the food is used or offered for retail sale or which is not 
taken away by the purchaser of the food. 
 
2 Labelling of food for retail sale or for catering purposes
 
(1)  Subject to subclause (2), food for retail sale or for catering purposes must bear a 
label setting out all the information prescribed in this Code, except where . 
 
Issue 55  4  Standard 1.2.1 
(a)  the food is other than in a package; or 
(b)  the food is in inner packages not designed for sale without an outer package 
other than individual portion packs which must bear a label containing a 
declaration of certain substances in accordance with clause 4 of Standard 
1.2.3; or 
(c)  the food is made and packaged on the premises from which it is sold; or 
(d)  the food is packaged in the presence of the purchaser; or 
(e)  the food is whole or cut fresh fruit and vegetables, except sprouting seeds or 
similar products, in packages that do not obscure the nature or quality of the 
fruit or vegetables; or 
(f)  the food is delivered packaged, and ready for consumption, at the express 
order of the purchaser; or 
(g)  the food is sold at a fund raising event. 
 
(2)  Notwithstanding subclause (1), food for retail sale or for catering purposes must 
comply with any requirements specified in . 
 
(a)  subclause 2(2) of Standard 1.2.3; and 
(b)  subclause 3(2) of Standard 1.2.3; and 
(c)  subclause 4(2) of Standard 1.2.3; and 
(d)  subclause 5(2) of Standard 1.2.3; and 
(e)  subclause 4(2) of Standard 1.2.8; and 
(f)  subclause 4(3) of Standard 1.2.8; and 
(g)  clause 6 of Standard 1.5.3; and 
(h)  subclause 2(2) of Standard 1.2.10; and 
(i)  subclause 4(3) of Standard 2.2.1; and 
(j)  clauses 5, 6, and 10 of Standard 2.2.1; and 
(k)  clause 3 of Standard 2.2.3; and 
(l)  subclause 3(2) of Standard 2.6.3; and 
(m)  subclause 3(3) of Standard 2.6.4; and 
(n)  subclause 3(4) of Standard 2.6.4. 
 
3 Labelling of food not for retail sale etc.
 
Food . 
 
(a)  not for retail sale; or  
(b)  not for catering purposes; or 
(c)  supplied as an intra company transfer; 
 
must bear a label containing the information prescribed in clauses 1, 2 and 3 of Standard 
1.2.2, except where the . 
 
(d)  food is other than in a package; or 
(e)  food is in an inner package or packages contained in an outer package 
where the label on the outer package includes the information prescribed in 
clauses 1, 2 and 3 of Standard 1.2.2; or 
(f)  food is in a transportation outer where the information that would be 
required on the transportation outer is clearly discernible on the labels on or 
attached to the packages contained within the transportation outer. 

Issue 54    Standard 1.2.3  5
4 Provision of information in relation to food not for retail sale etc.
(1)  Where a purchaser or relevant authority has so requested, a package of food which  
is - 
 
(a)  not for retail sale; or 
(b)  not for catering purposes; or 
(c)  supplied as an intra company transfer; 
 
must be accompanied by sufficient information in relation to that food to enable the purchaser 
to comply with the . 
 
(d)  compositional requirements of this Code; and 
(e)  labelling or other declaration requirements of this Code. 
 
(2)  The information referred to in subclause (1) must be supplied in writing where the 
relevant authority or purchaser has so requested. 
 
Editorial note:
 
Under paragraph 3(b) food for catering purposes must be labelled in accordance with 
clause 2.  Therefore, the labelling requirements for food for retail sale also apply to 
food for catering purposes. 
 
Issue 54    Standard 1.2.3  6
{THIS PAGE INTENTIONALLY LEFT BLANK} 
 
Issue 54    Standard 1.2.3  7
STANDARD 1.2.2
FOOD IDENTIFICATION REQUIREMENTS
Purpose
 
This Standard requires that certain information must be included on the label on a food in 
order to be able to identify the food in question.  The labels on a package of food for retail 
sale, other than in the circumstances listed in Standard 1.2.1 must include, in addition to the 
information prescribed in this Standard, the information prescribed elsewhere in Part 1.2 of 
this Code. 
 
Table of Provisions
 
1  Name of food 
2  Lot identification 
3  Name and address of supplier 
 
Clauses
1 Name of food
 
(1)  The label on a package of food must include - 
 
(a)  the prescribed name of the food, where the name of a food is declared in 
this Code to be a prescribed name; and 
(b)  in any other case, a name or a description of the food sufficient to indicate 
the true nature of the food. 
 
(2)  For the purposes of paragraph (1)(b), the definitions of certain foods as set out in 
Chapter 2 of this Code, do not of themselves establish the name of the food. 
 
Editorial note:
 
For example, the definitions for . 
 
1.  Bread in Standard 2.1.1 
2.  Fermented milk in Standard 2.5.3 
3.  Ice cream in Standard 2.5.6 
 
2 Lot identification 
 
The label on a package of food must include its lot identification, unless the food is - 
 
(a)  an individual portion of ice cream or ice confection; or 
(b)  in small packages, and the bulk packages and the bulk container in which 
the food is stored or displayed for sale includes lot identification. 

Issue 54    Standard 1.2.3  8
3 Name and address of supplier
The label on a package of food must include the name and business address in Australia or 
New Zealand, of the supplier of the food. 
 
Editorial note:
 
'Supplier' is defined in Standard 1.1.1 to include the packer, manufacturer, vendor or 
importer of the food in question. 

Issue 54    Standard 1.2.3  9
STANDARD 1.2.3
MANDATORY WARNING AND ADVISORY STATEMENTS AND
DECLARATIONS
 
Purpose
 
This Standard sets out mandatory advisory statements and declarations which must be made 
in relation to certain foods or foods containing certain substances. 
 
Table of Provisions
 
1  Interpretation 
2  Mandatory advisory statements and declarations 
3  Mandatory warning statements and declarations 
4  Mandatory declaration of certain substances in food 
5  Advisory statement in relation to foods containing polyols or polydextrose 
 
Clauses
 
1 Interpretation
 
In this Standard - 
 
bee pollen means pollen collected from the legs of bees. 
 
pollen means the fine powdery substance discharged from the anthers of flowers. 
 
propolis means the reddish resinous cement collected by bees from the buds of trees 
which is used to stop up crevices in hives and strengthen the cells. 
 
royal jelly means the milky white viscous secretion from the salivary glands of 
honey bees. 
 
2 Mandatory advisory statements and declarations
 
(1)  The label on a package of food listed in column 1 of the Table to this clause must 
include the advisory statement listed in relation to that food in column 2 of the Table. 
 
(2)  Where a food listed in column 1 of the Table to this clause is not required to bear a 
label pursuant to clause 2 of Standard 1.2.1, the advisory statement listed in relation to that 
food in column 2 of the Table, must be . 
 
(a)  displayed on or in connection with the display of the food; or 
(b)  provided to the purchaser upon request. 

Issue 54    Standard 1.2.3  10
Editorial note:
 
Paragraph 2(2)(b) allows the retailer of a food to provide the information specified in 
the Table to clause 2 verbally or in writing. 
 
Table to clause 2
 
Column 1 Column 2
Food Advisory Statement
Food containing aspartame  Statement to the effect that the product contains 
phenylalanine 
Food containing quinine  Statement to the effect that the product contains quinine 
Food containing guarana or extracts of guarana  Statement to the effect that the product contains 
caffeine 
Food regulated in Standard 2.4.2 containing 
phytosterol esters 
Statements to the effect that - 
 
1.  the product should be consumed in moderation as 
part of a diet low in saturated fats and high in fruit 
and vegetables;  
 
2.  the product is not recommended for infants, children 
and pregnant or lactating women unless under 
medical supervision; and 
 
3.  consumers on cholesterol-lowering medication 
should seek medical advice on the use of this product 
in conjunction with their medication. 
Kola beverages containing added caffeine  Statement to the effect that the product contains 
caffeine 
Unpasteurised egg products  Statement to the effect that the product is unpasteurised 
Unpasteurised milk and liquid milk products  Statement to the effect that the product has not been 
pasteurised 
 
Editorial note:
 
The requirement for warning statements on condensed, skim and modified milks is 
contained in Standard 1.1.3, Transitional Standards. 
 
3 Mandatory warning statements and declarations
 
(1)  The label on a package of food listed in column 1 of the Table to this clause must 
include the warning statement listed in relation to that food in column 2 of the Table. 
 
(2)  Where a food listed in column 1 of the Table to this clause, is not required to bear a 
label pursuant to clause 2 of Standard 1.2.1, the warning statement listed in relation to that 
food in column 2 of the Table, must be displayed on or in connection with the display of the 
food. 

Issue 54    Standard 1.2.3  11
Table to clause 3
 
Column 1 Column 2
Food Warning Statement

Drafting note:
 
ANZFA in Proposal P154 is currently considering the necessity and/or content of a 
prescribed warning statement in relation to food containing royal jelly.  Until 
Proposal P154 settles this issue, the existing requirements in Australia and New 
Zealand remain unchanged.  In Australia, Standard 1.1.3 of Volume 2 requires 
compliance with Standard K2.  In New Zealand the mandatory food standard in 
relation to royal jelly remains in force. 
4 Mandatory declaration of certain substances in food
 
(1)  The presence in a food of any of the substances listed in the Table to this clause, 
must be declared in accordance with subclause (2), when present as - 
 
(a)  an ingredient; or 
(b)  an ingredient of a compound ingredient; or 
(c)  a food additive or component of a food additive; or 
(d)  a processing aid or component of a processing aid. 
 
(2)  Any substances required to be declared by subclause (1) must be . 
 
(a)  declared on the label on a package of the food; or 
(b)  where the food is not required to bear a label pursuant to clause 2 of 
Standard 1.2.1 - 
 
(i)  displayed on or in connection with the display of the food; or 
(ii)  provided to the purchaser upon request. 
 
Editorial note:
 
Paragraph 4(2)(b) allows the retailer of a food to provide the information specified in 
the Table to clause 2 verbally or in writing. 
 
Table to clause 4
 
Cereals containing gluten and their products, namely, wheat, rye, barley, oats and spelt and their hybridised 
strains other than where these substances are present in beer and spirits standardised in Standards 2.7.2 and 
2.7.5 respectively 
Crustacea and their products 
Egg and egg products 
Fish and fish products 
Milk and milk products 
Nuts and sesame seeds and their products 
Peanuts and soybeans, and their products 
Added Sulphites in concentrations of 10mg/kg or more 
 
Issue 54    Standard 1.2.3  12
Table to clause 4 (continued)
 
Royal jelly presented as a food or royal jelly present in a food 
Bee pollen 
Propolis 
 
Editorial notes:
 
1.  Clause 4 can be complied with by listing those substances in the Table in the 
ingredient list. 
 
2.  Any exemptions in relation to ingredient listing do not override the requirement to 
declare the presence of the substances listed in the Table to clause 4. 
 
3.  Manufacturers occasionally substitute one ingredient for another within the same 
class of foods. Where this involves a substance listed in the Table to clause 4 there 
must be an indication on the label that the substance is in the food.  Manufacturers 
may indicate in the ingredient list that the product contains one substance or another 
(e.g. brazil nuts or cashew nuts) in cases where substitutions occur regularly. 
 
4.  Expressions such as .egg and egg product. or .crustacea and their products. 
include all products derived from the substance listed in the Table to clause 4. 
 
5.  Sulphites should be declared in the same manner as other food additives. 
 
5 Advisory statement in relation to foods containing polyols or polydextrose
 
(1)  The label on a package of food must include an advisory statement to the effect that 
excess consumption of the food may have a laxative effect, where the food contains any of 
the substances . 
 
(a)  listed in Table 1 to this clause, either singularly or in combination at a level 
of or in excess of 10g/100g; or 
(b)  listed in Table 2 to this clause, either singularly or in combination at a level 
of or in excess of 25g/100g; or 
(c)  listed in Table 1 in combination with any of the substances listed in Table 2 
at a level of or in excess of 10g/100g. 
 
(2)  Where food containing any of the substances referred to in subclause (1) is not 
required to bear a label pursuant to clause 2 of Standard 1.2.1, an advisory statement to the 
effect that excess consumption of the food may have a laxative effect, must be . 
 
(a)  displayed on or in connection with the display of the food; or 
(b)  provided to the purchaser upon request. 
 
Editorial note:
 
Paragraph 5(2)(b) allows the retailer of a food to provide the information specified in 
the Table to clause 2 verbally or in writing. 

Issue 53    Standard 1.2.4  1
Table 1 to clause 5
 
Substance
Lactitol 
Maltitol 
Maltitol syrup 
Mannitol 
Xylitol 
 
Table 2 to clause 5
 
Substance
Erythritol 
Isomalt 
Polydextrose 
Sorbitol 

Issue 53    Standard 1.2.4  2
{THIS PAGE INTENTIONALLY LEFT BLANK} 
 
Issue 53    Standard 1.2.4  3
STANDARD 1.2.4
LABELLING OF INGREDIENTS
 
Purpose
 
This Standard sets out specific requirements for the labelling and naming of ingredients and 
compound ingredients. 
 
Table of Provisions
 
1  Interpretation 
2  Requirement for statement of ingredients 
3  All ingredients to be listed in a statement of ingredients 
4  Ingredients to be listed by common, descriptive or generic name 
5  Ingredients to be listed in descending order of ingoing weight 
6  Declaration of compound ingredients 
7  Declaration of alternative ingredients 
8  Declaration of food additives 
9  Declaration of vitamins and minerals 
 
Schedule 1  Classes of additives 
Schedule 2  Food additive code numbers 
 
Clauses
 
1 Interpretation
 
In this Standard -  
 
compound ingredient means an ingredient of a food which is itself made from two 
or more ingredients. 
 
ingredient means any substance, including a food additive, used in the preparation, 
manufacture or handling of a food. 
 
2 Requirement for statement of ingredients
The label on a package of food must include a statement of ingredients unless - 
 
(a)  the food is labelled with the name of the food which would otherwise be 
those ingredients listed in the ingredient list; or 
(b)  the food is an alcoholic beverage standardised in Part 2.7 of this Code; or 
(c)  the food is contained in a small package; or 
(d)  the food is liquid milk and milk products and cream and cream products 
sold in glass bottles with no label other than that on the foil cap. 

Issue 53    Standard 1.2.4  4
Editorial note:
 
Clause 4 of Standard 1.2.3 requires the presence of certain substances in food (which 
are listed in the Table to the clause) to always be declared in the label, for example, 
egg and egg products.  Therefore, the exemptions listed in clause 2 of this Standard 
do not apply in relation to those substances. 
 
.INGREDIENTS., .INGREDIENTS IN DESCENDING ORDER., .MADE FROM., 
.CONSISTS OF. or .CONTAINS. or words to that effect may be used as a heading 
to the statement of ingredients. 
3 All ingredients to be listed in a statement of ingredients
 
A statement of ingredients must list every ingredient in the food unless the  
ingredient is - 
 
(a)  an ingredient of a flavouring  as defined in Schedule 5 of Standard 1.3.1; or 
(b)  a volatile ingredient which is completely  removed during manufacture; or 
(c)  added water where . 
 
(i)  the water is added to reconstitute dehydrated or concentrated 
ingredients; 
(ii)  the water forms part of broth, brine or syrup which is declared in 
the ingredient list or is part of the name of the food; or 
(iii)  the water constitutes less than 5% of the final food; or 
 
(d)  a substance used as a processing aid in accordance with Standard 1.3.3. 
 
4 Ingredients to be listed by common, descriptive or generic name
 
Ingredients must be declared in the statement of ingredients using - 
 
(a)  the common name of the ingredient; or 
(b)  a name that describes the true nature of the ingredient; or 
(c)  where applicable, a generic name set out in the Table to this clause. 
 
Editorial note:
 
The term .common name. does not have a technical meaning for the purposes of 
paragraph 4(a), and should be given its ordinary meaning. 
 
The names of ingredients should be sufficiently detailed and accurate to ensure they 
are not false, misleading or deceptive, or likely to mislead or deceive.  The generic 
names listed in the Table to Clause 5 may be accompanied by a suitable word or 
words to further specify the ingredient for example, cheese powder, poultry meat 
fillets, dried vegetables. 

Issue 53    Standard 1.2.4  5
Table to Clause 4
 
Generic name Conditions for Use
cereals  Where the cereal is wheat, rye, barley, oats or spelt then the specific name 
of the cereal must be declared. 
cheese  No specific condition set 
cocoa butter  No specific condition set 
crystallised fruit  No specific condition set 
fats or oils  1.  Must be qualified as to whether the source is animal or vegetable 
2.  Where the source of vegetable oil is peanut, soy bean or sesame the 
specific source name must be declared 
3.  In the case of dairy products, including ice cream, the source of 
animal fats or oils must be specifically declared 
fish  If crustacea, the specific name of the crustacea must be declared 
fruit  No specific condition set 
gum base  No specific condition set 
herbs   No specific condition set 
meat   No specific condition set 
milk protein  No specific condition set 
milk solids  No specific condition set 
nuts   The specific name of the nut must be declared 
poultry meat  No specific condition set 
spices   No specific condition set 
starch  Where the source of the starch is wheat, rye, barley, oats or spelt then the 
specific name of the cereal must be declared. 
The name .starch. may be used for any unmodified starch or any starch 
which has been modified by either physical means or enzymes 
sugar  1.  May be used to describe; white sugar, white refined sugar, caster 
sugar, castor sugar, loaf sugar, or cube sugar, icing sugar, coffee 
sugar, coffee crystals, raw sugar 
2.  The word .sugars. must not be used in a statement of ingredients 
vegetables  No specific condition set 
 
Editorial note:
 
.Milk solids. may be used to describe milk powder, skim milk powder, dried milk 
products standardised in this Code and/or any two or more of the following 
ingredients: whey, whey powder, whey proteins, lactose, caseinates, milk proteins 
and milk fat. 
 
5 Ingredients to be listed in descending order of ingoing weight
 
(1)  Ingredients must be declared in the statement of ingredients in descending order of 
ingoing weight, except - 
 
(a)  where a dehydrated or concentrated ingredient is reconstituted during  
preparation, manufacture or handling of the food, in which case, the 
position of that ingredient in the statement of ingredients may be 
determined by the weight of the ingredient before concentration or 
dehydration; and/or 
(b)  where any dehydrated or concentrated food is intended to be reconstituted 
in accordance with directions, in which case, the ingredients may be stated 
in descending order of proportion by weight in the reconstituted product, 
 
Issue 53    Standard 1.2.4  6
provided it is clear that the ingredients are being declared in order of their 
weight when reconstituted; and/or 
 
Issue 53    Standard 1.2.4  7
(c)  added water and volatile ingredients, which must be declared in accordance 
with subclause 5(2); and/or 
(d)  compound ingredients, which must be declared in accordance with clause 6. 
 
Editorial note:
 
The statement of ingredients may be headed, for example, by the words .ingredients 
when reconstituted. to make it clear that the ingredients are being declared in order 
of their weight when reconstituted. 
 
(2)  Added water or a volatile ingredient must be declared in the statement of ingredients 
immediately following the ingredient with the closest higher ingoing weight but shall be 
calculated in accordance with the ingoing weight of the added water or volatile ingredient 
minus the amount of that ingredient that is removed and/or used for reconstitution of 
dehydrated or concentrated ingredients during preparation, manufacture or handling of the 
food.  
 
6 Declaration of compound ingredients
 
(1)  A compound ingredient must be declared in the statement of ingredients either - 
 
(a)  except in the case of food standardised in Standard 2.9.2, by declaring the 
compound ingredient by name in its appropriate place in the statement of 
ingredients, and listing its ingredients in accordance with subclause (2); or 
(b)  by declaring all of the ingredients of the compound ingredient separately as 
if they were individual ingredients of the final food. 
 
Editorial note:
 
For example, the statement of ingredients for canned spaghetti might read 
 
  .spaghetti (flour, egg, water), meat, sugar, water. 
 
under option (a) or  
 
  'flour, meat, egg, sugar, water' 
 
under option (b). 
(2)  Except in the case of an alcoholic beverage specified in Part 2.7 of this Code, those 
ingredients of a compound ingredient must be declared by listing them in brackets after the 
name of the compound ingredient, in descending order of ingoing weight in the compound 
ingredient as specified in the Table to this clause. 
 
Issue 53    Standard 1.2.4  8
Table to clause 6
 
Amount of compound
ingredient in the food
Ingredients of the compound
ingredient to be included in the
statement of ingredients
5% or more  all ingredients 
less than 5%  subject to clause 4 of Standard 1.2.3, all 
food additives in the compound 
ingredient where the food additive is 
performing a technological function in 
the final food  
 
Editorial note:
 
Determining when a food additive is performing a technological function in a food 
may be difficult at times and will depend on the nature of the compound ingredient 
which contains the additive and the food in which the compound ingredient is used.  
In this regard, manufacturers should consider what the critical factors are in the final 
food (e.g. shelf life, colour, texture) and determine whether the food additives added 
via compound ingredients are functioning in such a way as to affect these critical 
factors.  If they are, then it is likely that the food additives are performing a 
technological function in the final food and should therefore be declared.  
 
Some food additives, added as part of the compound ingredients, may not be 
performing a technological function in the final food because of some processing.  
For example, a preservative in apple pulp will not necessarily be performing a 
technological function once the apple pulp has been added to a pie and then baked.  
Likewise, lecithin in milk powder which is then incorporated into a cake mix is not 
likely to be performing a function in the cake.  Manufacturers need to consider this 
when designing labels.   
 
Manufacturers could obtain information from ingredient suppliers or food additive 
manufacturers about whether a food additive may or may not be performing a 
technological function in the final food.  This type of information would also be 
valuable should a manufacturer be asked to substantiate why a particular additive is 
or is not being declared in an ingredient list. 
 
7 Declaration of alternative ingredients
 
Where the composition of a food may be subject to minor variations by the substitution of an 
ingredient which performs a similar function, the statement of ingredients may list both 
ingredients in a way which makes it clear that alternative or substitute ingredients are being 
declared. 
 
Editorial note:
 
For example the statement of ingredients for a biscuit may read; flour, safflower oil 
or sunflower oil, sugar, water. 
 
Issue 53    Standard 1.2.4  9
8 Declaration of food additives
 
(1)  Food additives must be declared in accordance with the ingredient labelling 
requirements of this Standard. 
 
(2)  Where an additive must be declared and can be classified in one of the classes of 
additives listed in Schedule 1 of this Standard the additive must be declared by the name of 
that class followed by the additive.s specific name or code number in brackets, as indicated in 
Schedule 2 of this Standard. 
 
(3)  Subclause (2) does not apply to the declaration of the optional class name .enzyme.. 
 
(4)  Where a food additive is capable of being classified in more than one class, the most 
appropriate class name must be used. 
 
(5)  A food additive that cannot be classified in one of the classes specified in Schedule 1 
must be declared in the statement of ingredients by use of its prescribed name. 
 
(6)  Subject to subclause (9), where a flavouring is added to or used in a food as an 
ingredient it must be declared in the statement of ingredients by either - 
 
(a)  the word .flavouring. or .flavour.; or 
(b)  a more specific name or description of the flavouring. 
 
(7)  Where L-glutamic acid, monosodium glutamate, monopotassium L-glutamate, 
calcium di-L-glutamate, monoammonium L-glutamate, magnesium di-L-glutamate, disodium 
guanylate, disodium inosinate, and disodium 5'-ribonucleotides are added to a food as a 
flavouring, their presence must be specifically declared by their name or code number. 
 
(8) Where the composition of a food may be subject to minor variations by the 
substitution of an additive which performs a similar function, the statement of ingredients 
may list both additives in a way which makes it clear that alternative or substitute additives 
are being declared. 
 
(9)  Where caffeine is added to a food it must be declared in the ingredient list as 
caffeine. 
 
Editorial note:
 
For the purposes of subclause 8(3), enzymes need only be declared by the class name 
.enzyme. and not by specifically declaring the name of the enzyme. 
 
An example for subclause 8(8) is where a manufacturer chooses to use preservative 
X for 6 months of the year and preservative Y for the rest of the year, one label may 
indicate that either preservative was used in the preparation, manufacture or handling 
of the food e.g.  preservative (X or Y) where X and Y may be expressed as either the 
additive.s specific name or code number, if any. 

Issue 53    Standard 1.2.4  10
Manufacturers may use additional words to qualify class names or food additives, 
subject to the following - 
 
In Australia, the provisions of the State and Territory Food and Health Acts, State 
and Territory Fair Trading Acts, and Trade Practices Act 1974 as they relate to false, 
misleading or deceptive conduct and/or representations; and 
 
In New Zealand, the Food Act 1981 and the Fair Trading Act 1986, as they relate to 
false, misleading or deceptive conduct and/or representations. 
9 Declaration of vitamins and minerals
Where a vitamin or mineral is added to a food, the vitamin or mineral may be declared in 
accordance with clause 8 of this Standard using the class name .vitamin. or .mineral.. 
SCHEDULE 1
Prescribed Optional
Acid Antifoaming Agent 
Acidity Regulator  Emulsifying Salt 
Alkali  Enzyme 
Anticaking Agent  Mineral Salt 
Antioxidant  Modified Starch 
Bulking Agent  Vegetable Gum 
Colour  
Emulsifier   
Firming Agent   
Flavour Enhancer   
Foaming Agent   
Gelling Agent   
Glazing Agent   
Humectant   
Preservative   
Raising Agent   
Stabiliser   
Sweetener   
Thickener  
SCHEDULE 2, PART 1
Food Additive Code Numbers (alphabetical order)
 
Prescribed Name  Code 
No. 
 Prescribed Name  Code 
No. 
 
Issue 53    Standard 1.2.4  11
Acacia or gum Arabic  414 
Acesulphame potassium  950 
Acetic acid, glacial  260 
Acetic and fatty acid esters of 
glycerol 
472a 
Acetylated distarch adipate  1422 
Acetylated distarch phosphate  1414 
Acid treated starch  1401 
Adipic acid   355  
Agar  406 
Alginic acid  400 
Alitame  956 
Alkaline treated starch  1402 
Alkanet or Alkannin  103 
Allura red AC  129 
Aluminium   173 
Aluminium, calcium, sodium, 
magnesium, potassium and 
ammonium salts of fatty acids 
470 
Aluminium silicate  559 
Amaranth  123 
Ammonium acetate  264 
Ammonium adipates  359 
Ammonium alginate  403 
Ammonium bicarbonate  503 
Ammonium chloride  510 
Ammonium citrate  380 
Ammonium fumarate  368 
Ammonium hydrogen carbonate  503 
Ammonium lactate  328 
Ammonium malate  349 
Ammonium phosphate, dibasic  342 
Ammonium phosphate, monobasic 
or Ammonium dihydrogen 
phosphates 
342 
Ammonium salts of phosphatidic 
acid 
442 
á-Amylase  1100 
Annatto extracts  160b 
Anthocyanins or Grape skin extract 
or Blackcurrant extract 
163 
Arabinogalactan or larch gum  409 
Ascorbic acid  300 
Ascorbyl palmitate  304 
Aspartame  951 
Azorubine or Carmoisine  122 
b-apo-8. Carotenoic acid methyl or 
ethyl ester 
160f 
b-apo-8. Carotenal   160e 
   
Beeswax, white and yellow  901 
Beet red  162 
Bentonite  558 
Benzoic acid  210 
Bleached starch  1403 
Bone phosphate  542 
Brilliant black BN or Brilliant  151 
Black PN 
Brilliant Blue FCF  133 
Brown HT  155 
Butylated hydroxyanisole  320 
Butylated hydroxytoluene  321 
Calcium acetate  263 
Calcium alginate  404 
Calcium aluminium silicate  556 
Calcium ascorbate  302 
Calcium benzoate  213 
Calcium carbonate  170 
Calcium chloride  509 
Calcium citrate  333 
Calcium disodium 
ethylenediaminetetraacetate 
or calcium disodium EDTA 
385 
Calcium fumarate  367 
Calcium gluconate  578 
Calcium glutamate  623 
Calcium hydroxide  526 
Calcium lactate  327 
Calcium lactylate  482 
Calcium malate  352 
Calcium oleyl lactylate  482 
Calcium oxide  529 
Calcium phosphate, dibasic or 
calcium hydrogen phosphate 
341 
Calcium phosphate, monobasic or 
calcium dihydrogen phosphate 
341 
Calcium phosphate, tribasic  341 
Calcium propionate  282 
Calcium silicate  552 
Calcium sorbate  203 
Calcium stearoyl lactylate  482 
Calcium sulphate  516 
Calcium tartrate  354 
Caramel I  150a 
Caramel II  150b 
Caramel III  150c 
Caramel IV  150d 
Carbon blacks or Vegetable carbon  153 
Carbon dioxide  290 
Carnauba wax  903 
Carotene  160a 
Carrageenan  407 
Cellulose microcrystalline  460 
Cellulose, powdered  460 
Chlorophyll  140 
Chlorophyll-copper complex  141 
Chlorophyllin copper complex, 
sodium and potassium salts  
141 
Choline salts  1001 
Citric acid  330 
Citric and fatty acid esters of 
glycerol 
472c 
Cochineal or carmines or carminic 
acid  
120 
SCHEDULE 2, PART 1
Food Additive Code Numbers (alphabetical order)
 
Prescribed Name  Code 
No. 
 Prescribed Name  Code 
No. 
 
Issue 55    Standard 1.2.4  12
Cupric sulphate  519 
Curcumin  100 
Cyclamate or calcium cyclamate or 
sodium cyclamate 
 
952 
Dextrin roasted starch  1400 
Diacetyltartaric and fatty acid esters 
of glycerol 
472e 
Dimethyl dicarbonate  242 
Dioctyl sodium  sulphosuccinate  480 
Disodium 5.-ribonucleotides  635 
Disodium 5.-guanylate  627 
Disodium 5.-inosinate  631 
Distarch phosphate or Distarch 
phosphate esterified with sodium 
trimetaphosphate; esterified with 
phosphorous oxychloride 
1412 
Dodecyl gallate 
 
312 
Enzyme treated starches  1405 
Erythorbic acid  315 
Erythrosine  127 
Ethyl maltol  637 
Fast green FCF  143 
Ferric ammonium citrate  381 
Ferrous gluconate  579 
Flavoxanthin  161a 
Fumaric acid 

297 
Gellan gum  418 
Glucono ä-lactone or Glucono 
delta-lactone 
575 
Glucose oxidase  1102 
L-glutamic acid  620 
Glycerin or glycerol  422 
Glycerol esters of wood rosins  445 
Glycine  640 
Gold  175 
Green S  142 
Guar gum 
 
412 
4-hexylresorcinol - 
Hydrochloric acid  507 
Hydroxypropyl distarch phosphate  1442 
Hydroxypropyl methylcellulose  464 
Hydroxypropyl starch  
 
1440 
Indigotine  132 
Iron oxide  172 
Isomalt 
 
953 
Karaya gum  416 
Kryptoxanthin 
 
161c 
L-cystine monohydrochloride  920 
L-Leucine  641 
Lactic acid  270 
Lactic and fatty acid esters of 
glycerol 
472b 
Lactitol  966 
Lecithin  322 
Lipases  1104 
Locust bean gum or carob bean 
gum 
410 
Lutein  161b 
Lycopene  160d 
Lysozyme 
 
1105 
Magnesium carbonate  504 
Magnesium chloride  511 
Magnesium gluconate  580 
Magnesium glutamate  625 
Magnesium lactate  329 
Magnesium oxide  530 
Magnesium phosphate, dibasic  343 
Magnesium phosphate, monobasic  343 
Magnesium phosphate, tribasic  343 
Magnesium silicate or Talc  553 
Magnesium sulphate  518 
Malic acid  296 
Maltitol and maltitol syrup or 
hydrogenated glucose syrup 
965 
Maltol  636 
Mannitol  421 
Metatartaric acid  353 
Methyl ethyl cellulose  465 
Methyl cellulose  461 
Methylparaben or Methyl-p-
hydroxy-benzoate 
218 
Mixed tartaric, acetic and fatty acid 
esters of glycerol. or .tartaric, 
acetic and fatty acid esters of 
glycerol (mixed). 
472f 
Mono- and di-glycerides of fatty 
acids 
471 
Monoammonium L-glutamate  624 
Monopotassium L-glutamate  622 
Monosodium L-glutamate or MSG  621 
Monostarch phosphate 
 
1410 
Natamycin or pimaricin  235 
Neotame  - 
Nisin  234 
Nitrogen  941 
Nitrous oxide 
 
942 
Octyl gallate  311 
Oxidised polyethylene  914 
Oxidised starch 
 
1404 
Paprika oleoresins  160c 
Pectin  440 
Petrolatum or petroleum jelly  905b 
SCHEDULE 2, PART 1
Food Additive Code Numbers (alphabetical order)
 
Prescribed Name  Code 
No. 
 Prescribed Name  Code 
No. 
 
Issue 55    Standard 1.2.4  13
Phosphated distarch phosphate  1413 
Phosphoric acid  338 
Polydextrose  1200 
Polydimethylsiloxane or 
Dimethylpolysiloxane  
900a 
Polyethylene glycol 8000  1521 
Polyglycerol esters of fatty acids  475 
Polyglycerol esters of interesterified 
ricinoleic acid 
476 
Polyoxyethylene (40) stearate  431 
Polysorbate 60 or Polyoxyethylene 
(20) sorbitan monostearate 
435 
Polysorbate 65 or Polyoxyethylene 
(20) sorbitan tristearate 
436 
Polysorbate 80 or Polyoxyethylene 
(20) sorbitan monooleate 
433 
Polyvinylpyrrolidone  1201 
Ponceau 4R  124 
Potassium acetate  261 
Potassium adipate  357 
Potassium alginate  402 
Potassium aluminium silicate  555 
Potassium ascorbate  303 
Potassium benzoate  212 
Potassium bicarbonate  501 
Potassium bisulphite  228 
Potassium carbonate  501 
Potassium chloride  508 
Potassium citrate  332 
Potassium dihydrogen citrate  332 
Potassium ferrocyanide  536 
Potassium fumarate  366 
Potassium gluconate  577 
Potassium lactate  326 
Potassium malate  351 
Potassium metabisulphite  224 
Potassium nitrate  252 
Potassium nitrite  249 
Potassium phosphate, dibasic  340 
Potassium phosphate, monobasic  340 
Potassium phosphate, tribasic  340 
Potassium polymetaphosphate  452 
Potassium propionate  283 
Potassium pyrophosphate  450 
Potassium silicate  560 
Potassium sodium tartrate  337 
Potassium sorbate  202 
Potassium sulphate  515 
Potassium sulphite  225 
Potassium tartrate or Potassium acid 
tartrate 
336 
Potassium tripolyphosphate  451 
Processed eucheuma seaweed  407a 
Propionic acid  280 
Propyl gallate  310 
Propylene glycol  1520 
Propylene glycol alginate   405 
Propylene glycol mono - and di-
esters or Propylene glycol esters 
of fatty acids 
477 
Propylparaben or Propyl-p-
hydroxy-benzoate 
216 
Proteases (papain, bromelain, ficin) 
 
1101 
Quinoline yellow 
 
104 
Rhodoxanthin  161f 
Riboflavin  101 
Riboflavin 5'-phosphate sodium  101 
Rubixanthin 
 
161d 
Saccharin or calcium saccharine or 
sodium saccharine or potassium 
saccharine 
954 
Saffron or crocetin or crocin   164 
Shellac  904 
Silicon dioxide, amorphous  551 
Silver  174 
Sodium acetate  262 
Sodium acid pyrophosphate  450 
Sodium alginate   401 
Sodium aluminium phosphate  541 
Sodium aluminosilicate  554 
Sodium ascorbate  301 
Sodium benzoate  211 
Sodium bicarbonate  500 
Sodium bisulphite  222 
Sodium carbonate  500 
Sodium carboxymethylcellulose  466 
Sodium citrate  331 
Sodium diacetate  262 
Sodium dihydrogen citrate  331 
Sodium erythorbate  316 
Sodium ferrocyanide  535 
Sodium fumarate   365 
Sodium hydrogen malate  350 
Sodium lactate  325 
Sodium lactylate  481 
Sodium malate  350 
Sodium metabisulphite  223 
Sodium metaphosphate, insoluble  452 
Sodium nitrate  251 
Sodium nitrite  250 
Sodium oleyl lactylate  481 
Sodium phosphate, dibasic  339 
Sodium phosphate, monobasic  339 
Sodium phosphate, tribasic  339 
Sodium polyphosphates, glassy  452 
Sodium propionate   281 
Sodium pyrophosphate  450 
Sodium sorbate  201 
Sodium stearoyl lactylate  481 
Sodium sulphate  514 
Sodium sulphite  221 
SCHEDULE 2, PART 1
Food Additive Code Numbers (alphabetical order)
 
Prescribed Name  Code 
No. 
 Prescribed Name  Code 
No. 
 
Issue 55    Standard 1.2.4  14
Sodium tartrate  335 
Sodium tripolyphosphate  451 
Sorbic acid  200 
Sorbitan monostearate  491 
Sorbitan tristearate  492 
Sorbitol or sorbitol syrup  420 
Stannous chloride  512 
Starch acetate esterified with acetic 
anhydride 
1420 
Starch sodium octenylsuccinate  1450 
Stearic acid or fatty acid  570 
Succinic acid  363 
Sucralose  955 
Sucrose acetate isobutyrate  444 
Sucrose esters of fatty acids  473 
Sulphur dioxide  220 
Sunset yellow FCF 
 
110 
Tannic acid or tannins  181 
Tartaric acid  334 
Tartrazine  102 
tert-Butylhydroquinone  319 
Thaumatin  957 
Titanium dioxide  171 
á-Tocopherol  307 
ä-Tocopherol  309 
ã-Tocopherol  308 
Tocopherols concentrate, mixed  306 
Tragacanth gum  413 
Triacetin  1518 
Triammonium citrate  380 
Triethyl citrate 
 
1505 
Violoxanthin 
 
161e 
Xanthan gum  415 
Xylitol  967 
 
END OF TABLE 
 
SCHEDULE 2, PART 2
Food Additive Code Numbers (numerical order)
 
Prescribed Name  Code 
No. 
 Prescribed Name  Code 
No. 
 
Issue 55    Standard 1.2.4  15
4-hexylresorcinol - 
Neotame  - 
Curcumin  100 
Riboflavin  101 
Riboflavin 5'-phosphate sodium  101 
Tartrazine  102 
Alkanet or Alkannin  103 
Quinoline yellow  104 
Sunset yellow FCF  110 
Cochineal or carmines or carminic 
acid  
120 
Azorubine or Carmoisine  122 
Amaranth  123 
Ponceau 4R  124 
Erythrosine  127 
Allura red AC  129 
Indigotine  132 
Brilliant Blue FCF  133 
Chlorophyll  140 
Chlorophyll-copper complex  141 
Chlorophyllin copper complex, 
sodium and potassium salts  
141 
Green S  142 
Fast green FCF  143 
Caramel I  150a 
Caramel II  150b 
Caramel III  150c 
Caramel IV  150d 
Brilliant black BN or Brilliant 
Black PN 
151 
Carbon blacks or Vegetable carbon  153 
Brown HT  155 
Carotene  160a 
Annatto extracts  160b 
Paprika oleoresins  160c 
Lycopene  160d 
b-apo-8. Carotenal   160e 
b-apo-8. Carotenoic acid methyl or 
ethyl ester 
160f 
Flavoxanthin  161a 
Lutein  161b 
Kryptoxanthin  161c 
Rubixanthin  161d 
Violoxanthin  161e 
Rhodoxanthin  161f 
Beet red  162 
Anthocyanins or Grape skin extract 
or Blackcurrent extract 
163 
Saffron or crocetin or crocin   164 
Calcium carbonate  170 
Titanium dioxide  171 
Iron oxide  172 
Aluminium   173 
Silver  174 
Gold  175 
Tannic acid or tannins  181 
Sorbic acid  200 
Sodium sorbate  201 
Potassium sorbate  202 
Calcium sorbate  203 
Benzoic acid  210 
Sodium benzoate  211 
Potassium benzoate  212 
Calcium benzoate  213 
Propylparaben or Propyl-p-
hydroxy-benzoate 
216 
Methylparaben or Methyl-p-
hydroxy-benzoate 
218 
Sulphur dioxide  220 
Sodium sulphite  221 
Sodium bisulphite  222 
Sodium metabisulphite  223 
Potassium metabisulphite  224 
Potassium sulphite  225 
Potassium bisulphite  228 
Nisin  234 
Natamycin or pimaricin  235 
Dimethyl dicarbonate  242 
Potassium nitrite  249 
Sodium nitrite  250 
Sodium nitrate  251 
Potassium nitrate  252 
Acetic acid, glacial  260 
Potassium acetate  261 
Sodium acetate  262 
Sodium diacetate  262 
Calcium acetate  263 
Ammonium acetate  264 
Lactic acid  270 
Propionic acid  280 
Sodium propionate   281 
Calcium propionate  282 
Potassium propionate  283 
Carbon dioxide  290 
Malic acid  296 
Fumaric acid  297 
Ascorbic acid  300 
Sodium ascorbate  301 
Calcium ascorbate  302 
Potassium ascorbate  303 
Ascorbyl palmitate  304 
Tocopherols concentrate, mixed  306 
á-Tocopherol  307 
ä-Tocopherol  308 
ã-Tocopherol  309 
Propyl gallate  310 
Octyl gallate  311 
Dodecyl gallate  312 
Erythorbic acid  315 
Sodium erythorbate  316 
tert-Butylhydroquinone  319 
Butylated hydroxyanisole  320 
SCHEDULE 2, PART 2
Food Additive Code Numbers (numerical order)
 
Prescribed Name  Code 
No. 
 Prescribed Name  Code 
No. 
 
Issue 55    Standard 1.2.4  16
Butylated hydroxytoluene  321 
Lecithin  322 
Sodium lactate  325 
Potassium lactate  326 
Calcium lactate  327 
Ammonium lactate  328 
Magnesium lactate  329 
Citric acid  330 
Sodium citrate  331 
Sodium dihydrogen citrate  331 
Potassium citrate  332 
Potassium dihydrogen citrate  332 
Calcium citrate  333 
Tartaric acid  334 
Sodium tartrate  335 
Potassium tartrate or Potassium acid 
tartrate 
336 
Potassium sodium tartrate  337 
Phosphoric acid  338 
Sodium phosphate, dibasic  339 
Sodium phosphate, monobasic  339 
Sodium phosphate, tribasic  339 
Potassium phosphate, dibasic  340 
Potassium phosphate, monobasic  340 
Potassium phosphate, tribasic  340 
Calcium phosphate, dibasic or 
calcium hydrogen phosphate 
341 
Calcium phosphate, monobasic or 
calcium dihydrogen phosphate 
341 
Calcium phosphate, tribasic  341 
Ammonium phosphate, dibasic  342 
Ammonium phosphate, monobasic 
or Ammonium dihydrogen 
phosphates 
342 
Magnesium phosphate, dibasic  343 
Magnesium phosphate, monobasic  343 
Magnesium phosphate, tribasic  343 
Ammonium malate  349 
Sodium hydrogen malate  350 
Sodium malate  350 
Potassium malate  351 
Calcium malate  352 
Metatartaric acid  353 
Calcium tartrate  354 
Adipic acid   355  
Potassium adipate  357 
Ammonium adipates  359 
Succinic acid  363 
Sodium fumarate   365 
Potassium fumarate  366 
Calcium fumarate  367 
Ammonium fumarate  368 
Ammonium citrate  380 
Triammonium citrate  380 
Ferric ammonium citrate  381 
   
Calcium disodium 
ethylenediaminetetraacetate 
or calcium disodium EDTA 
385 
Alginic acid  400 
Sodium alginate   401 
Potassium alginate  402 
Ammonium alginate  403 
Calcium alginate  404 
Propylene glycol alginate   405 
Agar  406 
Carrageenan  407 
Processed eucheuma seaweed  407a 
Arabinogalactan or larch gum  409 
Locust bean gum or carob bean 
gum 
410 
Guar gum  412 
Tragacanth gum  413 
Acacia or gum arabic  414 
Xanthan gum  415 
Karaya gum  416 
Gellan gum  418 
Sorbitol or sorbitol syrup  420 
Mannitol  421 
Glycerin or glycerol  422 
Polyoxyethylene (40) stearate  431 
Polysorbate 80 or Polyoxyethylene 
(20) sorbitan monooleate 
433 
Polysorbate 60 or Polyoxyethylene 
(20) sorbitan monostearate 
435 
Polysorbate 65 or Polyoxyethylene 
(20) sorbitan tristearate 
436 
Pectin  440 
Ammonium salts of phosphatidic 
acid 
442 
Sucrose acetate isobutyrate  444 
Glycerol esters of wood rosins  445 
Potassium pyrophosphate  450 
Sodium acid pyrophosphate  450 
Sodium pyrophosphate  450 
Potassium tripolyphosphate  451 
Sodium tripolyphosphate  451 
Potassium polymetaphosphate  452 
Sodium metaphosphate, insoluble  452 
Sodium polyphosphates, glassy  452 
Cellulose microcrystalline  460 
Cellulose, powdered  460 
Methyl cellulose  461 
Hydroxypropyl methylcellulose  464 
Methyl ethyl cellulose  465 
Sodium carboxymethylcellulose  466 
Aluminium, calcium, sodium, 
magnesium, potassium and 
ammonium salts of fatty acids 
 
470 
Mono- and di-glycerides of fatty 
acids 
471 
SCHEDULE 2, PART 2
Food Additive Code Numbers (numerical order)
 
Prescribed Name  Code 
No. 
 Prescribed Name  Code 
No. 
 
Issue 55    Standard 1.2.4  17
Acetic and fatty acid esters of 
glycerol 
472a 
Lactic and fatty acid esters of 
glycerol 
472b 
Citric and fatty acid esters of 
glycerol 
472c 
Diacetyltartaric and fatty acid esters 
of glycerol 
472e 
Mixed tartaric, acetic and fatty acid 
esters of glycerol. or .tartaric, 
acetic and fatty acid esters of 
glycerol (mixed). 
472f 
Sucrose esters of fatty acids  473 
Polyglycerol esters of fatty acids  475 
Polyglycerol esters of interesterified 
ricinoleic acid 
476 
Propylene glycol mono - and di-
esters or Propylene glycol esters 
of fatty acids 
477 
Dioctyl sodium  sulphosuccinate  480 
Sodium lactylate  481 
Sodium oleyl lactylate  481 
Sodium stearoyl lactylate  481 
Calcium lactylate  482 
Calcium oleyl lactylate  482 
Calcium stearoyl lactylate  482 
Sorbitan monostearate  491 
Sorbitan tristearate  492 
Sodium bicarbonate  500 
Sodium carbonate  500 
Potassium bicarbonate  501 
Potassium carbonate  501 
Ammonium bicarbonate  503 
Ammonium hydrogen carbonate  503 
Magnesium carbonate  504 
Hydrochloric acid  507 
Potassium chloride  508 
Calcium chloride  509 
Ammonium chloride  510 
Magnesium chloride  511 
Stannous chloride  512 
Sodium sulphate  514 
Potassium sulphate  515 
Calcium sulphate  516 
Magnesium sulphate  518 
Cupric sulphate  519 
Calcium hydroxide  526 
Calcium oxide  529 
Magnesium oxide  530 
Sodium ferrocyanide  535 
Potassium ferrocyanide  536 
Sodium aluminium phosphate  541 
Bone phosphate  542 
Silicon dioxide, amorphous  551 
Calcium silicate  552 
Magnesium silicate or Talc  553 
Sodium aluminosilicate  554 
Potassium aluminium silicate  555 
Calcium aluminium silicate  556 
Bentonite  558 
Aluminium silicate  559 
Potassium silicate  560 
Stearic acid or fatty acid  570 
Glucono ä-lactone or Glucono 
delta-lactone 
575 
Potassium gluconate  577 
Calcium gluconate  578 
Ferrous gluconate  579 
Magnesium gluconate  580 
L-glutamic acid  620 
Monosodium L-glutamate 
or MSG 
621 
Monopotassium L-glutamate  622 
Calcium glutamate  623 
Monoammonium L-glutamate  624 
Magnesium glutamate  625 
Disodium 5.-guanylate  627 
Disodium 5.-inosinate  631 
Disodium 5.-ribonucleotides  635 
Maltol  636 
Ethyl maltol  637 
Glycine  640 
L-Leucine  641 
Polydimethylsiloxane or 
Dimethylpolysiloxane  
900a 
Beeswax, white and yellow  901 
Carnauba wax  903 
Shellac  904 
Petrolatum or petroleum jelly  905b 
Oxidised polyethylene  914 
L-cystine monohydrochloride  920 
Nitrogen  941 
Nitrous oxide  942 
Acesulphame potassium  950 
Aspartame  951 
Cyclamate or calcium cyclamate or 
sodium cyclamate 
952 
Isomalt  953 
Saccharin   954 
Sucralose  955 
Alitame  956 
Thaumatin  957 
Maltitol and maltitol syrup or 
hydrogenated glucose syrup 
965 
Lactitol  966 
Xylitol  967 
Choline salts  1001 
á-Amylase  1100 
Proteases (papain, bromelain, ficin)  1101 
Glucose oxidase  1102 
Lipases  1104 
Lysozyme  1105 
SCHEDULE 2, PART 2
Food Additive Code Numbers (numerical order)
 
Prescribed Name  Code 
No. 
 Prescribed Name  Code 
No. 
 
Issue 55    Standard 1.2.4  18
Polydextrose  1200 
Polyvinylpyrolidone  1201 
Dextrin roasted starch  1400 
Acid treated starch  1401 
Alkaline treated starch  1402 
Bleached starch  1403 
Oxidised starch  1404 
Enzyme treated starches  1405 
Monostarch phosphate  1410 
Distarch phosphate or Distarch 
phosphate esterified with sodium 
trimetaphosphate; esterified with 
phosphorous oxychloride 
1412 
Phosphated distarch phosphate  1413 
Acetylated distarch phosphate  1414 
Starch acetate esterified with acetic 
anhydride 
1420 
Acetylated distarch adipate  1422 
Hydroxypropyl starch   1440 
Hydroxypropyl distarch phosphate  1442 
Starch sodium octenylsuccinate  1450 
Triethyl citrate  1505 
Triacetin  1518 
Propylene glycol  1520 
Polyethylene glycol 8000  1521 
END OF TABLE 
SCHEDULE 2, PART 2
Food Additive Code Numbers (numerical order)
 
Prescribed Name  Code 
No. 
 Prescribed Name  Code 
No. 
 
Issue 53  19  Part 1.2  
 
{THIS PAGE INTENTIONALLY LEFT BLANK} 
 
Issue 53 1 Standard 1.2.5
STANDARD 1.2.5
DATE MARKING OF PACKAGED FOOD
Purpose
This Standard prescribes a date marking system for packaged food and the form in which
those foods must be date marked. The Standard requires packaged food, with some
exceptions, to be date marked, and prohibits the sale of packaged food after the expiration of
the use-by date, where such a date mark is required. In particular, clause 2 of this Standard
sets out the circumstances in which a use-by date must be used instead of a best-before date.
Table of Provisions
1 Interpretation
2 Food must be date marked
3 Prohibition on sale of food after the use-by date
4 Prescribed form of date mark
5 Prescribed form of date
6 Statement of storage conditions
7 Exclusive date marking system to be used
Clauses
1 Interpretation
In this Standard –
baked-for date, in relation to bread, means a date not later than 12 hours after the
time the bread was baked.
baked-on date, in relation to bread, means the date on which the bread was baked.
best-before date, in relation to a package of food, means the date which signifies the
end of the period during which the intact package of food, if stored in
accordance with any stated storage conditions, will remain fully marketable
and will retain any specific qualities for which express or implied claims
have been made.
use-by date, in relation to a package of food, means the date which signifies the end
of the estimated period if stored in accordance with any stated storage
conditions, after which the intact package of food should not be consumed
because of health and safety reasons.
2 Food must be date marked
(1) Unless otherwise expressly prescribed in this Code, the label on a package of food
must include -
Issue 53 2 Standard 1.2.5
(a) its use-by date, where the food should be consumed before a certain date
because of health or safety reasons; or
(b) where paragraph 2(1)(a) does not apply, its best-before date;
unless -
(c) the best-before date of the food is two years or more; or
(d) the food is -
(i) an individual portion of ice cream or ice confection; or
(ii) in a small package, except where the food should be consumed
before a certain date because of health or safety reasons.
Editorial note:
ANZFA’s Guide to the Use of ‘Use-by’ and ‘Best-Before’ Dates for Food Manufacturers
provides guidance on paragraphs 2(1)(a) and (b).
Standard 1.2.1 sets out the exemptions to the general labelling requirements in this Code, and
provides a definition of ‘small package’.
(2) The label on a package of bread with a shelf life less than 7 days, may include
instead of a best-before date -
(a) its baked-on date; or
(b) its baked-for date.
3 Prohibition on sale of food after the use-by date
Food must not be sold past its use-by date.
4 Prescribed form of date mark
(1) A best-before date must use the words -
‘Best Before’
accompanied by the date or a reference to where the date is located in the label.
(2) A use-by date must use the words -
‘Use By’
accompanied by the date or a reference to where the date is located in the label.
(3) A baked-for date must use either the words -
‘Baked For’; or
‘Bkd For’
Issue 53 3 Standard 1.2.5
accompanied by the date or a reference to where the date is located in the label.
Editorial note:
The ‘baked-for date’ indicates the date the bread is being baked for, and has been included to
overcome problems associated with bread that is baked later in the day for sale the following
day. This date cannot be later than 12 hours after the time the bread was baked. Hence,
bread that is baked after 12:00pm (midday) can include a ‘baked-for date’ that specifies the
following day. However, bread baked before 12:00pm (midday) cannot.
(4) A baked-on date must use either the words -
‘Baked On’; or
‘Bkd On’
accompanied by the date or a reference to where the date is located in the label.
5 Prescribed form of date
(1) The best-before date and use-by date must consist at least of -
(a) the day and the month for products with a best-before date or use-by date of
not more than 3 months; or
(b) the month and the year for products with a best-before date or use-by date
of more than 3 months.
(2) The best-before date and use-by date must be expressed in uncoded numerical and
chronological form, other than the month, which may be expressed in letters.
(3) The day, month and year so expressed within the best-before or used-by date must be
distinguishable.
Examples:
For paragraph 5(1)(a) -
3 Dec or 3 12
3 12 99 or 3 Dec 99
For paragraph 5(1)(b) -
Dec 99 or 12 99
3 12 99 or 3 Dec 99
6. Statement of storage conditions
(1) The label on a package of food must include a statement of any specific storage
conditions required to ensure that the food will keep for the specified period indicated in the -
Issue 53 4 Standard 1.2.5
(a) use-by date; or
(b) best-before date.
(2) Subclause 6(1) does not apply to liquid milk and milk products and cream and cream
products sold in glass bottles with no label other than that on the foil cap.
7 Exclusive date marking system to be used
(1) Subject to subclause (2), the label on a package of food must not include a date
marking system other than that prescribed by this Standard.
(2) Subclause (1) does not preclude the addition of a manufacturer’s or packer’s code on
the label on a package of food.
Issue 53 5 Standard 1.2.5
STANDARD 1.2.6
DIRECTIONS FOR USE AND STORAGE
Purpose
This Standard requires either directions for use and/or directions for storage of food, to be
included on the label, where, for reasons of health and safety, the consumer should be
informed of specific use or storage requirements.
Table of Provisions
1 Interpretation
2 Circumstances where food must be labelled with directions
Clauses
1 Interpretation
In this Standard -
use or storage includes use and storage.
2. Circumstances where food must be labelled with directions
The label on a package of food must include appropriate directions for the use or storage of
the food, where the food is of a nature as to warrant such directions for reasons of health or
safety.
Editorial note:
This clause operates in addition to clause 6 of Standard 1.2.5 which requires the label on a
package of food to include a statement of the conditions of storage where this is necessary to
ensure that the food will keep for the specified period indicated by the use-by date or bestbefore
date.
Food Product Standards in Chapter 2 of this Code may contain directions for use and/or
storage specific to that individual commodity.
Issue 53 6 Standard 1.2.5
{THIS PAGE INTENTIONALLY LEFT BLANK}
Issue 53 7 Standard 1.2.5
STANDARD 1.2.7
REPRESENTATIONS ABOUT FOOD
Reserved
Issue 53 8 Standard 1.2.5
{THIS PAGE INTENTIONALLY LEFT BLANK}
Issue 53 9 Standard 1.2.5
STANDARD 1.2.8
NUTRITION INFORMATION REQUIREMENTS
Purpose
This Standard sets out nutrition information requirements in relation to food that is required
to be labelled under this Code and for food exempt from these labelling requirements. This
Standard prescribes when nutritional information must be provided, and the manner in which
such information is provided.
This Standard does not apply to infant formula products except where Standard 2.9.1 (Infant
Formula Products) otherwise provides. Standard 2.9.1 sets out specific nutrition labelling
requirements that apply to infant formula products. Standard 1.3.2 (Vitamins and Minerals)
sets out the labelling requirements for claims made about the vitamin and mineral content of
foods.
Table of Provisions
Division 1 – Interpretation
1 Definitions
2 Energy factors
Division 2 – Nutrition information panels
3 Nutrition information requirements and exemptions
4 Requirements for nutrition information panels where nutrition claims are made in
relation to food
5 Prescribed declarations in a nutrition information panel
6 Expression of average energy content and quantities of nutrients and biologically
active substances
7 Percentage daily intake information
8 Food in small packages
9 Food in dehydrated or concentrated form
10 Food that must be drained before consumption
11 Food to be prepared or consumed with other food
Division 3 – Conditions for making certain nutrition claims
12 Claims in relation to polyunsaturated or monounsaturated fatty acid content of foods
13 Claims in relation to omega fatty acid content of foods
14 Low joule claims in relation to food
15 Lactose claims in relation to food
16 Claims in relation to gluten content of food
17 Claims in relation to salt, sodium or potassium content of food
Division 4 – Miscellaneous
18 Prescribed methods of analysis for the determination of dietary fibre in food
Issue 53 10 Standard 1.2.5
Division 1 - Interpretation
Clauses
1 Definitions
In this Standard –
average energy content means the energy content of a food determined by
multiplying the average amount of each food component per 100 grams of
the food by the energy factor for that food component and summing the
amounts calculated for each using the following formula -
Average energy (kJ/100 g) = _ Wi Fi
Where -
Wi means the average weight of the food component (g/100 g food); and
Fi means the energy factor assigned to that food component (kJ/g).
biologically active substance means a substance, other than a nutrient, with which
health effects are associated.
Editorial note:
Examples of biologically active substances are phytoestrogens.
carbohydrate means –
(a) ‘carbohydrate by difference’, calculated by subtracting from 100,
the average quantity expressed as a percentage of water, protein,
fat, dietary fibre, ash, alcohol, and if quantified or added to the
food, any other unavailable carbohydrate and the substances listed
in column 1 of Table 2 to subclause 2(2); or
(b) ‘available carbohydrate’, calculated by summing the average
quantity of total available sugars and starch, and if quantified or
added to the food, any available oligosaccharides, glycogen and
maltodextrins.
dietary fibre means that fraction of the edible part of plants or their extracts, or
synthetic analogues that -
(a) are resistant to the digestion and absorption in the small intestine,
usually with complete or partial fermentation in the large intestine;
and
(b) promote one or more of the following beneficial physiological
effects -
(i) laxation;
Issue 53 11 Standard 1.2.5
(ii) reduction in blood cholesterol;
(iii) modulation of blood glucose;
and includes polysaccharides, oligosaccharides (degree of polymerisation >
2) and lignins.
fat means total fat.
gluten means the main protein in wheat, rye, oats, barley, triticale and spelt relevant
to the medical conditions, Coeliac disease and dermatitis herpetiformis.
monounsaturated fatty acids means the total of cis-monounsaturated fatty acids
and declared as monounsaturated fat.
nutrition claim means a representation that states, suggests or implies that a food
has a nutritional property whether general or specific and whether expressed
affirmatively or negatively, and includes a reference to -
(a) energy; or
(b) salt, sodium or potassium; or
(c) amino acids, carbohydrate, cholesterol, fat, fatty acids, fibre,
protein, starch or sugars; or
(d) vitamins or minerals; or
(e) any other nutrient; or
(f) a biologically active substance;
but does not include -
(g) a reference in a statement of ingredients, a prescribed name, or any
other prescribed information; or
(h) the provision of particulars relating to a nutrient or energy that is
required by clause 5; or
(i) a reference in the commonly accepted name of a food; or
(j) a reference to a quantitative or qualitative declaration of certain
nutrients, ingredients or energy in the label where that declaration
is required otherwise by the Act or this Code; or
(k) a reference to a reduction in alcohol content.
Editorial note:
‘Sweetened’, ‘salted’ and ‘calcium enriched’ are examples of nutrition claims that are
expressed affirmatively. Examples of nutrition claims that are expressed negatively are
‘unsweetened’, ‘no added sugar’ and ‘low in fat’.
Examples of a reference in a commonly accepted name of a food are ‘sweet corn’, ‘sweet
potato’ and ‘sweetbread’.
A reference to a nutrient that is not required by clause 5 in a nutrition information panel is a
nutrition claim and, depending upon the nutrient claimed, may trigger the need for particulars
of further nutrients to be included in the panel.
Issue 53 12 Standard 1.2.5
polyunsaturated fatty acids means the total of polyunsaturated fatty acids with ciscis-
methylene interrupted double bonds acids and declared as
polyunsaturated fat.
saturated fatty acids means the total of fatty acids containing no double bonds
acids and declared as saturated fat.
sugars means monosaccharides and disaccharides.
trans fatty acids means the total of unsaturated fatty acids where one or more of the
double bonds are in the trans configuration acids and declared as trans fat.
unit quantity means, in the case of a solid or semi-solid food, 100 grams or, in the
case of a beverage or other liquid food, 100 millilitres.
2 Energy factors
(1) In this clause -
energy factor means the metabolisable energy (ME) of the food component
calculated according to the following formula, expressed in kilojoules per
gram of food component, rounded to the nearest whole number -
ME = GE – FE – UE – GaE – SE
Where –
ME means metabolisable energy
GE means gross energy (as measured by bomb calorimetry)
FE means energy lost in faeces
UE means energy lost in urine
GaE means the energy lost in gases produced by fermentation in the large intestine
SE means the energy content of waste products lost from surface areas
(2) Energy factors in relation to the food components listed in column 1 of Table 1 and
column 1 of Table 2 to this subclause are specified in the corresponding entry in column 2 of
Table 1 and Table 2.
Table 1 to subclause 2(2)
Column 1 Column 2
Food Component Energy factor (kJ/g)
Alcohol 29
Carbohydrate (excluding unavailable
carbohydrate)
17
Unavailable carbohydrate (including dietary
fibre)
8
Fat 37
Protein 17
Issue 53 13 Standard 1.2.5
Table 2 to subclause 2(2)
Column 1 Column 2
Food Component Energy factor (kJ/g)
Erythritol 1
Glycerol 18
Isomalt 11
Lactitol 11
Maltitol 16
Mannitol 9
Organic acids 13
Polydextrose 5
Sorbitol* 14
Xylitol 14
Editorial note:
Average energy content may also be expressed as Calories. The conversion factor is one
Calorie for each 4.18 kilojoules.
* Energy factor for sorbitol taken as an average of calculated range determined with or
without ingestion of other foods.
Division 2 – Nutrition information panels
3 Nutrition information requirements and exemptions
Subject to clause 4, the label on a package of food must include a nutrition information panel
except where the food is –
(a) sold at fund-raising events; or
(b) an alcoholic beverage standardised in Part 2.7 of this Code; or
(c) a herb, a spice, a herbal infusion, water; or
(d) vinegar and related products as standardised in Standard 2.10.1; or
(e) salt and salt products as standardised in Standard 2.10.2; or
(f) tea, decaffeinated tea, decaffeinated instant or soluble tea, instant or soluble
tea, coffee, decaffeinated coffee, decaffeinated instant or soluble coffee, as
defined in Standard 1.1.2; or
(g) an additive as defined in Standard 1.3.1; or
(h) a processing aid as defined in Standard 1.3.3; or
(i) fruit, vegetables, meat, poultry, and fish that comprise a single ingredient or
category of ingredients; or
(j) in a small package.
4 Requirements for nutrition information panels where nutrition claims are
made in relation to food
(1) Where a nutrition claim is made in relation to a food, a nutrition information panel
must be included on the label on the package of the food.
Issue 53 14 Standard 1.2.5
(2) Subject to subclause (3), where a nutrition claim is made in relation to a food which
is not required to bear a label pursuant to clause 2 of Standard 1.2.1, the information
prescribed in clause 5, must be -
(a) declared in a nutrition information panel displayed on or in connection with
the display of the food; or
(b) provided to the purchaser upon request.
(3) Where a nutrition claim is made in relation to a food in a small package, the label
must include the information prescribed in clause 8.
5 Prescribed declarations in a nutrition information panel
(1) A nutrition information panel must include the following particulars -
(a) the number of servings of the food in the package; and
(b) the average quantity of the food in a serving expressed, in the case of a solid
or semi-solid food, in grams or, in the case of a beverage or other liquid
food, in millilitres; and
(c) the unit quantity of the food; and
(d) the average energy content, expressed in kilojoules or both in kilojoules and
in calories (kilocalories), of a serving of the food and of the unit quantity of
the food; and
(e) subject to clause 12, the average quantity, expressed in grams of, protein,
fat, saturated fat, carbohydrate and sugars, in a serving of the food and in a
unit quantity of the food; and
(f) the average quantity, expressed in milligrams or both milligrams and millimoles,
of sodium in a serving of the food and in the unit quantity of the food; and
(g) the name and the average quantity of any other nutrient or biologically
active substance in respect of which a nutrition claim is made, expressed in
grams, milligrams or micrograms or other units as appropriate, that is in a
serving of the food and in the unit quantity of the food;
set out, unless otherwise prescribed in this Code, in the following format –
NUTRITION INFORMATION
Servings per package: (insert number of servings)
Serving size: g (or mL or other units as appropriate)
Quantity per Serving Quantity per 100g (or
100mL)
Energy kJ (Cal) kJ (Cal)
Protein g g
Fat, total
- saturated
g
g
g
g
Carbohydrate
sugars
g
g
g
g
Sodium mg (mmol) mg (mmol)
(insert any other nutrient or
biologically active substance to
be declared)
g, mg, µg (or other units as
appropriate)
g, mg, µg (or other units as
appropriate)
Issue 53 15 Standard 1.2.5
(2) A nutrition information panel must clearly indicate that –
(a) the average quantities set out in the panel are average quantities; and
(b) any minimum and maximum quantities set out in the panel are minimum
and maximum quantities.
Editorial note:
‘Average quantity’ is determined in accordance with the definition set out in clause 2 of
Standard 1.1.1. Average quantities may be indicated, for example, by inserting the word
‘Average’ or the abbreviation ‘Ave’ at the beginning of ‘Quantity per Serving’ and the
‘Quantity per 100 g (or 100 mL)’ columns, or including a note at the end of the panel stating
that all specified values are averages.
No format is prescribed for the indication of minimum and maximum quantities. They may
be indicated, for example, by inserting the bracketed abbreviations ‘(min)’ and ‘(max)’
immediately after the relevant quantities in the Quantity per Serving column and the Quantity
per 100 g (or 100 ml) column.
Clause 12 explains when minimum and maximum quantities may be indicated.
(3) The word ‘serving’ may be replaced in the nutrition information panel by -
(a) the word ‘slice’, ‘pack’ or ‘package’; or
(b) the words ‘metric cup’ or ‘metric tablespoon’ or other appropriate word or
words expressing a unit or common measure.
(4) The nutrition information panel must include declarations of the trans,
polyunsaturated and monounsaturated fatty acids in accordance with subclause (7), where a
nutrition claim is made in respect of -
(a) cholesterol; or
(b) saturated, trans, polyunsaturated or monounsaturated fatty acids; or
(c) omega-3, omega-6 or omega-9 fatty acids.
(5) The nutrition information panel must include a declaration of the presence or
absence of dietary fibre in accordance with subclause (7), where a nutrition claim is made in
respect of -
(a) fibre; or
(b) any specifically named fibre; or
(c) sugars; or
(d) any other type of carbohydrate.
Editorial note:
Absence of dietary fibre must be declared as zero (0).
Issue 53 16 Standard 1.2.5
(6) The nutrition information panel must include declarations of unavailable
carbohydrate where the unavailable carbohydrate has been subtracted in the calculation of
‘carbohydrate by difference’ as defined in clause 1.
(6A) The reference to ‘unavailable carbohydrate’ in subclause (6) does not include dietary
fibre.
(6B) The nutrition information panel must include individual declarations of those
substances listed in column 1 of Table 2 to subclause 2(2) where they are present, either
singly or in combination, in the final food in an amount of no less than 5g/100g, and where –
(a) any of the substances listed in column 1 have been subtracted in the
calculation of ‘carbohydrate by difference’ as defined in clause 1; or
(b) any of the substances listed in column 1 have been quantified or added to
the food, if ‘available carbohydrate’ as defined in clause 1 is used.
(6C) The reference to ‘substances listed in column 1 of Table 2 to subclause 2(2)’ in
subclause (6B) does not include organic acids.
(7) The information prescribed in subclause (4) and subclause (5), where required to be
included in a nutrition information panel, must be set out in the following format -
NUTRITION INFORMATION
Servings per package: (insert number of servings)
Serving size: g (or mL or other units as appropriate)
Quantity per Serving Quantity per 100g (or
100mL)
Energy kJ (Cal) kJ (Cal)
Protein, total
- *
g
g
g
g
Fat, total
- saturated
- **
- trans
- **
- polyunsaturated
- **
- monounsaturated
- **
g
g
g
g
g
g
g
g
g
g
g
g
g
g
g
g
g
g
Cholesterol mg mg
Carbohydrate
- sugars
- **
- *
- **
g
g
g
g
g
g
g
g
g
g
Dietary fibre, total
- **
g
g
g
g
Issue 53 17 Standard 1.2.5
Sodium mg (mmol) mg (mmol)
(insert any other nutrient or
biologically active substance
to be declared)
g, mg, µg (or other units as
appropriate)
g, mg, µg (or other units
as appropriate)
*a sub-group nutrient **a sub-sub-group nutrient
Editorial note:
This format sets out how sub-groups and sub-sub-groups of nutrients may be included. The
word ‘total’ following ‘fat’, ‘dietary fibre’ or ‘protein’ in the first column of the panel need
only be included if it is immediately followed by the sub-group.
(8) The declaration of dietary fibre in a panel must be a declaration of dietary fibre
determined in accordance with clause 18.
6 Expression of average energy content and quantities of nutrients and
biologically active substances
(1) The average energy content, and average or minimum or maximum quantities of
nutrients and biologically active substances must be expressed in the panel to not more than
three significant figures.
(2) Where the average energy content of a serving or unit quantity of the food is less than
40 kJ, that average energy content may be expressed in the panel as ‘LESS THAN 40 kJ’.
(3) Where the average quantity of protein, fat, classes of fatty acids, carbohydrate,
sugars or dietary fibre in a serving or unit quantity of the food is less than 1 gram, that
average quantity may be expressed in the panel as ‘LESS THAN 1 g’.
(4) Where the average quantity of sodium or potassium in a serving of the food, the unit
quantity of the food is less than 5 milligrams, that average quantity may be expressed in the
panel as ‘LESS THAN 5 mg’.
7 Percentage daily intake information
(1) Information relating to the percentage daily intake of nutrients set out in a nutrition
information panel may be included in the panel.
(2) Where percentage daily intake information is included in a panel -
(a) the percentage daily intake of dietary fibre may be included in the panel;
and
(b) the following matters must be included in the panel –
(i) the percentage daily intake of energy, fat, saturated fatty acids,
carbohydrate, sugars, protein and sodium; and
(ii) the statement –
Issue 53 18 Standard 1.2.5
‘*Percentage daily intakes are based on an average adult diet of
8700 kJ. Your daily intakes may be higher or lower depending
upon your energy needs.’.
Editorial note:
The inclusion of ‘% Daily Intake’ information is voluntary. An example of a recommended
nutrition information panel for mandatory nutrients incorporating the optional ‘% Daily
Intake’ element is set out below.
EXAMPLE:
NUTRITION INFORMATION
Servings per package: (insert number of servings)
Serving size: g (or mL or other units as appropriate)
Quantity per Serving % Daily Intake*
(per Serving)
Quantity per 100g
(or 100mL)
Energy
kJ (Cal) % kJ (Cal)
Protein
g % g
Fat, total
- saturated
g
g
%
%
g
g
Carbohydrate
- sugars
g
g
%
%
g
g
Sodium mg (mmol) % mg (mmol)
(insert any other nutrient
or biologically active
substance to be
declared)
g, mg, µg (or other
units as
appropriate)
% g, mg, µg (or other
units as
appropriate)
* Percentage Daily Intakes are based on an average adult diet of 8700kJ. Your daily intakes
may be higher or lower depending on your energy needs.
(3) The percentage daily intakes of the food components listed in column 1 of the Table
to this subclause, that are included in the panel, must be calculated using the corresponding
reference value specified in column 2.
Table to subclause 7(3)
Column 1 Column 2
Food Component Reference Value
Energy 8700 kJ
Protein 50 g
Fat 70 g
Saturated fatty acids 24 g
Carbohydrate 310 g
Sodium 2300 mg
Sugar 62 g
Dietary fibre (if included) 30 g
Issue 53 19 Standard 1.2.5
8 Food in small packages
(1) Subject to subclause (2), where a nutrition claim is made in relation to a food in a
small package, the label on that package must include a declaration, expressed in accordance
with clause 5 and subclause 13(5), of the –
(a) average quantity of the claimed nutrient or biologically active substance
present per unit quantity of the food; and
(b) average quantity of energy, carbohydrate, sugars and dietary fibre present
per unit quantity of the food where a nutrition claim is made in respect of -
(i) fibre; or
(ii) sugars; or
(iii) any other type of carbohydrate; and
(c) saturated fatty acids, trans fatty acids, polyunsaturated fatty acids and
monounsaturated fatty acids content of the food where a nutrition claim is
made in respect of -
(i) cholesterol; or
(ii) saturated fatty acids, trans fatty acids, polyunsaturated fatty acids
or monounsaturated fatty acids; or
(iii) omega-3, omega-6 or omega-9 fatty acids; and
(d) average quantity of energy present per unit quantity of the food where a
nutrition claim is made that the food is fat-free, sugar-free, low joule or any
similar term.
(2) The information required to be declared in subclause (1) need not be set out in the
prescribed panel format.
Editorial note:
Standard 1.2.1 defines ‘small package’ as a package with a surface area of less than 100 cm2.
Food in a small package is not required to have a nutrition information panel although the
information that must be declared under clause 8 may be declared in a panel.
9 Food in dehydrated or concentrated form
Where a food in dehydrated or concentrated form is labelled with directions that indicate that
the food should be reconstituted with water before consumption, the label on the package of
that food must include the particulars set out in each column of the panel expressed as a
proportion of the food as so reconstituted.
10 Food that must be drained before consumption
The label on a package of food with directions indicating that the food should be drained
before consumption, must clearly indicate that the particulars set out in each column of the
panel relate to the drained food.
Issue 53 20 Standard 1.2.5
11 Food to be prepared or consumed with other food
The label on a package of food intended to be prepared or consumed with at least one other
food, may include an additional column at the right hand side of the panel specifying, in the
same manner as set out in the panel, descriptions and quantities of the foods in question
together with the average energy content of the food and the average quantities of nutrients
and biologically active substances declared in the panel.
Division 3 – Conditions for making certain nutrition claims
12 Claims in relation to polyunsaturated or monounsaturated fatty acid content of
foods
(1) A nutrition claim, subject to clause 13, must not be made in relation to the
polyunsaturated fatty acid content or monounsaturated fatty acid content of a food unless -
(a) the total of saturated fatty acids and trans fatty acids comprises no more
than 28 per cent of the total fatty acid content of the food; and
(b) the fatty acid in respect of which the nutrition claim is made comprises no
less than 40 per cent of the total fatty acid content of the food.
(2) Where a claim is made in relation to the polyunsaturated fatty acid content or
monounsaturated fatty acid content of foods for which there are compositional requirements
specified in Standard 2.4.1 or Standard 2.4.2, the quantity of saturated fatty acids,
polyunsaturated fatty acids, monounsaturated fatty acids and trans fatty acids may be set out
in the panel as a minimum or maximum quantity in a serving of the food.
Editorial note:
Subclause 12(2) provides manufacturers of edible oils and edible oil spreads with the option
of setting out the minimum and maximum fatty acid content of the types of fatty acids
referred to in subclause 12(2) instead of their average quantity. Total fat must still be
expressed as an average quantity in accordance with paragraph 5(1)(e).
13 Claims in relation to omega fatty acid content of foods
(1) Where a nutrition claim using the word ‘omega’ is made in relation to the omega
fatty acid content of a food, the word ‘omega’ must be qualified by the type of omega fatty
acid present and this qualification must appear immediately after the word ‘omega’.
Editorial note:
For example, in the format ‘Omega-3’, ‘Omega-6’ or ‘Omega-9’.
(2) Subject to subclause (3) and subclause (4), a claim must not be made in relation to
the omega-3 fatty acid content of a food, other than fish or fish products that have no added
saturated fatty acids, unless the –
(a) total of saturated fatty acids and trans fatty acids is less than 28 per cent of
the total fatty acid content of the food; or
Issue 53 21 Standard 1.2.5
(b) food contains no more than 5 g of saturated fatty acids and trans fatty acids
per 100 g of the food.
(3) A nutrition claim must not be made in relation to the omega-3 fatty acid content of a
food, unless the food satisfies the requirements of subclause (2) and contains no less than –
(a) 200 mg alpha-linolenic acid per serving; or
(b) 30 mg total eicosapentaenoic acid and docosahexaenoic acid per serving.
(4) A nutrition claim must not be made that a food is a 'good source' of omega-3 fatty
acid or words of similar import, unless the food satisfies the requirements of subclause (2)
and contains no less than 60 mg total eicosapentaenoic acid and docosahexaenoic acid per
serving.
(5) Where a nutrition claim is made in accordance with subclause (3) or subclause (4),
the declarations in the nutrition information panel must indicate the source of omega 3 fatty
acids, namely, alpha-linolenic acid, docosahexaenoic acid and/or eicosapentaenoic acid.
(6) A nutrition claim must not be made in relation to the omega-6 or omega-9 fatty acid
content of a food, unless the –
(a) total of saturated fatty acids and trans fatty acids content of the food is no
more than 28 per cent of the total fatty acid content of the food; and
(b) fatty acid in respect of which the nutrition claim is made comprises no less
than 40 per cent of the total fatty acid content of the food.
Editorial note:
The omega-3, omega-6 or omega-9 fatty acid content of a food that is the subject of such a
claim should be set out in the nutrition information panel in the format immediately following
subclause 5(6) as a sub-sub-group of polyunsaturated fatty acids or monounsaturated fatty
acids, as the case may be.
14 Low joule claims in relation to food
(1) Subject to subclause (2), a claim to the effect that a food is a low joule food, must
not be made unless the average energy content of the food is no more than -
(a) 80 kJ per 100 mL of beverages or other liquid foods; and
(b) 170 kJ per 100 g of solid or semi-solid foods.
(2) Where a food is to be prepared as directed on the label, the average energy content of
the food must be calculated for the food as prepared.
Issue 53 22 Standard 1.2.5
Editorial note:
Low joule food claims are nutrition claims as they make reference to the energy content of a
food.
The term describing the energy content of a food intrinsically low in energy must not precede
the name of the food (e.g. ‘low joule’ [name of the food]), but should refer to the whole class
of foods, and be in the following form –
‘[class of the food] is a low joule food’
15 Lactose claims in relation to food
(1) A claim to the effect that a food is low lactose must not be made unless the food
contains no more than 0.3 g of lactose per 100 g of the food.
(2) A claim to the effect that a food is lactose free must not be made unless the food
contains no detectable lactose.
(3) A claim to the effect that a food is lactose reduced must be accompanied by a
declaration of the proportion by which the lactose content of the food has been reduced.
Editorial note:
Where a claim is made that a food is lactose reduced, the proportion of lactose in the food
should be declared in words to the effect -
‘[here state percentage] % lactose reduced’
(4) Where a claim is made in relation to the lactose content of a food, particulars of the
lactose and galactose content of the food must be provided in accordance with subclause 5(1).
Editorial note:
The declaration of the lactose and galactose content of a food in the nutrition information
panel should be in the following form:
Carbohydrate
- sugars
- lactose
- galactose
16 Claims in relation to gluten content of food
(1) Claims in relation to the gluten content of food are prohibited unless expressly
permitted by this Code.
Issue 53 23 Standard 1.2.5
Editorial note:
This subclause does not prohibit the declaration of the presence of gluten, for example, in an
ingredient list on the label on a food.
(2) A claim to the effect that a food is gluten free must not be made in relation to a food
unless the food contains no -
(a) detectable gluten; and
(b) oats or malt.
(3) A claim to the effect that a food has a low gluten content, must not be made in
relation to a food unless the food contains no –
(a) more than 20 mg gluten per 100 g of the food; and
(b) oats or malt.
Editorial note:
Subclauses (2) and (3) of this clause permit claims to the effect that a food is gluten free or
has a low gluten content, providing certain specified conditions are met.
(4) A claim to the effect that a food contains gluten or is high in gluten may be made in
relation to a food.
Editorial note:
Subclause 16(1) prohibits all claims about gluten unless expressly permitted. Subclauses
16(2), (3) and (4) provide those express permissions.
17 Claims in relation to salt, sodium or potassium content of food
(1) A claim to the effect that a food is low in sodium content must not be made unless
the food contains no more than 120 mg of sodium per 100 g of the food.
(2) Where a nutrition claim is made in respect of the salt, sodium or potassium content
of a food, or any two or all of them, then particulars, including particulars relating to both the
sodium and potassium content of the food, must be provided in relation to the food in
accordance with subclause 5(1).
Editorial note:
If the claim is made for a food naturally or intrinsically low in sodium, it should refer to the
whole class of similar foods.
Issue 53 24 Standard 1.2.5
Division 4 – Miscellaneous
18 Methods of analysis to determine total dietary fibre and specifically named
fibre content of food
(1) Subject to subclause (2), the methods set out in the Table to this subclause are the
prescribed methods of analysis for the determination of total dietary fibre and any specifically
named fibre content of food for the purposes of nutrition labelling in this standard.
Table to subclause 18(1)
Column 1 Column 2
Food Component Method of analysis
Total dietary fibre Section 985.29 of the AOAC, 17th Edition (2000), or
Section 991.43 of the AOAC, 17th Edition (2000).
Inulin and fructooligosaccharide Section 997.08 of the AOAC, 17th Edition (2000).
Inulin Section 999.03 of the AOAC, 17th Edition (2000).
(2) The results obtained using the analytical methods outlined in column 2 of the Table
to subclause 18(1) must be summed together after ensuring that there is no double counting of
any specifically named fibre.
Editorial note:
For the purposes of subclause 18(2), where a manufacturer chooses to include a specifically
named fibre in the declaration of dietary fibre, the manufacturer must first work out which
food components in column 1 are present in the food and then use the appropriate methods of
analysis in column 2, or in the case of total dietary fibre, choose which method of analysis to
use. The results of the chosen methods of analysis are then added together. If any substance
has been measured by more than one analysis, then allowance must then be made by
discounting for double counting of that amount to arrive at the total figure.
For example, the dietary fibre content of a cereal bar with added inulin is calculated by
adding the result of the analysis for total dietary fibre, using one of the two possible methods
of analysis, to the result of the analysis for inulin, and subtracting from the total that part of
the inulin content that was included in the result of the analysis for total dietary fibre.
Issue 53 25 Standard 1.2.5
STANDARD 1.2.9
LEGIBILITY REQUIREMENTS
Purpose
This Standard sets out general and specific legibility requirements for the labelling of
packaged foods.
Table of Provisions
1 Interpretation
2 General requirements
3 Legibility requirements for warning statements
Clauses
1 Interpretation
In this Standard –
size of type means the measurement from the base to the top of a letter or numeral.
2 General requirements
(1) Unless otherwise expressly permitted by this Code, each word, statement, expression
or design prescribed to be contained, written or set out in a label must, wherever occurring, be
so contained, written or set out legibly and prominently such as to afford a distinct contrast to
the background, and in the English language.
(2) Where a language other than English is used in addition to the English language on a
label on a package of food or in association with a display of food the information in that
language must not negate or contradict the information on the label in the English language.
Editorial note:
Subclause 2(1) does not require lot identification to be set out in the English language.
Where a language other than English is used on a label, in addition to the English language, it
must not contravene the provisions of this Code.
3 Legibility requirements for warning statements
Unless otherwise prescribed in this Code, each word, statement, expression or design
prescribed to be contained, written or set out in a warning statement on a label must,
wherever occurring, be so contained, written or set out -
(a) in a size of type of not less than 3mm; or
Issue 53 26 Standard 1.2.5
(b) in the case of a small package, in a size type of not less than 1.5mm.
Editorial Notes:
1. ‘Warning statement’ is defined in Standard 1.1.1.
2. ‘Small package’ is defined in Standard 1.2.1 (Application of Labelling and Other
Information Requirements).
Issue 53 27 Standard 1.2.5
STANDARD 1.2.10
CHARACTERISING INGREDIENTS AND COMPONENTS OF FOOD
Purpose
This Standard sets out specific requirements for the declaration of the percentage of
characterising ingredients and components of certain food products which are required to be
declared.
Table of Provisions
1 Interpretation
2 Declaration of characterising ingredients and characterising components
3 Method of calculating the proportion of characterising ingredients by ingoing weight
4 Method of calculating the proportion of characterising ingredients where moisture
loss occurs
5 Method of declaration of characterising ingredients
6 Method of calculating the proportion of characterising components
7 Method of declaration of characterising components
Clauses
1 Interpretation
In this Standard –
category of ingredients means ingredients declared in the statement of ingredients
using a generic name set out in the Table to Clause 4 of Standard 1.2.4.
characterising component means a component of a food that –
(a) appears in the name of a food; or
(b) is usually associated with the name of a food by the consumer; or
(c) is emphasised on the label of a food in words, pictures or graphics;
or
(d) is essential to characterise a food, and to distinguish it from other
foods with which it might be confused because of its name or
appearance.
Editorial note:
Two examples of characterising components of food, are milkfat in ice cream and cocoa
solids in chocolate.
characterising ingredient means an ingredient or category of ingredients that –
(a) appears in the name of a food; or
(b) is usually associated with the name of a food by the consumer; or
Issue 53 28 Standard 1.2.5
(c) is emphasised on the label of a food in words, pictures or graphics;
or
(d) is essential to characterise a food, and to distinguish it from other
foods with which it might be confused because of its name or
appearance;
but does not include –
(e) an ingredient or a category of ingredients which is used in small
quantities for the purposes of a flavouring; or
(f) an ingredient that is the sole ingredient of a food; or
(g) a category of ingredients that comprises the whole of the food; or
(h) an ingredient or category of ingredients which, while appearing in
the name of the food, is not such as to govern the choice of the
consumer, because the variation in the quantity is not essential to
characterise the food, or does not distinguish the food from other
foods; or
(i) an ingredient or category of ingredients declared as a characterising
component of a food in accordance with this Standard.
Editorial note:
Standard 1.2.4 defines ‘ingredient’ as ‘any substance, including a food additive, used in the
preparation manufacture or handling of a food’. A component of a food that is naturally
present in a food is not an ingredient of the food and therefore cannot be a characterising
ingredient. For example, caffeine that is naturally present in coffee or tea cannot be a
characterising ingredient. Food components that are mentioned in the name of a food, but
which have not actually been used in its preparation e.g. cream in ‘cream biscuit’ are not
ingredients of the food and therefore cannot be characterising ingredients.
Examples of ingredients that appear in the name of the food include ‘strawberry yoghurt’,
and ‘steak and kidney pie’. An example of a category of ingredients that appears in the name
of the food that should be declared as a percentage is ‘vegetables’ in a ‘vegetable pastie’ and
‘meat’ in a ‘meat pie’. Examples of ingredients that are usually associated with the name of a
food by the consumer are ‘meat’ (a category of ingredients that may be declared using a
generic name) with salami, or unpackaged pastry encased products such as meat pies and
sausage rolls.
Examples of ingredients that are emphasised on the label of a food in words, pictures or
graphics would include ‘fruit and nuts’ in fruit and nut chocolate, or ‘cheese’ if it is
emphasised by words on the label such as ‘extra cheese’.
Under Standard 1.2.4, ingredients include compound ingredients. An example of a compound
ingredient that would require percentage labelling is ‘spaghetti’ in a tin of spaghetti and
tomato sauce that is either pictured on the tin of spaghetti and tomato sauce or that is part of
the name of such a food.
Issue 53 29 Standard 1.2.5
2 Declaration of characterising ingredients and characterising components
(1) Subject to subclause (3), the label on a package of food must include a declaration of
the proportion of characterising ingredients and characterising components of the food,
calculated and expressed in accordance with this Standard.
(2) Subject to subclause (3), a declaration of the percentage of the characterising
ingredients and characterising components of a food, calculated and expressed in accordance
with this Standard, where the -
(a) food is unpackaged; or
(b) food is made and packaged on the premises from which it is sold;
must be –
(c) displayed on or in connection with the display of the food; or
(d) provided to the purchaser upon request.
(3) Subclause (1) and subclause (2) do not apply to –
(a) food assembled in the presence of the purchaser; or
(b) food for catering purposes; or
(c) food delivered packaged and ready for immediate consumption at the
express order of the purchaser; or
(d) prepared filled rolls, sandwiches, bagels and similar products; or
(e) food sold at fund raising events; or
(f) food in a small package; or
(g) food standardised in Standard 2.9.1; or
(h) cured and/or dried meat flesh in whole cuts or pieces.
Editorial note:
Where the proportion of a characterising component of a food is declared in accordance with
this Standard, the ingredients, category of ingredients or parts thereof, comprising that
characterising component are not required to be declared as a characterising ingredient or
category of ingredients of the food.
These declarations must be considered in the light of the prohibitions on false, misleading or
deceptive representations in the Food or Health Acts and fair trading laws of New Zealand
and the States, Territories and the Commonwealth. In so doing it is necessary to consider
whether a false or misleading impression is conveyed to a purchaser of a particular food
product.
In order to determine whether the characterising components or characterising ingredients of
a food should be declared, a manufacturer of food should consider which declaration best
reflects the nature of the food as sold or imported. For example, milkfat is not typically an
ingredient in ice cream, but would be considered to be a characterising component in ice
cream, and should be so declared.
Issue 53 30 Standard 1.2.5
3 Method of calculating the proportion of characterising ingredients by ingoing
weight
(1) Subject to clause 4, the proportion of an ingredient or category of ingredients must
be calculated in accordance with this clause, by dividing the ingoing weight of the ingredient
or total weight of the ingredients within the category of ingredients by the total weight of all
the ingoing ingredients of the food and multiplying this amount by 100.
(2) The weight of added water or volatile ingredients removed in the course of
manufacture of the food must not be included in the weight of the ingoing ingredients for the
purposes of the calculation set out in subclause (1).
(3) Where a concentrated or dehydrated ingredient or category of ingredients is
reconstituted during the manufacture of the food, the weight of the reconstituted ingredient or
category of ingredients may be used in the calculation set out in subclause (1).
(4) The proportion of a characterising ingredient or category of ingredients of a food that
requires reconstitution prior to consumption may be calculated as a proportion of the food as
reconstituted.
4 Method of calculating the proportion of characterising ingredients where
moisture loss occurs
Where moisture loss occurs in the processing of a food, the proportion of the characterising
ingredient or category of ingredients in the final food, may be calculated taking into account
any such moisture loss, on the basis of the weight of the characterising ingredient or category
of ingredients in the final food.
5 Method of declaration of characterising ingredients
(1) The proportion of an ingredient or category of ingredients must be declared as a
percentage, and where declared in a statement of ingredients, immediately after the common,
descriptive or generic name of the ingredient.
(2) The declared percentage must be rounded to the nearest whole number or to the
nearest 0.5 decimal place in those cases where it is below 5%.
(3) The percentage of an ingredient or category of ingredients must be declared as
either -
(a)(a) the actual percentage; or
(b) a minimum percentage.
(4) Where a minimum percentage is declared it must be clearly indicated that it is a
minimum percentage.
(5) The proportion of a characterising ingredient or category of ingredients of a food that
requires reconstitution prior to consumption as calculated in accordance with subclause 3(4)
may be declared as a percentage of the food as reconstituted, provided that the basis of this
declaration is clearly indicated.
Issue 53 31 Standard 1.2.5
Editorial note:
Clause 5 may be complied with, for example, by asterisking all declared minimum
percentages and including an asterisked note at the end of the ingredient list stating
‘minimum percentage’.
6 Method of calculating the proportion of characterising components
(1) The characterising component of a food must be calculated by dividing the weight of
the characterising component of the food by the total weight of the food and multiplying this
amount by 100.
(2) The proportion of a characterising component of a food that requires reconstitution
prior to consumption may be calculated as a proportion of the food as reconstituted.
7 Method of declaration of characterising components
(1) The proportion of a characterising component of a food must be declared as a
percentage.
(2) The percentage declared must be rounded to the nearest whole number or to the
nearest 0.5 decimal place in those cases where it is below 5%.
(3) The percentage of a characterising component of a food must be declared as either -
(b)(a) the actual percentage; or
(b) a minimum percentage.
(4) Where a minimum percentage is declared it must be clearly indicated that it is a
minimum percentage.
(5) The proportion of a characterising component of a food that requires reconstitution
prior to consumption may be declared as a percentage of the food as reconstituted, provided
that the basis of this declaration is clearly indicated.
Issue 53 32 Standard 1.2.5
{THIS PAGE INTENTIONALLY LEFT BLANK}
Issue 55 Standard 1.3.1 1
Food Standards Code
Part 1.3 - Substances Added to Food
Standard 1.3.1 Food Additives
Standard 1.3.2 Vitamins and Minerals
Standard 1.3.3 Processing Aids
Standard 1.3.4 Identity and Purity
Issue 55 Standard 1.3.1 2
{THIS PAGE INTENTIONALLY LEFT BLANK}
Issue 55 Standard 1.3.1 3
STANDARD 1.3.1
FOOD ADDITIVES
Purpose
A food additive is any substance not normally consumed as a food in itself and not normally
used as an ingredient of food, but which is intentionally added to a food to achieve one or
more of the technological functions specified in Schedule 5. It or its by-products may remain
in the food. Food additives are distinguishable from processing aids (see Standard 1.3.3) and
vitamins and minerals added to food for nutritional purposes (see Standard 1.3.2).
This Standard regulates the use of food additives in the production and processing of food. A
food additive may only be added to food where expressly permitted in this standard.
Additives can only be added to food in order to achieve an identified technological function
according to Good Manufacturing Practice.
Standard 1.3.4 prescribes standards for the identity and purity of food additives.
Table of Provisions
1 Definitions
2 General prohibition on the use of additives
3 Permitted use of additives
4 Requirements for use of intense sweeteners
5 Maximum permitted levels of additives
6 Additives performing the same function
7 Carry-over of additives
8 Food for use in preparation of another food
9 The addition of a garnish to food
10 Colours and their aluminium and calcium lakes
11 Permitted synthetic flavourings
Schedule 1 Permitted uses of food additives by food type
Schedule 2 Miscellaneous additives permitted to GMP in processed foods specified in
Schedule 1
Schedule 3 Colours permitted to GMP in processed foods specified in Schedule 1
Schedule 4 Colours permitted to specified levels in processed foods specified in
Schedule 1
Schedule 5 Technological functions which may be performed by food additives
Clauses
1 Definitions
In this Standard –
maximum permitted level means the maximum amount of additive which may be
present in the food as set out in relation to that food in Schedule 1.
Issue 55 Standard 1.3.1 4
processed food means food which has undergone any treatment resulting in a
substantial change in the original state of the food.
technological function means a function set out in Schedule 5.
Editorial note:
This definition of ‘processed food’ is used to determine some additive permissions.
Processes such as dividing, parting, severing, boning, mincing, skinning, paring,
peeling, grinding, cutting, cleaning, trimming, deep-freezing or freezing, milling or
husking, packing or unpacking are not considered to result in a substantial change to
the original state of the food.
2 General prohibition on the use of additives
Unless expressly permitted in this Standard, food additives must not be added to food.
3 Permitted use of additives
The additives listed by name or number in Schedules 1, 2, 3 and 4 may be added to a food or
class of food to perform technological functions provided that -
(a) the use complies with any restrictions on use listed in Schedule 1; and
(b) the proportion of the additive does not exceed the maximum level necessary
to achieve one or more technological functions under conditions of Good
Manufacturing Practice (GMP).
Editorial note:
The Codex Alimentarius Commission Procedural Manual sets out the
following relevant criteria for use in assessing compliance with Good
Manufacturing Practice:
(a) the quantity of additive added to food shall be limited to the lowest possible
level necessary to accomplish its desired effect;
(b) the quantity of the additive that becomes a component of food as a result of
its use in the manufacture, processing or packaging of a food and which is
not intended to accomplish any physical, or other technical effect in the
finished food itself, is reduced to the extent reasonably possible; and
(c) the additive is prepared and handled in the same way as a food ingredient.
The manner in which a food is intended to be presented (e.g. by the use of such
quality descriptors as natural, pure, traditional etc) may affect the type and level of
food additives that could be used in accordance with GMP. Similarly, the type and
level of food additives used may affect the way in which a food may be presented.
Issue 53 5 Part 1.3 Index
4 Requirements for use of intense sweeteners
Save where otherwise expressly stated in Schedule 1 and not withstanding any specific level
specified in a Schedule to this Standard, intense sweeteners may only be added to food in an
amount necessary to replace the sweetness normally provided by sugars or as a flavour
enhancer.
Editorial Note:
In general, the use of intense sweeteners is limited to:
1. foods meeting the definition of ‘reduced joule’ or ‘low joule’;
2. ‘no added sugars’ food e.g. artificially sweetened canned fruit without
added sugar; or
3. specific foods in which the use of the sweetener is in addition to sugar
rather than as an alternative e.g. chewing gum, brewed soft drink (these
foods are listed in Schedule 1 on a case-by-case basis).
Conditions relating to the use of reduced/low joule and no added sugar claims can be
found in Standard 1.2.8 or in ANZFA's Code of Practice on Nutrient Claims in Food
Labels and in Advertisements (Commonwealth of Australia, AGPS 1995).
Polyols, isomalt and polydextrose may be considered to be food additives when used
as humectants and texturisers. Where these substances constitute a significant part
of the final food they would be regarded as a food in their own right rather than food
additives. Polyols, isomalt and polydextrose are not considered to be bulking agents
if used in large amounts to replace sugars as they may contribute significantly to the
available energy of the food.
5 Maximum permitted levels of additives
(1) Where a maximum level for an additive in a food is prescribed, unless otherwise
stated, the level refers to the maximum amount which may be present in the food as sold or,
where there are directions for preparation, when prepared for consumption according to label
directions.
(2) For the purposes of this Standard –
annatto and annatto extracts shall be calculated as bixin.
benzoic acid and its salts shall be calculated as benzoic acid.
cyclamate and its salts shall be calculated as cyclohexyl-sulphamic acid.
propionic acid and its salts shall be calculated as propionic acid.
saccharin and its calcium and sodium salts shall be calculated as saccharin.
Issue 53 6 Part 1.3 Index
sorbic acid and its salts shall be calculated as sorbic acid.
Issue 53 7 Part 1.3 Index
sulphur dioxide, sulphites including bisulphites and metabisulphites shall be
calculated as sulphur dioxide.
6 Additives performing the same function
(1) Where two or more additives may be added to a food for the purpose of achieving
the same technological function, those additives may be used singly or in combination.
(2) Where two or more additives are used in combination to achieve the same technological
function, the sum of the fractions obtained by dividing the amount of each food additive
used by the maximum amount permitted for that food additive must not exceed 1.
Example
A food can have a maximum amount of 40 mg/kg of preservative X or 20 mg/kg of
preservative Y. Some of the permitted combinations of the two preservatives are:
Preservative X Fraction for Preservative Y Fraction for Sum of
Preservative X Preservative Y Fractions
40 mg/kg 1 nil 0 1
30 mg/kg 0.75 5 mg/kg 0.25 1
20 mg/kg 0.5 10 mg/kg 0.5 1
10 mg/kg 0.25 15 mg/kg 0.75 1
nil 0 20 mg/kg 1 1
7 Carry-over of additives
Other than by direct addition, an additive may be present in any food as a result of carry-over
from an ingredient, provided that the level of the additive in the final food is no greater than
would be introduced by the use of the ingredient under proper technological conditions and
good manufacturing practice.
Editorial note:
In clause 7, the ingredient can itself be a food additive.
The additive must be permitted to be present in the ingredient and must not be
present in any greater quantity than permitted.
8 Food for use in preparation of another food
A food intended for use in the preparation of another food may contain any or all of the
additives in a quantity permitted in the final food.
9 The addition of a garnish to food
The addition of a garnish to a food does not render that food a mixed food for the purposes of
this Standard.
Issue 53 8 Part 1.3 Index
Editorial note:
Examples of the addition of a garnish to a food include lemon slice to fish or pepper
to steak to make pepper steak.
10 Colours and their aluminium and calcium lakes
A reference to a colour listed in Schedules 1, 3 and 4 of this Standard includes a reference to
the aluminium and calcium lakes prepared from that colour.
11 Permitted synthetic flavourings
Permitted synthetic flavourings, for the purposes of this Standard, are those synthetic
flavourings listed in at least one of the following publications:
(1) Food Technology, A Publication of the Institute of Food Technologists,
Generally Recognised as Safe (GRAS) lists of flavouring substances
published by the Flavor and Extract Manufacturers’ Association of the
United States from 1960 to October 1998;
(2) Flavouring Substances and Natural Sources of Flavourings, 4th Edition,
Volume 1, Chemically-defined flavouring substances, Council of Europe,
1992;
(3) United States Code of Federal Regulations, 1996, 21 CFR Part 172.515.
Editorial note:
The Flavour and Fragrance Association of Australia and New Zealand (FFAANZ)
has prepared a list of permitted synthetic flavourings in the three publications for
ease of reference. This list is available from FFAANZ or from the Australia New
Zealand Food Authority.
SCHEDULE 1
INS Number Additive Name Max Level Applications
*Additives in Schedules 2, 3 and 4 are permitted
Issue 53 Standard 1.3.1 7
0 GENERAL PROVISIONS
Additives in Schedule 2 may be
present in processed foods as a
result of use in accordance
with GMP except where
expressly prohibited in this
schedule.
Colours in Schedule 3 may be
present in processed foods as a
result of use in accordance
with GMP except where
expressly prohibited in this
schedule.
Colours in Schedule 4 may be
present to a maximum level of
290 mg/kg in solid and 70 mg/L
in liquid processed foods except
where expressly prohibited in
this schedule.
0.1 Preparations of food additives
Additives in Schedules 3 & 4
must not be present in
preparations of food additives
unless expressly permitted
below.
Does not apply to
preparations of colours
or flavours
- Ethanol GMP Preparations of colours
and flavours only
200 201 202
203
Sorbic acid and sodium,
potassium and calcium sorbates
1000 mg/kg
210 211 212
213
Benzoic acid and sodium,
potassium and calcium
benzoates
1000 mg/kg
216 Propyl p-hydroxybenzoate
(propylparaben)
2500 mg/kg
218 Methyl p-hydroxybenzoate
(methylparaben)
2500 mg/kg
220 221 222
223 224 225
228
Sulphur dioxide and sodium and
potassium sulphites
350 mg/kg
304 Ascorbyl palmitate GMP
306 Tocopherols concentrate mixed GMP
307 Tocopherol, d-alpha-, concentrate GMP
308 Synthetic gamma-tocopherol GMP
309 Synthetic delta-tocopherol GMP
310 Propyl gallate 100 mg/kg
311 Octyl gallate 100 mg/kg
312 Dodecyl gallate 100 mg/kg
319 Tertiary butylhydroquinone 200 mg/kg
320 Butylated hydroxyanisole 200 mg/kg
385 Calcium disodium EDTA 500 mg/kg
baking compounds
541 Sodium aluminium phosphate GMP
SCHEDULE 1
INS Number Additive Name Max Level Applications
*Additives in Schedules 2, 3 and 4 are permitted
Issue 53 Standard 1.3.1 8
flavourings
- Benzyl alcohol 500 mg/kg
- Ethyl acetate GMP
- Glycerol diacetate GMP
- Glyceryl monoacetate GMP
- Isopropyl alcohol 1000 mg/kg
320 Butylated hydroxyanisole 1000 mg/kg
1505 Triethyl citrate GMP
rennetting enzymes
200 201 202
203
Sorbic acid and sodium,
potassium and calcium sorbates
9000 mg/kg
210 211 212
213
Benzoic acid and sodium,
potassium and calcium
benzoates
9000 mg/kg
1 DAIRY PRODUCTS (excluding butter and butter fats)
1.1 Liquid milk and liquid milk based drinks
1.1.1 Liquid milk (including buttermilk)
Additives in Schedules 2,3 & 4
must not be present in liquid
milk (including buttermilk)
unless expressly permitted
below
- Additives in Schedule 2 UHT goat milk only
1.1.2 Liquid milk products and flavoured liquid milk*
160b Annatto extracts 10 mg/kg
950 Acesulphame potassium 500 mg/kg
956 Alitame 40 mg/kg
1.2 Fermented and rennetted milk products
1.2.1 Fermented milk and rennetted milk
Additives in Schedules 2,3 & 4
must not be present in
fermented milk and rennetted
milk
1.2.2 Fermented milk products and rennetted milk products*
160b Annatto extracts 60 mg/kg
950 Acesulphame potassium 500 mg/kg
956 Alitame 60 mg/kg
1.3 Condensed milk and evaporated milk*
SCHEDULE 1
INS Number Additive Name Max Level Applications
*Additives in Schedules 2, 3 and 4 are permitted
Issue 53 Standard 1.3.1 9
1.4 Cream and cream products
1.4.1 Cream, reduced cream and light cream)
Additives in Schedules 2,3 & 4
must not be present in cream,
reduced cream and light cream
unless expressly permitted
below
- Additives in Schedule 2 UHT creams and creams
receiving equivalent or
greater heat treatments
only
1.4.2 Cream products (flavoured, whipped, thickened, sour cream etc.)*
234 Nisin
10 mg/kg
whipped thickened light cream
475 Polyglycerol esters of fatty acids 5000 mg/kg
1.5 Dried milk, milk powder, cream powder*
304 Ascorbyl palmitate 5000 mg/kg
320 Butylated hydroxyanisole 100 mg/kg
343 Magnesium phosphates 10000 mg/kg
542 Bone phosphate 1000 mg/kg
555
Potassium aluminium silicate GMP
1.6 Cheese and cheese products*
160b Annatto extracts 50 mg/kg
200 201 202
203
Sorbic acid and sodium,
potassium and calcium sorbates
3000 mg/kg
220 221 222
223 224 225
228
Sulphur dioxide and sodium and
potassium sulphates
300 mg/kg
234 Nisin GMP
235 Pimaricin (natamycin) 15 mg/kg on cheese surfaces,
based on individual
cheese weight
251 252 Nitrates (potassium and sodium
salts)
50 mg/kg calculated as nitrate iron
338 Phosphoric acid GMP
481 Sodium lactylates 5 mg/kg fresh cheese only
555 Potassium aluminium silicate 10000 mg/kg
560 Potassium silicate 10000 mg/kg
2 EDIBLE OILS AND OIL EMULSIONS
160b Annatto extracts 20 mg/kg
304 Ascorbyl palmitate GMP
306 Tocopherols concentrate mixed GMP
307 Tocopherol, d-alpha-, concentrate GMP
308 Synthetic gamma-tocopherol GMP
309 Synthetic delta-tocopherol GMP
310 Propyl gallate 100 mg/kg
312 Dodecyl gallate 100 mg/kg
319 Tertiary butylhydroquinone 200 mg/kg
320 Butylated hydroxyanisole 200 mg/kg
321 Butylated hydroxytoluene
100 mg/kg
SCHEDULE 1
INS Number Additive Name Max Level Applications
*Additives in Schedules 2, 3 and 4 are permitted
Issue 53 Standard 1.3.1 10
2.1 Edible oils essentially free of water*
475 Polyglycerol esters of fatty acids 20000 mg/kg shortening only
476 Polyglycerol esters of
interesterified ricinoleic acids
20000 mg/kg shortening only
9001 Polydimethylsiloxane 10 mg/kg frying oils only
olive oil
Additives in Schedules 3 & 4
must not be present in olive oil.
2.2 Oil emulsions (water in oil)
2.2.1 Oil emulsions (>80% oil)
2.2.1.1 Butter
Additives must not be present in
butter unless expressly
permitted below
160a Carotenes GMP
106b Annatto extracts 20 mg/kg
160e Carotenal, b-apo-8’- GMP
160f Carotenal, b-apo-8’-, methyl or
ethyl esters
GMP
508 Potassium chloride GMP
2.2.1.2 Butter products*
2.2.1.3 Margarine and similar products*
475 Polyglycerol esters of fatty acids 5000 mg/kg
476 Polyglycerol esters of
interesterified ricinoleic acids
5000 mg/kg
2.2.2 Oil emulsions (<80% oil)
200 201 202
203
Sorbic acid and sodium,
potassium and calcium sorbates
2000 mg/kg
210 211 212
213
Benzoic acid and sodium,
potassium and calcium
benzoates
1000 mg/kg
234 Nisin GMP
281 Sodium propionate GMP
282 Calcium propionate GMP
475 Polyglycerol esters of fatty acids 5000 mg/kg
476 Polyglycerol esters of
interesterified ricinoleic acids
5000 mg/kg
3 ICE CREAM AND EDIBLE ICES*
123 Amaranth 290 mg/kg
160b Annatto extracts 25 mg/kg
950 Acesulphame potassium 1000 mg/kg
956 Alitame 100 mg/kg
SCHEDULE 1
INS Number Additive Name Max Level Applications
*Additives in Schedules 2, 3 and 4 are permitted
Issue 55 Standard 1.3.1 11
ice confection sold in liquid form
200 201 202
203
Sorbic acid and sodium,
potassium and calcium sorbates
400 mg/kg
210 211 212
213
Benzoic acid and sodium,
potassium and calcium
benzoates
400 mg/kg
220 221 222
223 224 225
228
Sulphur dioxide and sodium and
potassium sulphites
25 mg/kg
4 FRUITS AND VEGETABLES (including fungi, nuts, seeds, herbs and spices)
4.1 Unprocessed fruits and vegetables
Additives in Schedules 2,3 & 4
must not be present in
unprocessed fruits and
vegetables unless expressly
permitted below
grapes packed with permeable envelopes
220 221 222
223 224 225
228
Sulphur dioxide and sodium and
potassium sulphates
10 mg/kg
4.1.1 Untreated fruits and vegetables
Additives in Schedules 2,3 & 4
must not be present in
unprocessed fruits and
vegetables.
4.1.2 Surface treated fruits and vegetables
Additives in Schedules 2,3 & 4
must not be present in surface
treated fruits and vegetables
unless expressly permitted
below
342 Ammonium phosphates GMP
473 Sucrose esters of fatty acids 100 mg/kg
901 Beeswax, white and yellow GMP
903 Carnauba wax GMP
904 Shellac GMP
citrus fruit
914 Oxidised polyethylene 250 mg/kg
1520 Propylene glycol 30000 mg/kg
walnut and pecan nut kernels
304 Ascorbyl palmitate GMP mg/kg
320 Butylated hydroxyanisole 70 mg/kg
321 Butylated hydroxytoluene 70 mg/kg
SCHEDULE 1
INS Number Additive Name Max Level Applications
*Additives in Schedules 2, 3 and 4 are permitted
Issue 55 Standard 1.3.1 12
4.1.3 Peeled and/or cut fruits and vegetables
Additives in Schedules 2,3 & 4
must not be present in peeled
and/or cut fruits and
vegetables unless expressly
permitted below
200 201 202
203
Sorbic acid and sodium,
potassium and calcium
sorbates
375 mg/kg
products for manufacturing purposes
220 221 222
223 224 225
228
Sulphur dioxide and sodium and
potassium sulphites
200 mg/kg apples and potatoes only
root and tuber vegetables
220 221 222
223 224 225
228
Sulphur dioxide and sodium and
potassium sulphites
200 mg/kg
920 L-cysteine monohydrochloride GMP
4.2 Frozen unprocessed fruits and vegetables
Additives in Schedules 2,3 & 4
must not be present in frozen
unprocessed fruits and
vegetables unless expressly
permitted below
Note: additives
permitted in category
4.1 may be present in
category 4.2 due to
carry-over.
frozen avocado
220 221 222
223 224 225
228
Sulphur dioxide and sodium and
potassium sulphites
300 mg/kg apples and potatoes only
4.3 Processed fruits and vegetables*
220 221 222
223 224 225
228
Sulphur dioxide and sodium and
potassium sulphites
20 mg/kg ginger only
mushrooms in brine or water and not commercially sterile
200 201 202
203
Sorbic acid and sodium,
potassium and calcium sorbates
500 mg/kg
210 211 212
213
Benzoic acid and sodium,
potassium and calcium
benzoates
500 mg/kg
preserved cherries known as maraschino cherries, cocktail cherries or glace cherries
127 Erythrosine 200 mg/kg
210 211 212
213
Benzoic acid and sodium,
potassium and calcium
benzoates
1000 mg/kg
SCHEDULE 1
INS Number Additive Name Max Level Applications
*Additives in Schedules 2, 3 and 4 are permitted
Issue 53 Standard 1.3.1 13
tomato products pH < 4.5
234 Nisin
GMP
4.3.1 Dried fruits and vegetables*
220 221 222
223 224 225
228
Sulphur dioxide and sodium and
potassium sulphates
3000 mg/kg ginger only
desiccated coconut
220 221 222
223 224 225
228
Sulphur dioxide and sodium and
potassium sulphates
50 mg/kg ginger only
4.3.2 Fruits and vegetables in vinegar, oil, brine or alcohol*
200 201 202
203
Sorbic acid and sodium,
potassium and calcium sorbates
1000 mg/kg
210 211 212
213
Benzoic acid and sodium,
potassium and calcium
benzoates
1000 mg/kg
950 Acesulphame potassium 3000 mg/kg
956 Alitame 40 mg/kg
products made from bleached vegetables
220 221 222
223 224 225
228
Sulphur dioxide and sodium and
potassium sulphites
750 mg/kg ginger only
4.3.3 Commercially sterile fruits and vegetables in hermetically sealed containers*
512
Stannous chloride 100 mg/kg asparagus not in direct
contact with tin only
950 Acesulphame potassium 500 mg/kg
952 Cyclamates 1350 mg/kg
954 Saccharin 110 mg/kg
4.3.4 Fruit and vegetable spreads including jams, chutneys and related products*
123 Amaranth 290 mg/kg
281 Sodium propionate GMP
282 Calcium propionate GMP
950 Acesulphame potassium 3000 mg/kg
952 Cyclamates 1000 mg/kg
954 Saccharin 1500 mg/kg
956 Alitame 300 mg/kg
chutneys, low joule jam and low joule spread
200 201 202
203
Sorbic acid and sodium,
potassium and calcium sorbates
1000 mg/kg
210 211 212
213
Benzoic acid and sodium,
potassium and calcium
benzoates
1000 mg/kg
220 221 222
223 224 225
228
Sulphur dioxide and sodium and
potassium sulphites
285 mg/kg
4.3.5 Candied fruits and vegetables*
200 201 202 Sorbic acid and sodium, 500 mg/kg
SCHEDULE 1
INS Number Additive Name Max Level Applications
*Additives in Schedules 2, 3 and 4 are permitted
Issue 53 Standard 1.3.1 14
203 potassium and calcium sorbates
220 221 222
223 224 225
228
Sulphur dioxide and sodium and
potassium sulphates
2000 mg/kg
4.3.6 Fruit and vegetable preparations including pulp*
200 201 202
203
Sorbic acid and sodium,
potassium and calcium sorbates
1000 mg/kg
210 211 212
213
Benzoic acid and sodium,
potassium and calcium
benzoates
1000 mg/kg
220 221 222
223 224 225
228
Sulphur dioxide and sodium and
potassium sulphites
350 mg/kg
234 Nisin GMP
chilli paste
210 211 212
213
Benzoic acid and sodium,
potassium and calcium
benzoates
3000 mg/kg
fruit and vegetable preparations for manufacturing purposes
220 221 222
223 224 225
228
Sulphur dioxide and sodium and
potassium sulphites
1000 mg/kg
4.3.7 Fermented fruit and vegetable products*
lactic acid fermented fruits and vegetables*
200 201 202
203
Sorbic acid and sodium,
potassium and calcium sorbates
500 mg/kg
4.3.8 Other fruit and vegetable based products*
dried instant mashed potato
304 Ascorbyl palmitate GMP
320 Butylated hydroxyanisole 100 mg/kg
imitation fruit
200 201 202
203
Sorbic acid and sodium,
potassium and calcium sorbates
500 mg/kg
210 211 212
213
Benzoic acid and sodium,
potassium and calcium
benzoates
400 mg/kg
220 221 222
223 224 225
228
Sulphur dioxide and sodium and
potassium sulphites
3000 mg/kg
SCHEDULE 1
INS Number Additive Name Max Level Applications
*Additives in Schedules 2, 3 and 4 are permitted
Issue 53 Standard 1.3.1 15
5 CONFECTIONERY
123 Amaranth 300 mg/kg
160b Annatto extracts 25 mg/kg
173 Aluminium GMP
174 Silver GMP
175 Gold GMP
950 Acesulphame potassium 2000 mg/kg Clause 4 limits do not
951 Aspartame 10000 mg/kg apply to the use of
955 Sucralose 2500 mg/kg permitted sweeteners
956 Alitame 300 mg/kg in chewing gum and
bubble gum
fruit filling for confectionery containing not less than 200 g/kg of fruit
200 201 202
203
Sorbic acid and sodium.
potassium and calcium sorbates
500 mg/kg
5.1 Chocolate and cocoa products
Additives in Schedules 3 & 4
must not be present in
chocolate and cocoa products
unless expressly permitted
below
Colours permitted on the
surface of chocolate
only
476 Polyglycerol esters of
interesterified ricinoleic acids
5000 mg/kg
477 Propylene glycol esters of fatty
acids
4000 mg/kg
5.2 Sugar confectionery*
200 201 202
203
Sorbic acid and sodium,
potassium and calcium sorbates
1000 mg/kg
bubble gum and chewing gum
304 Ascorbyl palmitate GMP
310 Propyl gallate 200 mg/kg
320 Butylated hydroxyanisole 200 mg/kg
321 Butylated hydroxytoluene 200 mg/kg
low joule chewing gum
952 Cyclamates 20000 mg/kg
954 Saccharin 1500 mg/kg
5.3 not assigned
5.4 icings and frostings*
200 201 202
203
Sorbic acid and sodium,
potassium and calcium sorbates
1500 mg/kg
210 211 212
213
Benzoic acid and sodium,
potassium and calcium
benzoates
1000 mg/kg
SCHEDULE 1
INS Number Additive Name Max Level Applications
*Additives in Schedules 2, 3 and 4 are permitted
Issue 53 Standard 1.3.1 16
6 CEREALS AND CEREAL PRODUCTS
6.1 Cereals (whole and broken grains)
Additives in Schedules 2,3 & 4
must not be present in cereals
(whole and broken grains)
unless expressly permitted
below
471 Mono- and diglycerides of fatty
acids
GMP precooked rice only
6.2 Flours, meals and starches
Additives in Schedules 2,3 & 4
must not be present in flours,
meals and starches
note: flour, meal and
starch products (e.g.
self raising flour,
bakers flour) sold at
wholesale or retail for
use in the preparation
of other foods may
contain such additives
as are permitted in
those foods in
accordance with clause
8.
6.3 Processed cereal and meal products*
160b Annatto extracts 100 mg/kg extruded and/or puffed
cereal products only
6.4 Flour products (including noodles and pasta)*
160b Annatto extracts 25 mg/kg
200 201 202
203
Sorbic acid and sodium,
potassium and calcium sorbates
1000 mg/kg
220 221 222
223 224 225
228
Sulphur dioxide and sodium and
potassium sulphites
300 mg/kg
234 Nisin 250 mg/kg Flour products that are
cooked on hot plates
only e.g. crumpets,
pikelets, flapjacks, etc.
280 Propionic acid 2000 mg/kg
281 Sodium propionate 2000 mg/kg
282 Calcium propionate 2000 mg/kg
283 Potassium propionate 2000 mg/kg
481 Soduim lactylates GMP
482 Calcium lactylates GMP
950 Acesulphame potassium 200 mg/kg
956 Alitame 200 mg/kg
7 BREADS AND BAKERY PRODUCTS*
200 201 202
203
Sorbic acid and sodium,
potassium and calcium sorbates
1200 mg/kg
280 Propionic acid 4000 mg/kg
281 Sodium propionate 4000 mg/kg
282 Calcium propionate 4000 mg/kg
283 Potassium propionate 4000 mg/kg
481 Sodium lactylates GMP
SCHEDULE 1
INS Number Additive Name Max Level Applications
*Additives in Schedules 2, 3 and 4 are permitted
Issue 53 Standard 1.3.1 17
482 Calcium lactylates GMP
7.1 Breads and related products*
7.2 Biscuits, cakes and pastries*
160b Annatto extracts 25 mg/kg
220 221 222
223 224 225
228
Sulphur dioxide and sodium and
potassium sulphites
300 mg/kg
475 Polyglycerol esters of fatty acids 15000 mg/kg cake only
950 Acesulphame potassium 200 mg/kg
956 Alitame 200 mg/kg
8 MEAT AND MEAT PRODUCTS (including poultry and game)
8.1 Raw meat, poultry and game*
Additives in Schedules 2,3 & 4
must not be present in raw
meat, poultry and game unless
expressly permitted below
fresh poultry
262 Sodium acetates
5000 mg/kg
8.2 Processed meat, poultry and game products in whole pieces of cuts*
commercially sterile canned cured meat
249 250 Nitrates (potassium and sodium
salts)
50 mg/kg
cured meat total of nitrates and
nitrites, calculated
249 250 Nitrites (potassium and sodium
salts)
125 mg/kg as sodium nitrite
251 252 Nitrates (Potassium and sodium
salts)
125 mg/kg
dried meat
200 201 202
203
Sorbic acid and sodium,
potassium and calcium sorbates
1500 mg/kg
249 250 Nitrites (potassium and sodium
salts)
125 mg/kg total of nitrates and
nitrites, calculated
as sodium nitrite
slow dried cured meat
249 250 Nitrites (potassium and sodium
salts)
125 mg/kg total of nitrates and
nitrites, calculated
251 252 Nitrates (potassium and sodium
salts)
500 mg/kg as sodium nitrite
SCHEDULE 1
INS Number Additive Name Max Level Applications
*Additives in Schedules 2, 3 and 4 are permitted
Issue 53 Standard 1.3.1 18
8.3 Processed comminuted meat, poultry and game products*
160b Annatto extracts 100 mg/kg
220 221 222
223 224 225
228
Sulphur dioxide and sodium and
potassium sulphites
500 mg/kg
249 250 Nitrates (potassium and sodium
salts)
125 mg/kg total of nitrates and
nitrites, calculated
as sodium nitrite
fermented, uncooked processed comminuted meat products
200 201 202
203
Sorbic acid and sodium,
potassium and calcium sorbates
1500 mg/kg
235 Pimaricin (natamycin) 1.2 mg/dm2 when determined in a
surface sample taken
to a depth of not less
than 3mm and not
more than 5mm
including the casing,
applied to the surface
of food.
251 252 Nitrates (potassium and sodium
salts)
500 mg/kg total of nitrates and
nitrites, calculated
as sodium nitrite
sausage and sausage meat containing raw, unprocessed meat
Additives must not be present in
sausage and sausage meat
containing raw, unprocessed
meat, unless expressly
permitted below
- Additives in Schedule 2
220 221 222
223 224 225
228
Sulphur dioxide and sodium and
potassium sulphites
500 mg/kg
8.4 Edible casings*
220 221 222
223 224 225
228
Sulphur dioxide and sodium and
potassium sulphites
500 mg/kg
8.5 Animal protein products*
9 FISH AND FISH PRODUCTS
9.1 Unprocessed fish and fish fillets (including frozen and thawed)
frozen fish
300 301 302
303
Ascorbic acid and sodium,
calcium and potassium
ascorbates
400 mg/kg
SCHEDULE 1
INS Number Additive Name Max Level Applications
*Additives in Schedules 2, 3 and 4 are permitted
Issue 53 Standard 1.3.1 19
315 316 Erythorbic acid and sodium
erythorbate
400 mg/kg
339 340 341 Sodium, potassium and calcium
phosphates
GMP fillets only
450 Pyrophosphates GMP
451 Triphosphates GMP
452 Polyphosphates
GMP
uncooked crustacea
220 221 222
223 224 225
228
Sulphur dioxide and sodium and
potassium sulphites
100 mg/kg
300 301 302
303
Ascorbic acid and sodium,
calcium and potassium
ascorbates
GMP
315 316 Erythorbic acid and sodium
erythorbate
GMP
330 331 332
333 380
Citric acid and sodium,
potassium, calcium and
ammonium citrates
GMP
500 Sodium carbonates GMP
504 Magnesium carbonates GMP
- 4-hexylresorcinol
GMP
9.2 Processed fish and fish products
cooked crustacea
220 221 222
223 224 225
228
Sulphur dioxide and sodium and
potassium sulphites
30 mg/kg
roe
123
Amaranth
300 mg/kg
9.3 Semi preserved fish and fish products*
160b Annatto extracts 10 mg/kg
200 201 202
203
Sorbic acid and sodium,
potassium and calcium sorbates
2500 mg/kg
210 211 212
213
Benzoic acid and sodium,
potassium and calcium
benzoates
2500 mg/kg
roe
123
Amaranth
300 mg/kg
9.4 Fully preserved fish including canned fish products*
220 221 222
223 224 225
228
Sulphur dioxide and sodium and
potassium sulphites
30 mg/kg
385 Calcium disodium EDTA
250 mg/kg
SCHEDULE 1
INS Number Additive Name Max Level Applications
*Additives in Schedules 2, 3 and 4 are permitted
Issue 53 Standard 1.3.1 20
canned abalone (paua)
220 221 222
223 224 225
228
Sulphur dioxide and sodium and
potassium sulphites
1000 mg/kg
roe
123 Amaranth 300 mg/kg
10 EGGS AND EGG PRODUCTS
10.1 Eggs
Additives in Schedules 2,3 & 4
must not be present in eggs
10.2 Liquid egg products
Additives in Schedules 3 & 4
must not be present in liquid
egg products unless expressly
permitted below
234 Nisin GMP
1505 Triethyl citrate
12500 mg/kg liquid white only
10.3 Frozen egg products
Additives in Schedules 3 & 4
must not be present in frozen
egg products
10.2 Dried and/or heat coagulated egg products
Additives in Schedules 3 & 4
must not be present in dried
and/or heat coagulated egg
products
11 SUGARS, HONEY AND RELATED PRODUCTS
11.1 Sugar
Additives in Schedules 2,3 & 4
must not be present in sugar
unless expressly permitted
below
460 Cellulose, microcrystalline and
powdered
GMP
rainbow sugar*
- Additives in Schedules 2,3 and 4
SCHEDULE 1
INS Number Additive Name Max Level Applications
*Additives in Schedules 2, 3 and 4 are permitted
Issue 53 Standard 1.3.1 21
11.2 Sugars and syrups
Additives in Schedules 2,3 & 4
must not be present in sugars
and syrups unless expressly
permitted below
220 221 222
223 224 225
228
Sulphur dioxide and sodium and
potassium sulphites
450 mg/kg
11.3 Honey and related products
Additives in Schedules 2,3 & 4
must not be present in honey
and related products
11.3.1 Dried honey
- Additives in Schedule 2
11.4.1 Tabletop sweeteners*
636 Maltol GMP
637 Ethyl maltol GMP
640 Glycine GMP
641 L-Leucine GMP
950 Acesulphame potassium GMP
951 Aspartame GMP note – duplication of
schedule 2
955 Sucralose GMP note – duplication of
schedule 2
956 Alitame GMP
1201 Polyvinylpyrolidone GMP
11.4.2 Tabletop sweeteners – liquid preparation*
200 201 202
203
Sorbic acid and sodium, potassium
and calcium sorbates
GMP
210 211 212
213
Benzoic acid and sodium,
potassium and calcium benzoates
GMP
954 Saccharin GMP
11.4 Tabletop sweeteners – tablets or powder or granules packed in portion sized packages*
954 Saccharin GMP
12 SALTS AND CONDIMENTS
12.1 Salt and salt substitutes
12.1.1 Salt
Additives in Schedules 2,3 & 4
must not be present in salt
unless expressly permitted below
341 Calcium phosphates GMP
381 Ferric ammonium citrate GMP
504 Magnesium carbonates GMP
535 Sodium ferrocyanide 50 mg/kg total of sodium and
536 Potassium ferrocyanide 50 mg/kg potassium ferrocyanide
551 Silicon dioxide (amorphous) GMP
SCHEDULE 1
INS Number Additive Name Max Level Applications
*Additives in Schedules 2, 3 and 4 are permitted
Issue 53 Standard 1.3.1 22
552 Calcium silicate GMP
554 Sodium aluminosilicate GMP
556 Calcium aluminium silicate
GMP
12.1.2 Reduced sodium salt mixture *
12.1.3 Salt substitute*
359 Ammonium adipate GMP
363 Succinic acid GMP
1001 Choline salts of acetic, carbonic,
hydrochloric, citric, tartaric and
lactic acid
GMP
12.2 not assigned
12.3 Vinegars and related products
Additives in Schedules 2 & 4 must
not be present in vinegars and
related products unless
expressly permitted below
220 221 222
223 224 225
228
Sulphur dioxide and sodium and
potassium sulphites
100 mg/kg
300 301 302
303
Ascorbic acid and sodium, calcium
and potassium ascorbates
100 mg/kg
315 216 Erythorbic acid and sodium
erythorbate
100 mg/kg
- Flavourings, (including permitted
synthetic flavourings) but
excluding quinine and caffeine
12.4 not assigned
12.5 Yeast and yeast products
Colours in Schedule 4 must not be
present in yeast and yeast
related products unless
expressly permitted below
dried yeast
481 Sodium lactylates duplication of permission
already permitted in
baked goods etc.
12.6 Vegetable protein products
Colours in Schedule 4 must not be
present in vegetable protein
products
SCHEDULE 1
INS Number Additive Name Max Level Applications
*Additives in Schedules 2, 3 and 4 are permitted
Issue 53 Standard 1.3.1 23
13 FOODS INTENDED FOR PARTICULAR DIETARY USES
13.1 Infant formula products
Additives in Schedules 2,3 & 4
must not be present in infant
formula products unless
expressly permitted below
270 Lactic acid GMP
304 Ascorbyl palmitate 10 mg/L
306 Tocopherols concentrate mixed 10 mg/L
322 Lecithin 5000 mg/L
330 Citric acid GMP
331 Sodium citrate GMP
332 Potassium citrate GMP
410 Locust bean (carob bean) gum 1000 mg/L
412 Guar gum 1000 mg/L
471 Mono- and diglycerides of fatty
acids
4000 mg/L
526 Calcium hydroxide GMP
soy-based infant formula
1412 Distarch phosphate 5000 mg/L
1413 Phosphated distarch phosphate 5000 Clause 6 (1)
1414 Acetylated distarch phosphate 5000 applies mg/L
1440 Hydroxypropyl starch 25000
liquid infant formula products
407 Carrageenan 300 mg/L
infant formula products for specific dietary use based on protein substitutes
407 Carrageenan 1000 mg/L
471 Mono- and diglycerides of fatty
acids
5000 mg/L
472c Citric and fatty acid esters of
glycerol
9000 mg/L
472e Diacetyltartaric and fatty acid
esters of glycerol
400 mg/L
1412 Distarch phosphate 25000 mg/L
1413 Phosphated distarch phosphate 25000
1414 Acetylated distarch phosphate 25000 Clause 6(1) applies
1440 Hydroxypropyl starch 25000 mg/L
13.2 Foods for infants
Additives in Schedules 2,3 & 4
must not be present in foods for
infants unless expressly
permitted below
- Ethyl vanillin 70 mg/kg
- Vanillin 70 mg/kg
- Flavourings, (excluding synthetic
flavourings) but excluding
quinine and caffeine
GMP
170i Calcium carbonate GMP
260 261 262 Acetic acid and its potassium, 5000 mg/kg
SCHEDULE 1
INS Number Additive Name Max Level Applications
*Additives in Schedules 2, 3 and 4 are permitted
Issue 53 Standard 1.3.1 24
263 264 sodium, calcium and ammonium
salts
270 325 326
327 328
Lactic acid and its sodium,
potassium, calcium and
ammonium salts
2000 mg/kg
300 301 302
303
Ascorbic acid and its sodium,
calcium and potassium salts
500 mg/kg
304 Ascorbyl palmitate 1000 mg/kg
306 Tocopherols, concentrate mixed 300 mg/kg of fat in total.
307 Tocopherols, d-alpha-,
concentrate
300 mg/kg Clause 6 (1) applies
322 Lecithin 15000 mg/kg
330 331 332
333 380
Citric acid and sodium,
potassium, calcium and
ammonium citrates
GMP
407 Carrageenan 10000 mg/kg
410 Locust bean (carob bean) gum 10000 mg/kg
412 Guar gum 10000 mg/kg
414 Gum arabic (Acacia) 10 mg/kg
415 Xanthan gum 10000 mg/kg
440 Pectin 10000 mg/kg
471 Mono- and diglycerides of fatty
acids
5000 mg/kg
500 Sodium carbonates GMP
501 Potassium carbonate GMP
503 Ammonium carbonates GMP
1412 Acetylated distarch phosphate 500 mg/kg
1413 Phosphated distarch phosphate 500 mg/kg
1414 Distarch phosphate 500 mg/kg in total
1422 Acetylated distarch adipate 500 mg/kg
1440 Hydroxypropyl starch
500 mg/kg
13.3 Formula meal replacements and formulated supplementary foods*
13.4 Formulated supplementary sports foods*
123 Amaranth 300 mg/kg
160b Annatto extracts
100 mg/kg
13.4.1 Solid formulated supplementary sports foods*
210 211 212
213
Benzoic acid and sodium,
potassium, and calcium
benzoates
400 mg/kg
220 Sulphur dioxide 115 mg/kg
280 Propionic acid 400 mg/kg
281 Sodium propionate 400 mg/kg
282 Calcium propionate
400 mg/kg
13.4.2 Liquid formulated supplementary sports foods*
200 201 202
203
Sorbic acid and sodium,
potassium and calcium sorbates
400 mg/kg
SCHEDULE 1
INS Number Additive Name Max Level Applications
*Additives in Schedules 2, 3 and 4 are permitted
Issue 53 Standard 1.3.1 25
210 211 212
213
Benzoic acid and sodium,
potassium, and calcium
benzoates
400 mg/kg
220 Sulphur dioxide 115 mg/kg
14 NON-ALCOHOLIC AND ALCOHOLIC BEVERAGES
14.1 Non-alcoholic beverages
14.1.1 Waters
14.1.1.1 Mineral water
Additives in Schedules 2,3 & 4
must not be present in mineral
water unless expressly
permitted below
290 Carbon dioxide
GMP
14.1.1.2 Carbonated, mineralised and soda waters*
14.1.2 Fruit and vegetable juices and fruit and vegetable juice products
200 201 202
203
Sorbic acid and sodium,
potassium and calcium sorbates
400 mg/kg GMP principle
precludes the
210 211 212
213
Benzoic acid and sodium,
potassium and calcium
benzoates
400 mg/kg use of
preservatives in
220 221 222
223 224 225
228
Sulphur dioxide and sodium and
potassium sulphites
115 mg/kg juices represented as not
preserved by
242 Dimethyl dicarbonate 250 mg/kg chemical or heat
281 Sodium propionate GMP treatment
282 Calcium propionate
GMP
14.1.2.1 Fruit and vegetable juices
Additives in Schedules 2,3 & 4
must not be present in fruit and
vegetable juices unless expressly
permitted below
applies to fruit and
vegetable juices
separated by
mechanical means
only
270 Lactic acid GMP
290 Carbon dioxide GMP
296 Malic acid GMP
330 Citric acid GMP
334 335 336
337 353 354
Tartaric acid and sodium,
potassium and calcium
tartrates
GMP
coconut milk coconut cream and coconut syrup
200 201 202
203
Sorbic acid and sodium,
potassium and calcium sorbates
1000 mg/kg
210 211 212
213
Benzoic acid and sodium,
potassium and calcium
benzoates
1000 mg/kg
tomato juices pH < 4.5
234 Nisin
GMP
SCHEDULE 1
INS Number Additive Name Max Level Applications
*Additives in Schedules 2, 3 and 4 are permitted
Issue 53 Standard 1.3.1 26
14.1.2.2 Fruit and vegetable juice products*
123 Amaranth 30 mg/kg
160b Annatto extracts 10 mg/kg
950 Acesulphame potassium 500 mg/kg
956 Alitame 40 mg/kg
fruit drink
385 Calcium disodium EDTA 33 mg/kg carbonated products only
444 Sucrose acetate isobutrate 200 mg/kg
445 Glycerol esters of wood rosins 100 mg/kg
480 Dioctyl sodium sulphosuccinate
10 mg/kg
low joule fruit and vegetable products
950 Acesulphame potassium 3000 mg/kg
952 Cyclamates 400 mg/kg
954 Saccharin
80 mg/kg
14.1.3 Water based flavoured drinks*
- Quinine
100 mg/kg tonic drinks, bitter drinks
and quinine drinks
only
123 Amaranth 30 mg/kg
200 201 202
203
Sorbic acid and sodium,
potassium and calcium sorbates
400 mg/kg
210 211 212
213
Benzoic acid and sodium,
potassium and calcium
benzoates
400 mg/kg
220 221 222
223 224 225
228
Sulphur dioxide and sodium and
potassium sulphites
115 mg/kg
242 Dimethyl dicarbonate 250 mg/kg
385 Calcium disodium EDTA 33 mg/kg products containing fruit
flavouring, juice or
pulp or orange peel
extract only
444 Sucrose acetate isobutrate 200 mg/kg
445 Glycerol esters of wood rosins 100 mg/kg
480 Dioctyl sodium sulphosuccinate 10 mg/kg
950 Acesulphame potassium 3000 mg/kg
952 Cyclamates 600 mg/kg
954 Saccharin 80 mg/kg
956 Alitame
40 mg/kg
electrolyte drink and electrolyte drink base
- Aspartame
150 mg/kg
kola type drinks
- Caffeine 145 mg/kg
338 Phosphoric acid 570 mg/kg
SCHEDULE 1
INS Number Additive Name Max Level Applications
*Additives in Schedules 2, 3 and 4 are permitted
Issue 53 Standard 1.3.1 27
14.1.3.1 Brewed soft drink*
950 Acesulphame potassium 1000 mg/kg
951 Aspartame 1000 mg/kg
952 Cyclamates 400 mg/kg
954 Saccharin 50 mg/kg Clause 4 limits do not
955 Sucralose 250 mg/kg apply
956 Alitame 40 mg/kg
957 Thaumatin GMP
14.1.4 not assigned
14.1.5 Coffee, coffee substitutes, tea, herbal infusions and similar products
Additives in Schedules 3 & 4
must not be present in coffee,
coffee substitutes, tea, herbal
infusions and similar products
950 Acesulphame potassium
500 mg/kg
14.2 Alcoholic beverages (including no and low alcohol)
14.2.1 Beer and related products
Additives in Schedules 2,3 & 4
must not be present in beer and
related products unless
expressly permitted below
150a Caramel I – plain GMP
150b Caramel II – caustic sulphite
process
GMP
150c Caramel III – ammonia process GMP
150d Caramel IV – ammonia sulphite
process
GMP
220 221 222
223 224 225
228
Sulphur dioxide and sodium and
potassium sulphites
25 mg/kg
234 Nisin GMP
290 Carbon dioxide GMP
300 301 302
303
Ascorbic acid and sodium,
calcium and potassium
ascorbates
GMP
315 216 Erythorbic acid and sodium
erythorbate
GMP
405 Propylene glycol alginate GMP
941 Nitrogen GMP
- Flavourings, (including permitted
synthetic flavourings) but
excluding quinine and caffeine
GMP
SCHEDULE 1
INS Number Additive Name Max Level Applications
*Additives in Schedules 2, 3 and 4 are permitted
Issue 53 Standard 1.3.1 28
14.2.2 Wine, sparkling wine and fortified wine
Additives in Schedules 2,3 & 4
must not be present in wine,
sparkling wine and fortified
wine unless expressly permitted
below
150a Caramel I – plain GMP
150b Caramel II – caustic sulphite
process
GMP
150c Caramel III – ammonia process GMP
150d Caramel IV – ammonia sulphite
process
GMP
163ii Grape skin extract GMP
170 Calcium carbonates GMP
181 Tannins GMP
200 201 202
203
Sorbic acid and sodium,
potassium and calcium sorbates
200 mg/kg
242 Dimethyl dicarbonate 200 mg/kg
270 Lactic acid GMP
290 Carbon dioxide GMP
296 Malic acid GMP
297 Fumaric acid GMP
300 Ascorbic acid GMP
315 Erythorbic acid GMP
330 Citric acid GMP
334 Tartaric acid GMP
336 Potassium tartrate GMP
337 Potassium sodium tartrate GMP
341 Calcium phosphates GMP
342 Ammonium phosphates GMP
353 Metatartaric acid GMP
431 Polyoxyethylene (40) stearate GMP
491 Sorbitan monostearate GMP
500 Sodium carbonates GMP
501 Potassium carbonates
GMP
wine, sparking wine and fortified wine containing greater than 35 g/L residual sugar
220 221 222
223 224 225
228
Sulphur dioxide and sodium and
potassium sulphites
400 mg/kg
wine, sparking wine and fortified wine containing less than 35 g/L residual sugar
220 221 222
223 224 225
228
Sulphur dioxide and sodium and
potassium sulphites
250 mg/kg
14.2.3 Wine based drinks and reduced alcohol wines*
- Quinine 300 mg/kg
123 Amaranth 30 mg/kg
160b Annatto extracts 10 mg/kg
175 Gold
100 mg/kg
SCHEDULE 1
INS Number Additive Name Max Level Applications
*Additives in Schedules 2, 3 and 4 are permitted
Issue 53 Standard 1.3.1 29
14.2.4 Fruit wine, vegetable wine and mead (including cider and perry)
Additives in Schedules 2,3 & 4
must not be present in fruit
wine, vegetable wine and mead
(including cider and perry)
unless expressly permitted
below
150a Caramel I – plain 1000 mg/kg
150b Caramel II – caustic sulphite
process
1000 mg/kg
150c Caramel III – ammonia process 1000 mg/kg
150d Caramel IV – ammonia sulphite
process
1000 mg/kg
170i Calcium carbonates GMP
181 Tannins GMP
200 201 202
203
Sorbic acid and sodium,
potassium and calcium sorbates
400 mg/kg
210 211 212
213
Benzoic acid and sodium,
potassium and calcium
benzoates
400 mg/kg
242 Dimethyl dicarbonate 200 mg/kg
260 Acetic acid, glacial GMP
270 Lactic acid GMP
290 Carbon dioxide GMP
296 Malic acid GMP
297 Fumaric acid GMP
300 Ascorbic acid GMP
315 Erythorbic acid GMP
330 Citric acid GMP
334 Tartaric acid GMP
336 Potassium tartrate GMP
341 Calcium phosphates GMP
342 Ammonium phosphates GMP
353 Metatartaric acid GMP
491 Sorbitan monostearate GMP
500 Sodium carbonates GMP
501 Potassium carbonates GMP
503 Ammonium carbonates GMP
516 Calcium sulphate
GMP
Fruit wine, vegetable wine and mead containing greater than 5 g/L residual sugar
220 221 222
223 224 225
228
Sulphur dioxide and sodium and
potassium sulphites
300 mg/kg
Fruit wine, vegetable wine and mead containing less than 5 g/L residual sugar
220 221 222
223 224 225
228
Sulphur dioxide and sodium and
potassium sulphites
200 mg/kg
14.2.4.1 Fruit and vegetable wine products*
SCHEDULE 1
INS Number Additive Name Max Level Applications
*Additives in Schedules 2, 3 and 4 are permitted
Issue 53 Standard 1.3.1 30
14.2.5 Spirits and liqueurs*
123 Amaranth 30 mg/kg
160b Annatto extracts 10 mg/kg
173 Aluminium GMP
174 Silver GMP
175 Gold
14.3 Mixed alcoholic drink not elsewhere classified*
- Quinine 300 mg/kg
160b Annatto extracts 10 mg/kg
200 201 202
203
Sorbic acid and sodium,
potassium and calcium sorbates
400 mg/kg
210 211 212
213
Benzoic acid and sodium,
potassium and calcium
benzoates
400 mg/kg
220 221 222
223 224 225
228
Sulphur dioxide and sodium and
potassium sulphites
250 mg/kg
342 Ammonium phosphates GMP
20 MIXED FOODS*
20.1 Beverages*
160b Annatto extracts
10 mg/kg
20.2 Food and other beverages*
160b Annatto extracts
25 mg/kg
custard mix, custard powder, blanc mange powder and jelly*
950 Acesulphame potassium 500 mg/kg
956 Alitame
100 mg/kg
dairy and fat based desserts, dips and snacks
200 201 202
203
Sorbic acid and sodium,
potassium and calcium sorbates
500 mg/kg
210 211 212
213
Benzoic acid and sodium,
potassium and calcium
benzoates
700 mg/kg
234 Nisin GMP
475 Polyglycerol esters of fatty acids 5000 mg/kg
476 Polyglycerol esters of
interesterified ricinoleic acids
5000 mg/kg
481 Sodium lactylates GMP
482 Calcium lactylates GMP
950 Acesulphame potassium 500 mg/kg
956 Alitame
100 mg/kg
sauces and toppings (including mayonnaises and salad dressings)
200 201 202
203
Sorbic acid and sodium,
potassium and calcium sorbates
1000 mg/kg
SCHEDULE 1
INS Number Additive Name Max Level Applications
*Additives in Schedules 2, 3 and 4 are permitted
Issue 53 Standard 1.3.1 31
210 211 212
213
Benzoic acid and sodium,
potassium and calcium
benzoates
1000 mg/kg
220 221 222
223 224 225
228
Sulphur dioxide and sodium and
potassium sulphites
350 mg/kg
234 Nisin GMP
281 Sodium propionate GMP
282 Calcium propionate GMP
385 Calcium disodium EDTA 75 mg/kg
444 Sucrose acetate isobutrate 200 mg/kg
445 Glycerol esters of wood rosins 100 mg/kg
475 Polyglycerol esters of fatty acids 20000 mg/kg
480 Dioctyl sodium sulphosuccinate 50 mg/kg
950 Acesulphame potassium 3000 mg/kg
952 Cyclamates 1000 mg/kg
954 Saccharin 1500 mg/kg
956 Alitame
300 mg/kg
soup bases (made up as directed)
950 Acesulphame potassium 3000 mg/kg
954 Saccharin 1500 mg/kg
956 Alitame
40 mg/kg
SCHEDULE 1
INS Number Additive Name Max Level Applications
*Additives in Schedules 2, 3 and 4 are permitted
Issue 53 Standard 1.3.1 32
{THIS PAGE INTENTIONALLY LEFT BLANK}
Issue 53 Standard 1.3.1 33
SCHEDULE 2
Miscellaneous additives permitted in accordance with GMP in processed foods specified
in Schedule 1
Alphabetical Listing
INS Number Additive Name
260 Acetic acid, glacial
472a Acetic and fatty acid esters of glycerol
1422 Acetylated distarch adipate
1414 Acetylated distarch phosphate
1401 Acid treated starch
355 Adipic acid
406 Agar
400 Alginic acid
1402 Alkaline treated starch
1100 Alpha-amylase
559 Aluminium silicate
470 Aluminium, calcium, sodium magnesium potassium and ammonium salts of fatty
acids
264 Ammonium acetate
403 Ammonium alginate
503 Ammonium carbonates
380 Ammonium citrates
368 Ammonium fumarate
328 Ammonium lactate
349 Ammonium malate
342 Ammonium phosphates
442 Ammonium salts of phosphatidic acid
409 Arabinogalactan (larch gum)
300 Ascorbic acid
951 Aspartame (technological use consistent with Clause 4 only)
901 Beeswax, white & yellow
558 Bentonite
1403 Bleached starch
263 Calcium acetate
404 Calcium alginate
556 Calcium aluminium silicate
302 Calcium ascorbate
170 Calcium carbonates
509 Calcium chloride
333 Calcium citrate
367 Calcium fumarate
578 Calcium gluconate
623 Calcium glutamate, Di-L-
526 Calcium hydroxide
327 Calcium lactate
352 Calcium malates
529 Calcium oxide
341 Calcium phosphates
552 Calcium silicate
516 Calcium sulphate
354 Calcium tartrate
290 Carbon dioxide
903 Carnauba wax
407 Carrageenan
Issue 53 Standard 1.3.1 34
SCHEDULE 2 (continued)
Miscellaneous additives permitted in accordance with GMP in processed foods specified
in Schedule 1
Alphabetical Listing
INS Number Additive Name
460 Cellulose, microcrystalline and powdered
330 Citric acid
472c Citric and fatty acid esters of glycerol
519 Cupric sulphate
1400 Dextrins, white & yellow, roasted starch
472e Diacetyltartaric and fatty acid esters of glycerol
627 Disodium guanylate, 5’-
631 Disodium inosinate, 5’-
635 Disodium ribonucleotides, 5’-
1412 Distarch phosphate
1405 Enzyme treated starches
315 Erythorbic acid
381 Ferric ammonium citrate
579 Ferrous gluconate
- Flavourings (including permitted synthetic flavourings) but excluding quinine
and caffeine
297 Fumaric acid
418 Gellan gum
575 Glucono delta-lactone
1102 Glucose oxidase
422 Glycerin (glycerol)
412 Guar gum
414 Gum arabic (Acacia)
507 Hydrochloric acid
1442 Hydroxypropyl distarch phosphate
464 Hydroxypropyl methylcellulose
1440 Hydroxypropyl starch
953 Isomalt
416 Karaya gum
620 L -glutamic acid
270 Lactic acid
472b Lactic and fatty acid esters of glycerol
966 Lactitol
322 Lecithin
1104 Lipases
410 Locust bean (carob bean) gum
1105 Lysozyme
504 Magnesium carbonates
511 Magnesium chloride
625 Magnesium glutamate, Di-L-
329 Magnesium lactate
343 Magnesium phosphates
553 Magnesium silicates
518 Magnesium sulphate
296 Malic acid
965 Maltitol & maltitol syrup
421 Mannitol
353 Metatartaric acid
461 Methyl cellulose
Issue 55 Standard 1.3.1 35
SCHEDULE 2 (continued)
Miscellaneous additives permitted in accordance with GMP in processed foods specified
in Schedule 1
Alphabetical Listing
INS Number Additive Name
465 Methyl ethylcellulose
471 Mono- and diglycerides of fatty acids
624 Monoammonium glutamate, L-
622 Monopotassium glutamate, L-
621 Monosodium glutamate, L-
1410 Monostarch phosphate
941 Nitrogen
- Neotame (technological use consistent with clause 4 only)
942 Nitrous oxide
1404 Oxidised starch
440 Pectins
905b Petrolatum (petroleum jelly)
1413 Phosphated distarch phosphate
1200 Polydextroses
900a Polydimethylsiloxane
1521 Polyethylene glycol 8000
433 Polyoxyethylene (20) sorbitan monooleate
435 Polyoxyethylene (20) sorbitan monostearate
436 Polyoxyethylene (20) sorbitan tristearate
452 Polyphosphates
261 Potassium acetate
357 Potassium adipate (Salt reduced and low sodium foods only)
402 Potassium alginate
303 Potassium ascorbate
501 Potassium carbonates
508 Potassium chloride
332 Potassium citrates
366 Potassium fumarate
577 Potassium gluconate
326 Potassium lactate
351 Potassium malates
340 Potassium phosphates
337 Potassium sodium tartrate
515 Potassium sulphate
336 Potassium tartrate
407a Processed eucheuma seaweed
1520 Propylene glycol
405 Propylene glycol alginate
477 Propylene glycol esters of fatty acids
1101 Proteases
450 Pyrophosphates
904 Shellac
551 Silicon dioxide (amorphous)
262 Sodium acetates
401 Sodium alginate
554 Sodium aluminosilicate
301 Sodium ascorbate
500 Sodium carbonates
466 Sodium carboxymethylcellulose
331 Sodium citrates
Issue 55 Standard 1.3.1 36
SCHEDULE 2 (continued)
Miscellaneous additives permitted in accordance with GMP in processed foods specified
in Schedule 1
Alphabetical Listing
INS Number Additive Name
316 Sodium erythorbate
365 Sodium fumarate
325 Sodium lactate
350 Sodium malates
339 Sodium phosphates
514 Sodium sulphate
335 Sodium tartrate
491 Sorbitan monostearate
492 Sorbitan tristearate
420 Sorbitol
1420 Starch acetate (esterified with acetic anhydride)
1450 Starch sodium octenylsuccinate
570 Stearic acid
955 Sucralose (technological use consistent with Clause 4 only)
473 Sucrose esters of fatty acids
334 Tartaric acid
472f Tartaric, acetic and fatty acid esters of glycerol (mixed)
957 Thaumatin
413 Tragacanth gum
1518 Triacetin
451 Triphosphates
415 Xanthan gum
967 Xylitol
Issue 55 Standard 1.3.1 37
SCHEDULE 2
Miscellaneous additives permitted in accordance with GMP in processed foods specified
in Schedule 1
Numeric Listing
INS Number Additive Name
- Flavourings (including permitted synthetic flavourings) but excluding quinine
and caffeine
- Neotame (technological use consistent with clause 4 only)
170 Calcium carbonates
260 Acetic acid, glacial
261 Potassium acetate
262 Sodium acetates
263 Calcium acetate
264 Ammonium acetate
270 Lactic acid
290 Carbon dioxide
296 Malic acid
297 Fumaric acid
300 Ascorbic acid
301 Sodium ascorbate
302 Calcium ascorbate
303 Potassium ascorbate
315 Erythorbic acid
316 Sodium erythorbate
322 Lecithin
325 Sodium lactate
326 Potassium lactate
327 Calcium lactate
328 Ammonium lactate
329 Magnesium lactate
330 Citric acid
331 Sodium citrates
332 Potassium citrates
333 Calcium citrate
334 Tartaric acid
335 Sodium tartrate
336 Potassium tartrate
337 Potassium sodium tartrate
339 Sodium phosphates
340 Potassium phosphates
341 Calcium phosphates
342 Ammonium phosphates
343 Magnesium phosphates
349 Ammonium malate
350 Sodium malates
351 Potassium malates
352 Calcium malates
353 Metatartaric acid
354 Calcium tartrate
355 Adipic acid
357 Potassium adipate (Salt reduced and low sodium foods only)
365 Sodium fumarate
366 Potassium fumarate
367 Calcium fumarate
368 Ammonium fumarate
380 Ammonium citrates
Issue 55 Standard 1.3.1 38
SCHEDULE 2 (continued)
Miscellaneous additives permitted in accordance with GMP in processed foods specified
in Schedule 1
Numeric Listing
INS Number Additive Name
381 Ferric ammonium citrate
400 Alginic acid
401 Sodium alginate
402 Potassium alginate
403 Ammonium alginate
404 Calcium alginate
405 Propylene glycol alginate
406 Agar
407 Carrageenan
407a Processed eucheuma seaweed
409 Arabinogalactan (larch gum)
410 Locust bean (carob bean) gum
412 Guar gum
413 Tragacanth gum
414 Gum arabic (Acacia)
415 Xanthan gum
416 Karaya gum
418 Gellan gum
420 Sorbitol
421 Mannitol
422 Glycerin (glycerol)
433 Polyoxyethylene (20) sorbitan monooleate
435 Polyoxyethylene (20) sorbitan monostearate
436 Polyoxyethylene (20) sorbitan tristearate
440 Pectins
442 Ammonium salts of phosphatidic acid
450 Pyrophosphates
451 Triphosphates
452 Polyphosphates
460 Cellulose, microcrystalline and powdered
461 Methyl cellulose
464 Hydroxypropyl methylcellulose
465 Methyl ethylcellulose
466 Sodium carboxymethylcellulose
470 Aluminium, calcium, sodium magnesium potassium and ammonium salts of fatty
acids
471 Mono- and diglycerides of fatty acids
472a Acetic and fatty acid esters of glycerol
472b Lactic and fatty acid esters of glycerol
472c Citric and fatty acid esters of glycerol
472e Diacetyltartaric and fatty acid esters of glycerol
472f Tartaric, acetic and fatty acid esters of glycerol (mixed)
473 Sucrose esters of fatty acids
477 Propylene glycol esters of fatty acids
491 Sorbitan monostearate
492 Sorbitan tristearate
500 Sodium carbonates
501 Potassium carbonates
503 Ammonium carbonates
504 Magnesium carbonates
Issue 53 Standard 1.3.1 39
SCHEDULE 2 (continued)
Miscellaneous additives permitted in accordance with GMP in processed foods specified
in Schedule 1
Numeric Listing
INS Number Additive Name
507 Hydrochloric acid
508 Potassium chloride
509 Calcium chloride
511 Magnesium chloride
514 Sodium sulphate
515 Potassium sulphate
516 Calcium sulphate
518 Magnesium sulphate
519 Cupric sulphate
526 Calcium hydroxide
529 Calcium oxide
551 Silicon dioxide (amorphous)
552 Calcium silicate
553 Magnesium silicates
554 Sodium aluminosilicate
556 Calcium aluminium silicate
558 Bentonite
559 Aluminium silicate
570 Stearic acid
575 Glucono delta-lactone
577 Potassium gluconate
578 Calcium gluconate
579 Ferrous gluconate
620 L -glutamic acid
621 Monosodium glutamate, L-
622 Monopotassium glutamate, L-
623 Calcium glutamate, Di-L-
624 Monoammonium glutamate, L-
625 Magnesium glutamate, Di-L-
627 Disodium guanylate, 5’-
631 Disodium inosinate, 5’-
635 Disodium ribonucleotides, 5’-
900a Polydimethylsiloxane
901 Beeswax, white & yellow
903 Carnauba wax
904 Shellac
905b Petrolatum (petroleum jelly)
941 Nitrogen
942 Nitrous oxide
951 Aspartame (technological use consistent with Clause 4 only)
953 Isomalt
955 Sucralose (technological use consistent with Clause 4 only)
957 Thaumatin
965 Maltitol & maltitol syrup
966 Lactitol
967 Xylitol
1100 Alpha-amylase
1101 Proteases
1102 Glucose oxidase
Issue 53 Standard 1.3.1 40
SCHEDULE 2 (continued)
Miscellaneous additives permitted in accordance with GMP in processed foods specified
in Schedule 1
Numeric Listing
INS Number Additive Name
1104 Lipases
1105 Lysozyme
1200 Polydextroses
1400 Dextrins, white & yellow, roasted starch
1401 Acid treated starch
1402 Alkaline treated starch
1403 Bleached starch
1404 Oxidised starch
1405 Enzyme treated starches
1410 Monostarch phosphate
1412 Distarch phosphate
1413 Phosphated distarch phosphate
1414 Acetylated distarch phosphate
1420 Starch acetate (esterified with acetic anhydride)
1422 Acetylated distarch adipate
1440 Hydroxypropyl starch
1442 Hydroxypropyl distarch phosphate
1450 Starch sodium octenylsuccinate
1518 Triacetin
1520 Propylene glycol
1521 Polyethylene glycol 8000
Issue 53 Standard 1.3.1 41
SCHEDULE 3
Colours permitted in accordance with GMP in processed foods specified in Schedule 1
Alphabetical Listing
INS Number Additive Name
103 Alkanet (& Alkannin)
163 Anthocyanins
162 Beet Red
150a Caramel I - plain
150b Caramel II - caustic sulphite process
150c Caramel III - ammonia process
150d Caramel IV - ammonia sulphite process
160e Carotenal, b-apo-8’-
160a Carotenes
160f Carotenoic acid, b-apo-8’-, methyl or ethyl esters
140 Chlorophylls
141 Chlorophylls, copper complexes
120 Cochineal and carmines
100 Curcumins
161a Flavoxanthin
172 Iron oxides
161c Kryptoxanthin
161b Lutein
160d Lycopene
160c Paprika oleoresins
161f Rhodoxanthin
101 Riboflavins
161d Rubixanthan
164 Saffron, crocetin and crocin
171 Titanium dioxide
153 Vegetable carbon
161e Violoxanthin
Issue 53 Standard 1.3.1 42
SCHEDULE 3
Colours permitted in accordance with GMP in processed foods specified in Schedule 1
Numeric Listing
INS Number Additive Name
100 Curcumins
101 Riboflavins
103 Alkanet (& Alkannin)
120 Cochineal and carmines
140 Chlorophylls
141 Chlorophylls, copper complexes
150a Caramel I - plain
150b Caramel II - caustic sulphite process
150c Caramel III - ammonia process
150d Caramel IV - ammonia sulphite process
153 Vegetable carbon
160a Carotenes
160c Paprika oleoresins
160d Lycopene
160e Carotenal, b-apo-8’-
160f Carotenoic acid, b-apo-8’-, methyl or ethyl esters
161a Flavoxanthin
161b Lutein
161c Kryptoxanthin
161d Rubixanthan
161e Violoxanthin
161f Rhodoxanthin
162 Beet Red
163 Anthocyanins
164 Saffron, crocetin and crocin
171 Titanium dioxide
172 Iron oxides
Issue 53 Standard 1.3.1 43
SCHEDULE 4
Colours permitted to a maximum of 70 mg/L in beverages and 290 mg/kg in foods other
than beverages specified in Schedule 1
Alphabetical Listing
INS Number Additive Name
129 Allura red AC
122 Azorubine / Carmoisine
151 Brilliant black BN
133 Brilliant blue FCF
155 Brown HT
143 Fast green FCF
142 Green S
132 Indigotine
124 Ponceau 4R
104 Quinoline yellow
110 Sunset yellow FCF
102 Tartrazine
SCHEDULE 4
Colours permitted to a maximum of 70 mg/L in beverages and 290 mg/kg in foods other
than beverages specified in Schedule 1
Numeric Listing
INS Number Additive Name
102 Tartrazine
104 Quinoline yellow
110 Sunset yellow FCF
122 Azorubine / Carmoisine
124 Ponceau 4R
129 Allura red AC
132 Indigotine
133 Brilliant blue FCF
142 Green S
143 Fast green FCF
151 Brilliant black BN
155 Brown HT
Issue 53 Standard 1.3.1 44
SCHEDULE 5
Technological functions which may be performed by food additives
Functional class
sub-classes
Definition
Acidity regulator
acid, alkali, base, buffer, buffering agent, pH adjusting
agent
alters or controls the acidity or alkalinity of a food
Anti-caking agent
anti-caking agent, anti-stick agent, drying agent,
dusting powder
reduces the tendency of individual food particles to
adhere or improves flow characteristics
Antioxidant
antioxidant, antioxidant synergist
retards or prevents the oxidative deterioration of a
food
Bulking agent
bulking agent, filler
contributes to the volume of a food without
contributing significantly to its available energy
Colouring adds or restores colour to foods
Colour fixative
colour fixative, colour stabiliser
stabilises, retains or intensifies an existing colour of a
food
Emulsifier
emulsifier, emulsifying salt, plasticiser, dispersing
agent, surface active agent, surfactant, wetting agent
facilitates the formation or maintenance of an
emulsion between two or more immiscible phases
Firming agent contributes to firmness of food or interact with gelling
agents to produce or strengthen a gel
Flavour enhancer
flavour enhancer, flavour modifier, tenderiser
enhances the existing taste and/or odour of a food
Flavouring
(excluding herbs and spices and intense sweeteners)
intense preparations which are added to foods to
impart taste and/or odour, which are used in small
amounts and are not intended to be consumed alone,
but do not include herbs, spices and substances
which have an exclusively sweet, sour or salt taste.
Foaming agent
Whipping agent, aerating agent
facilitates the formation of a homogeneous dispersion
of a gaseous phase in a liquid or solid food
Gelling agent modifies food texture through gel formation
Glazing agent
coating, sealing agent, polish
imparts a coating to the external surface of a food
Humectant
moisture/water retention agent,
wetting agent
retards moisture loss from food or promotes the
dissolution of a solid in an aqueous medium
Intense sweetener replaces the sweetness normally provided by sugars in
foods without contributing significantly to their
available energy
Preservative
anti-microbial preservative, anti-mycotic agent,
bacteriophage control agent, chemosterilant,
disinfection agent
retards or prevents the deterioration of a food by
micro organisms
Propellant gas, other than air, which expels a food from a
container
Raising agent liberates gas and thereby increase the volume of a
food
Sequestrant forms chemical complexes with metallic ions
Stabiliser
binder, firming agent, water binding agent, foam
stabiliser
maintains the homogeneous dispersion of two or more
immiscible substances in a food
Thickener
thickening agent, texturiser, bodying agent
increases the viscosity of a food
Issue 55 1 Standard 1.3.2
STANDARD 1.3.2
VITAMINS AND MINERALS
Purpose
This Standard regulates the addition of vitamins and minerals to foods, and the claims which
can be made about the vitamin and mineral content of foods, other than those special purpose
foods standardised in Part 2.9, the addition of iodine to certain salt products in Standard
2.10.2, the addition of thiamin to flour for bread making in Standard 2.1.1, the addition of
vitamin D to table edible oil spreads and margarine in Standard 2.4.2, the addition of vitamins
to formulated caffeinated beverages in Standard 2.6.4 and certain claims permitted elsewhere
in this Code.
Table of Provisions
1 Interpretation
2 Prohibition on adding vitamins and minerals to food
3 Permitted addition of vitamins and minerals to food
4 Restrictions on claims in relation to vitamin and mineral content of food
5 Claims in relation to the vitamin and mineral content of foods listed in the Table to
clause 3
6 Claims in relation to the vitamin and mineral content of food
7 Claim that a food is a good source of a vitamin or mineral
8 Calculation of maximum quantity of a vitamin or mineral which may be claimed in a
reference quantity of a claimable food
9 Labelling of foods with respect to vitamin or mineral content
Clauses
1 Interpretation
In this Standard -
claimable food means a food which consists of at least 90% by weight of -
(a) (i) primary foods; or
(ii) foods listed in the Table to clause 3; or
(b) (i) a mixture of primary foods; and/or
(ii) water; and/or;
(iii) foods listed in the Table to clause 3 excluding butter, cream and
cream products, edible oils, edible oil spreads and margarine.
primary food means fruit, vegetables, grains, legumes, meat, milk, eggs, nuts, seeds
and fish.
Issue 55 2 Standard 1.3.2
reference quantity means -
(a) in relation to a food specified in the Table to clause 3, either the
quantity specified in that Table for that food or, in relation to a
food which requires dilution or reconstitution according to
directions, the quantity of the food which when diluted or
reconstituted produces the quantity specified in column 2 of the
Table; or
(b) in relation to all other claimable foods, either a normal serving or,
in relation to a food which requires dilution, reconstitution,
draining or preparation according to directions, the quantity of the
food which when diluted, reconstituted, drained or prepared
produces a normal serving.
2 Prohibition on adding vitamins and minerals to food
A vitamin or mineral must not be added to a food unless the -
(a) addition of that vitamin or mineral is specifically permitted in this Code;
and
(b) vitamin or mineral is in a permitted form specified in the Schedule to
Standard 1.1.1, unless stated otherwise in this Code.
3 Permitted addition of vitamins and minerals to food
A vitamin or mineral specified in column 3 of the Table to this clause may be added to a food
specified in column 1 in relation to that vitamin or mineral, provided that the total of the
naturally occurring and added quantity of that vitamin or mineral present in a reference
quantity of the food, does not exceed the quantity specified in column 5 in relation to that
vitamin or mineral.
Table to clause 3
Column 1 Column 2 Column 3 Column 4 Column 5
Food Reference
Quantity
Vitamins &
Minerals That
May Be Added
Maximum Claim
Per Reference
Quantity
(proportion RDI)
Maximum Permitted
Quantity of Vitamin
or Mineral per
Reference Quantity
Cereals and cereal
products
Biscuits containing not
more than 200 g/kg fat
and not more than
50g/kg sugar
35g Thiamin
Riboflavin
Niacin
Vitamin B6
Vitamin E
Folate
Iron
Magnesium
Zinc
0.55 mg (50%)
0.43 mg (25%)
2.5mg (25%)
0.4 mg (25%)
2.5 mg (25%)
100 µg (50%)
3.0 mg (25%)
80 mg (25%)
1.8 mg (15%)
Issue 53 3 Standard 1.3.2
Table to clause 3 (continued)
Column 1 Column 2 Column 3 Column 4 Column 5
Food Reference
Quantity
Vitamins &
Minerals That
May Be Added
Maximum Claim
Per Reference
Quantity
(proportion RDI)
Maximum Permitted
Quantity of Vitamin
or Mineral per
Reference Quantity
White bread, brown
bread, wholemeal bred,
rye bread
50g Thiamin
Riboflavin
Niacin
Vitamin B6
Vitamin E
Folate
Iron
Magnesium
Zinc
0.55 mg (50%)
0.43 mg (25%)
2.5 mg (25%)
0.4 mg (25%)
2.5 mg (25%)
100 µg (50%)
3.0 mg (25%)
80 mg (25%)
1.8 mg (15%)
Breakfast cereals, as
purchased
A normal
serving
Carotene forms of
Vitamin A
Thiamine
Riboflavin
Niacin
Vitamin B6
Vitamin C
Vitamin E
Folate
Calcium
Iron
Magnesium
Zinc
200 µg (25%)
0.55 mg (50%)
0.43 mg (25%)
2.5mg (25%)
0.4 mg (25%)
10 mg (25%)
2.5 mg (25%)
100 µg (50%)
200 mg (25%)
3.0 mg (25%)
80 mg (25%)
1.8 mg (15%)
Cereal flours 35g Thiamin
Riboflavin
Niacin
Vitamin B6
Vitamin E
Folate
Iron
Magnesium
Zinc
0.55 mg (50%)
0.43 mg (25%)
2.5 mg (25%)
0.4 mg (25%)
2.5 mg (25%)
100 µg (50%)
3.0 mg (25%)
80 mg (25%)
1.8 mg (15%)
Pasta That quantity
which is
equivalent to
35g of
uncooked
dried Pasta
Thiamin
Riboflavin
Niacin
Vitamin B6
Vitamin E
Folate
Iron
Magnesium
Zinc
0.55 mg (50%)
0.43 mg (25%)
2.5mg (25%)
0.4 mg (25%)
2.5 mg (25%)
100 µg (50%)
3.0 mg (25%)
80 mg (25%)
1.8 mg (15%)
Issue 53 4 Standard 1.3.2
Table to clause 3 (continued)
Column 1 Column 2 Column 3 Column 4 Column 5
Food Reference
Quantity
Vitamins &
Minerals That
May Be Added
Maximum Claim
Per Reference
Quantity
(proportion RDI)
Maximum Permitted
Quantity of Vitamin
or Mineral per
Reference Quantity
Dairy products
Dried milks 200mL Vitamin A
Riboflavin
Vitamin D
Calcium
110 µg (15%)
0.4 mg (25%)
2.5 µg (25%)
400 mg (50%)
125 µg
3.0 µg
Modified milks and skim
milk
200mL Vitamin A
Vitamin D
Calcium
110 µg (15%)
1.0 µg (10%)
400 mg (50%)
125 µg
1.6 µg
Cheese and cheese
products
25g Vitamin A
Calcium
Phosphorus
Vitamin D
110 µg (15%)
200 mg (25%)
150 mg (15%)
1.0 µg (10%)
125 µg
1.6 µg
Yoghurts (with or without
other foods)
150g Vitamin A
Vitamin D
Calcium
110 µg (15%)
1.0 µg (10%)
320 mg (40%)
125 µg
1.6 µg
Dairy desserts containing
no less than 3.1% m/m
milk protein
150g Vitamin A
Vitamin D
Calcium
110 µg (15%)
1.0 µg (10%)
320 mg (40%)
125 µg
1.6 µg
Ice cream and ice
confections containing
no less than 3.1% m/m
milk protein
75g Calcium 200 mg (25%)
Cream and cream
products containing no
more than 40% m/m
milkfat
30mL Vitamin A 110 µg (15%)
125 µg
Butter 10g Vitamin A
Vitamin D
110 µg (15%)
1.0 µg (10%)
125 µg
1.6 µg
Edible oils and spreads
Edible oil spreads and
margarine:
- containing no more than
28% total saturated fatty
acids and trans fatty
acids
10g Vitamin A
Vitamin D
Vitamin E
110 µg (15%)
1.0 µg (10%)
3.5 mg (35%)
125 µg
1.6 µg
Issue 53 5 Standard 1.3.2
Table to clause 3 (continued)
Column 1 Column 2 Column 3 Column 4 Column 5
Food Reference
Quantity
Vitamins &
Minerals That
May Be Added
Maximum Claim
Per Reference
Quantity
(proportion RDI)
Maximum Permitted
Quantity of Vitamin
or Mineral per
Reference Quantity
Sunflower oil and
safflower oil
- other edible oils –
containing no more than
28% total saturated fatty
acids and trans fatty
acids
10g Vitamin E 7.0 mg (70%)
3.0 mg (30%)
Extracts
Extracts of meat,
vegetables or yeast
(including modified
yeast) and foods
containing no less than
800 g/kg of extracts of
meat, vegetables or
yeast (including
modified yeast)
5g Thiamin
Riboflavin
Niacin
Vitamin B6
Vitamin B12
Folate
Iron
0.55 mg (50%)
0.43 mg (25%)
2.5mg (25%)
0.4 mg (25%)
0.5 µg (25%)
100 µg (50%)
1.8 mg (15%)
Fruit juice, vegetable
juice, fruit drink and
fruit cordial
Fruit juice, reconstituted
fruit juice, concentrated
fruit juice:
- Blackcurrant
- Guava
- Other fruit juice
- Mango
- Pawpaw
- Other fruit juice
200mL Folate
Vitamin C
Carotene forms of
Vitamin A
100 µg (50%)
500 mg (12.5 times)
400 mg (10 times)
120 mg (3 times)
800 µg (1.1 times)
300 µg (40%)
200 µg (25%)
Tomato juice,
concentrated tomato
juice
200mL Vitamin C
Carotene forms of
Vitamin A
Folate
60 mg (1.5 times)
200 µg (25%)
100 µg (50%)
Vegetable juice 200mL Vitamin C
Carotene forms of
Vitamin A
Folate
60mg (1.5 times)
200 µg (25%)
100 µg (50%)
Issue 53 6 Standard 1.3.2
Table to clause 3 (continued)
Column 1 Column 2 Column 3 Column 4 Column 5
Food Reference
Quantity
Vitamins &
Minerals That
May Be Added
Maximum Claim
Per Reference
Quantity
(proportion RDI)
Maximum Permitted
Quantity of Vitamin
or Mineral per
Reference Quantity
Fruit drinks containing at
least 250 mL/L of the
juice, puree of
comminution of the
fruit; fruit drink
concentrate which
contains in a reference
quantity at least 250
mL/L of the juice,
puree or comminution
of the fruit.
200mL Folate
Vitamin C
Carotene forms of
Vitamin A
refer to clause 8
refer to clause 8
refer to clause 8
Fruit cordial, fruit cordial
base
200mL Vitamin C refer to clause 8
Analogues derived from
legumes
Beverages containing no
less than 3% m/m
protein derived from
legumes
200mL Vitamin A
Thiamin
Riboflavin
Vitamin B6
Vitamin B12
Vitamin D
Folate
Calcium
Magnesium
Phosphorus
Zinc
Iodine
110 µg (15%)
no claim permitted
0.43 mg (25%)
no claim permitted
0.8 µg (40%)
1.0 µg (10%)
no claim permitted
240 mg (30%)
no claim permitted
200 mg (20%)
no claim permitted
15 µg (10%)
125 µg
0.10 mg
0.12 mg
1.6 µg
12 µg
22 mg
0.8 mg
Analogues of meat, where
no less than 12% of the
energy value of the
food is derived from
protein, and the food
contains 5 g protein per
serve of the food
100g Thiamin
Riboflavin
Niacin
Vitamin B6
Vitamin B12
Folate
Iron
Magnesium
Zinc
0.16 mg (15%)
0.26 mg (15%)
5.0 mg (50%)
0.5 mg (30%)
2.0 µg (100%)
no claim permitted
3.5 mg (30%)
no claim permitted
4.4 mg (35%)
10 µg
26 mg
Issue 53 7 Standard 1.3.2
Table to clause 3 (Continued)
Column 1 Column 2 Column 3 Column 4 Column 5
Food Reference
Quantity
Vitamins &
Minerals That
May Be Added
Maximum Claim
Per Reference
Quantity
(proportion RDI)
Maximum Permitted
Quantity of Vitamin
or Mineral per
Reference Quantity
Analogues of yoghurt and
dairy desserts
containing no less than
3.1% m/m protein
derived from legumes
150g Vitamin A
Thiamine
Riboflavin
Vitamin B6
Vitamin B12
Vitamin D
Folate
Calcium
Magnesium
Phosphorus
Zinc
Iodine
110 µg (15%)
no claim permitted
0.43 mg (25%)
no claim permitted
0.3 µg (15%)
1.0 µg (10%)
20 µg (10%)
320 mg (40%)
no claim permitted
200 mg (20%)
no claim permitted
15 µg (10%)
125 µg
0.08 mg
0.11mg
1.6 µg
22 mg
0.7 mg
Analogues of ice cream
containing no less than
3.1% m/m protein
derived from legumes
75g Vitamin A
Riboflavin
Vitamin B12
Calcium
Phosphorus
110 µg (15%)
0.26 mg (15%)
0.2 µg (10%)
200 mg (25%)
no claim permitted
125 µg
80 mg
Analogues of cheese
containing no less than
15% m/m protein
derived from legumes
25g Vitamin A
Riboflavin
Vitamin B12
Vitamin D
Calcium
Phosphorus
Zinc
Iodine
110 µg (15%)
0.17 mg (10%)
0.3 µg (15%)
1.0 µg (10%)
200 mg (25%)
150 mg (15%)
no claim permitted
no claim permitted
125 µg
1.6 µg
1.0 mg
10 µg
4 Restrictions on claims in relation to vitamin and mineral content of food
A claim must not be made in relation to a food -
(a) that a vitamin or mineral is present in the food unless the claim is permitted
in this Code; or
(b) comparing, whether expressed or implied, the vitamin or mineral content of
the food with that of any other food except where expressly permitted in
this Code; or
(c) that a vitamin or mineral is present in the food if such a claim is prohibited
elsewhere in this Code.
5 Claims in relation to the vitamin and mineral content of foods listed in the
Table to clause 3
A claim must not be made that a food listed in column 1 of the Table to clause 3 to which a
vitamin or mineral has been added, contains in a reference quantity of the food, that vitamin or
mineral, both added and naturally present, in greater proportion than that specified in column 4.
Issue 53 8 Standard 1.3.2
6 Claims in relation to the vitamin and mineral content of food
A claim may be made in relation to the presence of a vitamin or mineral in a food if -
(a) the claim is specifically permitted elsewhere in the Code; or
(b) (i) the vitamin or mineral is listed in column 1 of the Schedule to
Standard 1.1.1; and
(ii) the food is a claimable food; and
(iii) a reference quantity of the food contains at least 10% of the RDI or
ESADDI, for that vitamin or mineral.
7 Claim that a food is a good source of a vitamin or mineral
A claim to the effect that a food is a good source of a vitamin or mineral may be made if a
reference quantity of the food contains no less than 25% of the RDI or ESADDI for that
vitamin or mineral.
8 Calculation of maximum quantity of a vitamin or mineral which may be
claimed in a reference quantity of a claimable food
(1) Where a claimable food contains more than one ingredient, the maximum claim
permitted in relation to a vitamin or mineral present in a reference quantity of the claimable
food, is calculated by adding together the quantity calculated for each ingredient in
accordance with the formula set out in subclause (2), rounding to the nearest multiple of 5.
(2) In this subclause -
A means the quantity of a vitamin or mineral permitted to be claimed in relation to
each ingredient calculated in accordance with the formula.
B means, whichever is the lesser of the -
(a) quantity of the vitamin or mineral present in a reference quantity of the ingredient;
or
(b) maximum permitted claim for the vitamin or mineral in a reference quantity of the
ingredient.
C means the proportion of the ingredient in the food.
D means the reference quantity of the claimable food.
E means the reference quantity of the ingredient.
Formula:
A = B x C x D/E (rounded to the nearest multiple of 5)
Issue 53 9 Standard 1.3.2
Editorial note:
EXAMPLE CALCULATION
Vitamin C claim for an apple and blackcurrant fruit drink (42% juice, apple 40%,
blackcurrant 2%) in a reference quantity of 200 mL:
(a) Apple juice: 120 mg (maximum claim) x 40/100
(proportion of juice in final product) = 48 mg
Blackcurrant juice: 500 mg (maximum claim) x 2/100
(proportion of juice in final product) = 10 mg
(b) 48 mg + 10 mg = 58 mg
(c) Maximum claim for the food is 60 mg (result rounded to nearest
multiple of 5 mg)
9 Labelling of foods with respect to vitamin or mineral content
(1) Where a claim is made in relation to the presence of a vitamin or mineral in a food,
the label must include a statement containing the following information -
(a) the serving size of the food; and
(b) the number of servings per package of the food; and
(c) the vitamin or mineral in respect of which the claim is made; and
(d) the average quantity of the vitamin or mineral in 100 g or 100 mL of the
food as the case may be; and
(e) (i) the proportion of the RDI, of that vitamin or mineral contributed
by one serving of the food; or
(ii) the average quantity of the vitamin or mineral for which an
ESADDI has been prescribed in the Schedule to Standard 1.1.1 in
a serving of the food.
Issue 53 10 Standard 1.3.2
Editorial note:
EXAMPLE
(a) 'Servings per package 20
Serving size 50 g
Proportion Per 100 g
of RDI* per
serving
Thiamin 15% 0.33 mg
Niacin 20% 4.0 mg
Manganese N/A 2 mg
* Recommended dietary intake
OR
(b) 'One 50 mL serving of Anzfood contains 25% of the recommended dietary intake of
vitamin C. 100 mL of Anzfood contains not less than 20 mg of vitamin C. 20
servings per pack'.
* Recommended dietary intake
(2) The statements required by paragraph (1)(d) and subparagraph 1(e), may be an entry
in a nutrition information panel for the vitamin or mineral, provided the average quantity of
the vitamin or mineral in a serving of the food is also specified.
(3) The statement required by subparagraph (1)(e)(ii) may be an entry in a nutrition
information panel.
EXAMPLE
NUTRITION INFORMATION
Servings per package: 20
Serving size: 50 mL
Quantity per Serving Quantity per 100g
(or 100 mL)
Energy
86 kJ 172 kJ
Protein
LESS THAN 1 g LESS THAN 1 g
Fat
LESS THAN 1 g LESS THAN 1 g
Carbohydrate
5 g 10 g
Sodium LESS THAN 5 mg LESS THAN 5 mg
Vitamin C 10 mg (25% RDI) 20 mg
Manganese 1 mg 2 mg
Issue 53 1 Standard 1.3.3
STANDARD 1.3.3
PROCESSING AIDS
Purpose
This Standard regulates the use of processing aids in food manufacture, prohibiting their use
in food unless there is a specific permission within this Standard.
Standard 1.3.1 regulates the use of food additives.
Table of Provisions
1 Interpretation
2 General prohibition on the use of processing aids
3 Generally permitted processing aids
4 Permitted antifoam agents
5 Permitted catalysts
6 Permitted decolourants, clarifying and filtration agents
7 Permitted desiccating preparations
8 Permitted ion exchange resins
9 Permitted lubricants, release and anti-stick agents
10 Permitted carriers, solvents and diluents
11 Permitted processing aids used in packaged water and in water used as an ingredient
in other foods
12 Permitted bleaching agents, washing and peeling agents
13 Permitted extraction solvents
14 Permitted processing aids with miscellaneous functions
15 Permitted enzymes of animal origin
16 Permitted enzymes of plant origin
17 Permitted enzymes of microbial origin
18 Permitted microbial nutrients and microbial nutrient adjuncts
Clauses
1 Interpretation
In this Standard -
EC [number] (Enzyme Commission number) means the number which the Enzyme
Commission uses to classify the principal enzyme activity.
GMP means Good Manufacturing Practice.
maximum permitted level means the maximum amount of the processing aid which
may be present in the food as specified in the Schedule.
processing aid means a substance listed in clauses 3 to 18, where –
Issue 53 2 Standard 1.3.3
(a) the substance is used in the processing of raw materials, foods or
ingredients, to fulfil a technological purpose relating to treatment
or processing, but does not perform a technological function in the
final food; and
(b) the substance is used in the course of manufacture of a food at the
lowest level necessary to achieve a function in the processing of
that food, irrespective of any maximum permitted level specified.
2 General prohibition on the use of processing aids
Unless expressly permitted in this Standard, processing aids must not be added to food.
3 Generally permitted processing aids
The following processing aids may be used in the course of manufacture of any food at a
level necessary to achieve a function in the processing of that food –
(a) foods, including water; and
(b) food additives listed in Schedule 2 of Standard 1.3.1; and
(c) a processing aid specified in the Table to this clause.
Table to clause 3
Activated carbon
Aluminium stearate
Ammonia
Ammonium chloride
Ammonium hydroxide
Bone phosphate
Calcium stearate
Carbon monoxide
Diatomaceous earth
Ethoxylated fatty alcohols
Ethyl alcohol
Fatty acid polyalkylene glycol ester
Furcellaran
Hydrogenated glucose syrups
Isopropyl alcohol
Kaolin
Magnesium hydroxide
Magnesium stearate
Oleic acid
Oleyl oleate
Oxygen
Perlite
Phospholipids
Phosphoric acid
Polyethylene glycols
Polyglycerol esters of fatty acids
Polyglycerol esters of interesterified ricinoleic acid
Polyoxyethylene 40 monostearate
Polypropylene glycol alginate
Potassium hydrogen tartrate
Potassium hydroxide
Issue 53 3 Standard 1.3.3
Table to clause 3 (continued)
Potassium oleate
Potassium stearate
Silicates
Sodium ethoxide
Sodium hydroxide
Sodium lauryl sulphate
Sodium methoxide
Sulphuric acid
Tannic acid
White mineral oil
Editorial note:
‘Silicates’ include, but are not limited to, calcium aluminium silicate, calcium silicate,
magnesium silicate, sodium aluminosilicate, sodium calcium polyphosphate silicate, sodium
hexafluorosilicate, sodium metasilicate and sodium silicate.
4 Permitted antifoam agents
The processing aids listed in the Table to this clause may be used as an antifoam agent in the
course of manufacture of any food provided the final food contains no more than the
corresponding maximum permitted level specified in the Table.
Table to clause 4
Substance Maximum permitted level
(mg/kg)
Butanol 10
Dimethylpolysiloxane 10
Methylphenylpolysiloxane 10
Oxystearin GMP
Polyethylene glycol dioleate GMP
Polyethylene/ polypropylene glycol copolymers GMP
Polysorbate 60 GMP
Polysorbate 65 GMP
Polysorbate 80 GMP
Soap GMP
Sorbitan monolaurate 1
Sorbitan monooleate 1
5 Permitted catalysts
The processing aids listed in the Table to this clause may be used as a catalyst in the course of
manufacture of any food provided the final food contains no more than the corresponding
maximum permitted level specified in the Table.
Issue 53 4 Standard 1.3.3
Table to clause 5
Substance Maximum permitted level
(mg/kg)
Chromium 0.1
Copper 0.1
Molybdenum 0.1
Nickel 1.0
Peracetic acid 0.7
Potassium ethoxide 1.0
Potassium (metal) GMP
Sodium (metal) GMP
6 Permitted decolourants, clarifying and filtration agents
The processing aids listed in the Table to this clause may be used as decolourants, clarifying
and filtration agents in the course of manufacture of any food provided the final food contains
no more than the corresponding maximum permitted level specified in the Table.
Table to clause 6
Substance Maximum permitted level
(mg/kg)
Acid clays of montmorillonite GMP
Chloromethylated aminated styrene-divinylbenzene resin GMP
Copper sulphate GMP
Dimethylamine-epichlorohydrin copolymer 150
Dimethyldialkylammonium chloride GMP
Divinylbenzene copolymer GMP
High density polyethylene co-extruded with kaolin GMP
Iron oxide GMP
Fish collagen, including Isinglass GMP
Magnesium oxide GMP
Modified polyacrylamide resins GMP
Nylon GMP
Phytates (including phytic acid, magnesium phytate & calcium phytate) GMP
Polyester resins, cross-linked GMP
Polyethylene GMP
Polypropylene GMP
Polyvinyl polypyrrolidone 100
Potassium ferrocyanide 0.1
7 Permitted desiccating preparations
The processing aids listed in the Table to this clause may be used as desiccating preparations
in the course of manufacture of any food provided the final food contains no more than the
corresponding maximum permitted level specified in the Table.
Issue 58 5 Standard 1.3.3
Table to clause 7
Substance Maximum permitted level
(mg/kg)
Aluminium sulphate GMP
Ethyl esters of fatty acids GMP
Short chain triglycerides GMP
Sodium stearoyl lactylate GMP
8 Permitted ion exchange resins
The processing aids listed in the Table to this clause may be used as an ion exchange resin in
the course of manufacture of any food provided the final food contains no more than the
corresponding maximum permitted level specified in the Table.
Table to clause 8
Substance Maximum permitted level
(mg/kg)
Completely hydrolysed copolymers of methyl acrylate and divinylbenzene GMP
Completely hydrolysed terpolymers of methyl acrylate, divinylbenzene and
acrylonitrile
GMP
Cross-linked phenol-formaldehyde activated with one or both of the following:
triethylene tetramine and tetraethylenepentamine
GMP
Cross-linked polystyrene, chloromethylated, then aminated with
trimethylamine, dimethylamine, diethylenetriamine, or
dimethylethanolamine
GMP
Diethylenetriamine, triethylene-tetramine, or tetraethylenepentamin crosslinked
with epichlorohydrin
GMP
Divinylbenzene copolymer GMP
Epichlorohydrin cross-linked with ammonia GMP
Epichlorohydrin cross-linked with ammonia and then quaternised with methyl
chloride to contain not more than 18% strong base capacity by weight of
total exchange capacity
GMP
Hydrolysed copolymer of methyl acrylate and divinylbenzene GMP
Methacrylic acid-divinylbenzene copolymer GMP
Methyl acrylate-divinylbenzene copolymer containing not less than 2% by
weight of divinylbenzene, aminolysed with dimethylaminopro-pylamine
GMP
Methyl acrylate-divinylbenzene copolymer containing not less than 3.5% by
weight of divinylbenzene, aminolysed with dimethylaminopro-pylamine
GMP
Methyl acrylate-divinylbenzene-diethylene glycol divinyl ether terpolymer
containing not less than 3.5% by weight divinylbenzene and not more than
0.6% by weight of diethylene glycol divinyl ether, aminolysed with
dimethaminopropylamine
GMP
Methyl acrylate-divinylbenzene-diethylene glycol divinyl ether terpolymer
containing not less than 7% by weight divinylbenzene and not more than
2.3% by weight of diethylene glycol divinyl ether, aminolysed with
dimethaminopropylamine and quaternized with methyl chloride
GMP
Reaction resin of formaldehyde, acetone, and tetraethylenepentamine GMP
Regenerated cellulose, cross-linked and alkylated with epichlorohydrin and
propylene oxide, then derivatised with carboxymethyl groups whereby the
amount of epichlorohydrin plus propylene oxide does not exceed 70% of
the starting quantity of cellulose
GMP
Issue 58 6 Standard 1.3.3
Table to clause 8 (continued)
Substance Maximum permitted level
(mg/kg)
Regenerated cellulose, cross-linked and alkylated with epichlorohydrin and
propylene oxide, then derivatised with tertiary amine groups whereby the
amount of epichlorohydrin plus propylene oxide does not exceed 70% of
the starting quantity of cellulose
GMP
Regenerated cellulose, cross-linked and alkylated with epichlorohydrin and
propylene oxide, then derivatised with quaternary amine groups whereby
the amount of epichlorohydrin plus propylene oxide does not exceed 250%
of the starting quantity of cellulose
GMP
Regenerated cellulose, cross-linked and alkylated with epichlorohydrin and
propylene oxide, then sulphonated, whereby the amount of epichlorohydrin
plus propylene oxide employed does not exceed 250% of the starting
quantity of cellulose
GMP
Styrene-divinylbenzene cross-linked copolymer, chloromethylated then
aminated with dimethylamine and oxidised with hydrogen peroxide
whereby the resin contains not more than 15% of vinyl N,Ndimethylbenzylamine-
N-oxide and not more than 6.5% of nitrogen
GMP
Sulphite-modified cross-linked phenol-formaldehyde, with modification
resulting in sulphonic acid groups on side chains
GMP
Sulphonated anthracite coal GMP
Sulphonated copolymer of styrene and divinylbenzene GMP
Sulphonated terpolymers of styrene, divinylbenzene, and acrylonitrile or
methyl acrylate
GMP
Sulphonated tetrapolymer of styrene, divinylbenzene, acrylonitrile, and methyl
acrylate derived from a mixture of monomers containing not more than a
total of 2% by weight of acrylonitrile and methyl acrylate
GMP
9 Permitted lubricants, release and anti-stick agents
The processing aids listed in the Table to this clause may be used as lubricants, release and
anti-stick agents in the course of manufacture of any food provided the final food contains no
more than the corresponding maximum permitted level specified in the Table.
Table to clause 9
Substance Maximum permitted level
(mg/kg)
Acetylated mono- and diglycerides 100
Mineral oil based greases GMP
Polysorbate 60 GMP
Sodium stearoyl lactate GMP
Talc GMP
Thermally oxidised soya-bean oil 320
10 Permitted carriers, solvents and diluents
The processing aids listed in the Table to this clause may be used as carriers, solvents and
diluents in the course of manufacture of any food provided the final food contains no more
than the corresponding maximum permitted level specified in the Table.
Issue 58 7 Standard 1.3.3
Table to clause 10
Substance Maximum permitted level
(mg/kg)
Anhydrous sodium sulphate GMP
Benzyl alcohol 500
Croscarmellose sodium GMP
Ethyl acetate GMP
Ethyl alcohol GMP
Glycerol diacetate GMP
Glyceryl monoacetate GMP
Glycine GMP
Isopropyl alcohol 1000
L-Leucine GMP
Talc GMP
Triethyl citrate GMP
11 Permitted processing aids used in packaged water and in water used as an
ingredient in other foods
The processing aids listed in the Table to this clause may be used in the course of
manufacture of packaged water and in water used as an ingredient in other foods provided the
final food contains no more than the corresponding maximum permitted level specified in the
Table.
Table to clause 11
Substance Maximum permitted level
(mg/kg)
Aluminium sulphate GMP
Ammonium sulphate GMP
Calcium hypochlorite 10 (available chlorine)
Calcium sodium polyphosphate GMP
Chlorine 10 (available chlorine)
Chlorine dioxide 10 (available chlorine)
Cobalt sulphate GMP
Copper sulphate GMP
Cross-linked phenol-formaldehyde activated with one or both of
triethylenetetramine or tetraethylenepentamine
GMP
Cross-linked polystyrene, first chloromethylated then aminated with
trimethylamine, dimethylamine, diethylenetriamine or
dimethylethanolamine
GMP
Diethylenetriamine, triethylenetetramine or tetraethylenepentamine crosslinked
with epichlorohydrin
GMP
Ferric chloride GMP
Ferric sulphate GMP
Ferrous sulphate GMP
Hydrofluorosilic acid (fluorosilic acid) GMP
Hydrolyzed copolymers of methyl acrylate and divinylbenzene GMP
Hydrolyzed terpolymers of methyl acrylate, divinylbenzene and acrylonitrile GMP
Hydrogen peroxide 5
1-Hydroxyethylidene-1,1-diphosphonic acid GMP
Lignosulphonic acid GMP
Magnetite GMP
Maleic acid polymers GMP
Issue 58 8 Standard 1.3.3
Table to clause 11 (continued)
Substance Maximum permitted level
(mg/kg)
Methyl acrylate-divinylbenzene copolymer containing not less than 2%
divinylbenzene aminolysed with dimethylaminopropylamine
GMP
Methacrylic acid-divinylbenzene copolymer GMP
Methyl acrylate-divinylbenzene-diethylene glycol divinyl ether terpolymer
containing not less than 3.5% divinylbenzene and not more than 0.6%
diethylene glycol divinyl ether, aminolysed with
dimethylaminopropylamine
GMP
Modified polyacrylamide resins GMP
Monobutyl ethers of polyethylene-polypropylene glycol GMP
Ozone GMP
Phosphorus acid GMP
Polyaluminium chloride GMP
Polydimethyldiallyl ammonium chloride GMP
Polyelectrolytes (acrylamide monomers) GMP
Polyoxypropylene glycol GMP
Potassium permanganate GMP
Reaction resin of formaldehyde, acetone and tetraethylenepentamine GMP
Regenerated cellulose, cross-linked and alkylated with epichlorohydrin and
propylene oxide, then sulphonated whereby the amount of epichlorohydrin
plus propylene oxide employed does not exceed 250% of the starting
quantity of cellulose
GMP
Silver ions 0.01
Sodium aluminate GMP
Sodium fluoride GMP
Sodium fluosilicate (Sodium silicofluoride) GMP
Sodium fumate GMP
Sodium glucoheptonate 1
(measured as cyanide)
Sodium gluconate GMP
Sodium hypochlorite 10 (available chlorine)
Sodium lignosulphonate GMP
Sodium metabisulphite GMP
Sodium nitrate GMP
Sodium polymethacrylate 2.5
Sodium sulphite (neutral or alkaline) GMP
Styrene-divinylbenzene cross-linked copolymer GMP
Sulphonated copolymer of styrene and divinylbenzene GMP
Sulphonated terpolymers of styrene, divinylbenzene acrylonitrile and methyl
acrylate
GMP
Sulphite modified cross-linked phenol-formaldehyde GMP
Tannin powder extract GMP
Tetrasodium ethylene diamine tetraacetate GMP
Zinc sulphate GMP
12 Permitted bleaching agents, washing and peeling agents
The processing aids listed in the Table to this clause may be used as bleaching agents,
washing and peeling agents in the course of manufacture of the corresponding foods specified
in the Table provided the final food contains no more than the corresponding maximum
permitted level specified in the Table.
Issue 58 9 Standard 1.3.3
Table to clause 12
Substance Food Maximum permitted level
(mg/kg)
Benzoyl peroxide All foods 40 (measured as benzoic
acid)
Bromo-chloro-dimethylhydantoin All foods 1.0 (available chlorine)
1.0 (inorganic bromide)
2.0 (dimethylhydantoin)
Calcium hypochlorite All foods 1.0 (available chlorine)
Chlorine All foods 1.0 (available chlorine)
Chlorine dioxide All foods 1.0 (available chlorine)
Diammonium hydrogen orthophosphate All foods GMP
2-Ethylhexyl sodium sulphate All foods 0.7
Hydrogen peroxide All foods 5
Oxides of nitrogen All foods GMP
Ozone All foods GMP
Peracetic acid All foods GMP
Sodium chlorite All foods 1.0 (available chlorine)
Sodium dodecylbenzene sulphonate All foods 0.7
Sodium hypochlorite All foods 1.0 (available chlorine)
Sodium laurate All foods GMP
Sodium metabisulphite Root and tuber vegetables 25
Sodium peroxide All foods 5
Sodium persulphate All foods GMP
Triethanolamine Dried vine fruit GMP
13 Permitted extraction solvents
The processing aids listed in the Table to this clause may be used as extraction solvents in the
course of manufacture of the corresponding foods specified in the Table provided the final
food contains no more than the corresponding maximum permitted level specified in the
Table.
Table to clause 13
Substance Food Maximum permitted level
(mg/kg)
Acetone Flavourings 2
Other foods 0.1
Benzyl alcohol All foods GMP
Butane Flavourings 1
Other foods 0.1
Butanol All foods 10
Cyclohexane All foods 1
Dibutyl ether All foods 2
Diethyl ether All foods 2
Ethyl acetate All foods 10
Glyceryl triacetate All foods GMP
Hexanes All foods 20
Isobutane Flavourings 1
Other foods 0.1
Methanol All foods 5
Methylene chloride Decaffeinated coffee 2
Decaffeinated tea 2
Flavourings 2
Issue 58 10 Standard 1.3.3
Table to clause 13 (continued)
Substance Food Maximum permitted level
(mg/kg)
Methylethyl ketone All foods 2
Propane All foods 1
Toluene All foods 1
Trichloroethylene All foods 2
14 Permitted processing aids with miscellaneous functions
The processing aids listed in the Table to this clause may be used for the corresponding
function specified in the Table, provided the final food contains no more than the
corresponding maximum permitted level specified in the Table.
Table to clause 14
Substance Function Maximum permitted
level
(mg/kg)
Ammonium persulphate Yeast washing agent GMP
Ammonium sulphate Decalcification agent for edible
casings
GMP
â-Cyclodextrin Used to extract cholesterol from
eggs
GMP
Butanol Suspension agent for sugar crystals 10
Carbonic acid Bleached tripe washing agent GMP
Cetyl alcohol Coating agent on meat carcasses
and primal cuts to prevent
desiccation
1.0
Ethyl acetate Cell disruption of yeast GMP
Ethylene diamine tetraacetic acid Metal sequestrant for edible fats
and oils and related products
GMP
Ethylene Oxide
This permission ceases to have effect on
30 September 2003
This permission is an Australia Only
Standard
Sterilisation of herbs, spices and
dried vegetable seasonings –
herbs and spices sterilised by the
application of ethylene oxide
may only be sold or imported
into Australia 21 days after such
sterilisation
20
Gibberellic acid Barley germination GMP
Gluteral Manufacture of edible collagen
casings
GMP
Hydrogen peroxide Inhibiting agent for dried vine
fruits, fruit and vegetable juices,
sugar, vinegar and yeast
autolysate
5
Removal of glucose from egg
products
5
Removal of sulphur dioxide 5
Indole acetic acid Barley germination GMP
L-Cysteine (or HCl salt) Dough conditioner 75
Morpholine Solubilising agent for coating
mixtures on fruits
GMP
Oak chips For use in the manufacture of wine GMP
Paraffin Coatings for cheese and cheese
products
GMP
Issue 58 11 Standard 1.3.3
Table to clause 14 (continued)
Substance Function Maximum permitted
level
(mg/kg)
Polysorbate 80 Manufacture of edible collagen
casings
GMP
Polyvinyl acetate Preparation of waxes for use in
cheese and cheese products
GMP
Potassium bromate Germination control in malting 0.1
Sodium bromate Germination control in malting 0.1
Sodium gluconate Denuding, bleaching &
neutralising tripe
GMP
Sodium glycerophosphate Cryoprotectant for starter culture GMP
Sodium metabisulphite Dough conditioner 60
Removal of excess chlorine 60
Softening of corn kernels for starch
manufacture
60 (in the starch)
Treatment of hides for use in
gelatine and collagen
manufacture
GMP
Sodium sulphide Treatment of hides for use in
gelatine and collagen
manufacture
GMP
Sodium sulphite Dough conditioner 60
Stearyl alcohol Coating agent on meat carcasses
and primal cuts to prevent
desiccation
GMP
Sulphur dioxide Control of nitrosodimethylamine in
malting
750
Treatment of hides for use in
gelatine and collagen
manufacture
750
Sulphurous acid Softening of corn kernels GMP
Treatment of hides for use in
gelatine and collagen
manufacture
GMP
Triethanolamine Solubilising agent for coating
mixtures for fruits
GMP
Urea Manufacture of concentrated
gelatine solutions
1.5 times the mass of the
gelatine present
Woodflour from untreated Pinus radiata Gripping agent used in the
treatment of hides
GMP
15 Permitted enzymes of animal origin
The processing aids listed in the Table to this clause may be used as enzymes in the course of
manufacture of any food provided the enzyme is derived from the corresponding source
specified in the Table.
Issue 58 12 Standard 1.3.3
Table to clause 15
Enzyme Source
Lipase
EC [3.1.1.3]
Bovine stomach; salivary glands or forestomach of calf, kid
or lamb; porcine or bovine pancreas
Pepsin EC
[3.4.23.1]
Bovine or porcine stomach
Phospholipase A2
EC [3.1.1.4]
Porcine pancreas
Thrombin
EC [3.4.21.5]
Bovine or porcine blood
Trypsin
EC [3.4.21.4]
Porcine or bovine pancreas
16 Permitted enzymes of plant origin
The processing aids listed in the Table to this clause may be used as enzymes in the course of
manufacture of any food provided the enzyme is derived from the corresponding source
specified in the Table.
Table to clause 16
Enzyme Source
â-Amylase
EC [3.2.1.2]
Sweet potato (Ipomoea batatas)
Actinidin Kiwifruit (Actinidia deliciosa)
Bromelain
EC [3.4.22.4]
Pineapple stem (Ananas comosus)
Ficin
EC [3.4.22.3]
Ficus spp.
Malt carbohydrases á–Amylase & ß-Amylase
combined
EC [3.2.1.1] / EC [3.2.1.2]
Malted cereals
Papain
EC [3.4.22.2]
Carica papaya
17 Permitted enzymes of microbial origin
(1) The processing aids listed in the Table to this clause may be used as enzymes in the
course of manufacture of any food provided the enzyme is derived from the corresponding
source or sources specified in the Table.
(2) The sources listed in the Table to this clause may contain additional copies of genes
from the same organism.
Issue 58 13 Standard 1.3.3
Table to clause 17
Enzyme Source
á–Acetolactate decarboxylase
EC [4.1.1.5]
Bacillus subtilis
Bacillus subtilis, containing the gene for á–Acetolactate
decarboxylase isolated from Bacillus brevis
Aminopeptidase
EC [3.4.11.1]
Lactocococcus lactis
Aspergillus oryzae
á–Amylase
EC [3.2.1.1]
Aspergillus niger
Aspergillus oryzae
Bacillus licheniformis
Bacillus licheniformis, containing the gene for á-Amylase
isolated from Bacillus stearothermophilus
Bacillus subtilis
Bacillus subtilis, containing the gene for á-Amylase isolated
from Bacillus stearothermophilus
â-Amylase
EC [3.2.1.2]
Bacillus subtilis
Arabinase
EC [3.2.1.99]
Aspergillus niger
Arabino-furanosidase
EC [3.2.1.55]
Aspergillus niger
Carboxyl proteinase
EC [3.4.23.6]
Aspergillus melleus
Aspergillus niger
Aspergillus oryzae
Rhizomucor miehei
Catalase
EC [1.11.1.6]
Aspergillus niger
Microccocus luteus
Cellulase
EC [3.2.1.4]
Aspergillus niger
Trichoderma reesei
Trichoderma viride
Chymosin
EC [3.4.23.4]
Aspergillus niger var awamori
Escherichia coli K-12 strain GE81
Kluyveromyces lactis CHY 1
Cyclodextrin glucanotransferase
EC [2.4.1.19]
Paenibacillus macerans
Dextranase
EC [3.2.1.11]
Chaetomium gracile
Penicillium lilacinum
Esterase
EC [3.1.1.1]
Rhizomucor miehei
á-Galactosidase
EC [3.2.1.22]
Aspergillus niger
â-Glucanase
EC [3.2.1.6]
Aspergillus niger
Aspergillus oryzae
Bacillus subtilis
Disporotrichum dimorphosporum
Humicola insolens
Talaromyces emersonii
Trichoderma reesei
Glucoamylase
EC [3.2.1.3]
Aspergillus niger
Aspergillus oryzae
Rhizopus delemar
Rhizopus oryzae
Rhizopus niveus
Issue 58 14 Standard 1.3.3
Table to clause 17 (continued)
Enzyme Source
Glucose isomerase or glucose isomerase xylose
isomerase
EC [5.3.1.5]
Actinoplanes missouriensis
Bacillus coagulans
Microbacterium arborescens
Streptomyces olivaceus
Streptomyces olivochromogenes
Streptomyces murinus
Streptomyces rubiginosus
Glucose oxidase
EC [1.1.3.4]
Aspergillus niger
á-Glucosidase (maltase)
EC [3.2.1.20]
Aspergillus oryzae
Aspergillus niger
â-Glucosidase
EC [3.2.1.21]
Aspergillus niger
â-Glucosidase exo-1,3
EC [3.2.1.58]
Trichoderma harzianum
Hemicellulase endo-1,3-â-xylanase
EC [3.2.1.32]
Humicola insolens
Hemicellulase endo-1,4- â-xylanase or xylanase
EC [3.2.1.8]
Aspergillus niger
Aspergillus oryzae
Aspergillus oryzae, containing the gene for Hemicellulase
endo-1,4-á-xylanase isolated from Aspergillus aculeatus
Aspergillus oryzae, containing the gene for Hemicellulase
endo-1,4-á-xylanase isolated from Thermomyces
lanuginosus
Bacillus subtilis
Humicola insolens
Trichoderma reesei
Hemicellulase multicomponent enzyme
EC [3.2.1.78]
Aspergillus niger
Bacillus subtilis
Trichoderma reesei
Inulinase
EC [3.2.1.7]
Aspergillus niger
Invertase
EC [3.2.1.26]
Saccharomyces cerevisiae
Lactase â-Galactosidase
EC [3.2.1.23]
Aspergillus niger
Aspergillus oryzae
Saccharomyces fragilis
Saccharomyces lactis
Lipase, monoacylglycerol
EC [3.1.1.23]
Penicillium camembertii
Lipase, triacylglycerol
EC [3.1.1.3]
Aspergillus niger
Aspergillus oryzae
Aspergillus oryzae, containing the gene for Lipase,
triacylglycerol isolated from Humicola lanuginosa
Aspergillus oryzae, containing the gene for Lipase,
triacylglycerol isolated from Rhizomucor miehei
Rhizopus arrhizus
Rhizomucor miehei
Rhizophus niveus
Rhizophus oryzae
Maltogenic amylase
EC [3.2.1.133]
Bacillus subtilis containing the gene for maltogenic amylase
isolated from Bacillus stearothermophilus
Metalloproteinase
EC [3.4.24.4]
Aspergillus oryzae
Bacillus subtilis
Bacillus coagulans
Issue 58 15 Standard 1.3.3
Table to clause 17 (continued)
Enzyme Source
Mucorpepsin
EC [3.4.23.23]
Aspergillus oryzae
Aspergillus oryzae, containing the gene for Aspartic
proteinase isolated from Rhizomucor meihei
Rhizomucor meihei
Cryphonectria parasitica
Pectin lyase
[EC 4.2.2.10]
Aspergillus niger
Pectin methylesterase or
Pectinesterase
EC[3.1.1.11]
Aspergillus niger
Aspergillus oryzae, containing the gene for pectinesterase
isolated from Aspergillus aculeatus
3-Phytase
EC [3.1.3.8]
Aspergillus niger
6-Phytase
EC [3.1.3.26]
Aspergillus oryzae, containing the gene for 6-phytase
isolated from Peniophora lycii
Polygalacturonase or Pectinase multicomponent
enzyme
EC [3.2.1.15]
Aspergillus niger
Aspergillus oryzae
Trichoderma reesei
Pullulanase
EC [3.2.1.41]
Bacillus acidopullulyticus
Bacillus licheniformis
Bacillus subtilis
Klebsiella pneumoniae
Serine proteinase
EC [3.4.21.14]
Bacillus lentus
Bacillus licheniformis
Bacillus subtilis
Aspergillus oryzae
Transglutaminase
EC [2.3.2.13]
Streptomyces mobaraense
Editorial note:
Bacillus subtilis covers the strain known under the name Bacillus amyloliquefaciens.
The Aspergillus niger group covers strains known under the names Aspergillus aculeatus, A.
awamori, A. ficuum, A. foetidus, A. japonicus, A. phoenicis, A. saitor and A. usamii.
Trichoderma reesei is also known as Trichoderma longibrachiatum.
Saccharomyces fragilis is also known as Kluyveromyces fragilis and Kluyveromyces
marxianus var. marxianus.
Saccharomyces lactis is also known as Kluyveromyces lactis.
Mucor miehei is the former name for Rhizomucor miehei.
Micrococcus lysodeikticus is the former name for Microccocus luteus.
Bacillus macerans is the former name for Paenibacillus macerans.
Penicillium emersonii is the former name for Talaromyces emersonii.
Klebsiella aerogenes is the former name for Klebsiella pneumoniae.
Streptoverticillium mobaraense is the former name for Streptomyces mobaraense.
18 Permitted microbial nutrients and microbial nutrient adjuncts
The processing aids listed in the Table to this clause may be used as microbial nutrients or
microbial nutrient adjuncts in the course of manufacture of any food.
Issue 58 16 Standard 1.3.3
Table to clause 18
Adenine Manganese chloride
Adonitol Manganese sulphate
Ammonium sulphate Niacin
Arginine Nitric acid
Asparagine Pantothenic acid
Aspartic acid Peptone
Benzoic acid Phytates
Biotin Polysorbate 80
Calcium pantothenate Polyvinylpyrrolidone
Calcium propionate Pyridoxine hydrochloride
Copper sulphate Riboflavin
Cystine Sodium formate
Cysteine monohydrochloride Sodium molybdate
Dextran Sodium tetraborate
Dextrin Thiamin
Ferrous sulphate Threonine
Glutamic acid Trehalose
Glycine Uracil
Guanine Urea
Histidine Xanthine
Hydroxyethyl starch Zinc chloride
Inosine Zinc sulphate
Inositol
Issue 53 1 Standard 1.3.4
STANDARD 1.3.4
IDENTITY AND PURITY
Purpose
This Standard ensures that substances added to food in accordance with this Code meet
appropriate specifications for identity and purity of food additives, processing aids, vitamins
and minerals and other added nutrients. In general, these specifications are those used by the
international community.
Table of Provisions
1 Application
2 Substances with specifications in primary sources
3 Substances with specifications in secondary sources
4 Additional and supplementary requirements
Schedule Specifications of identity and purity for substances added to food where
there are no references in the monographs specified in Standard 1.3.4
Clauses
1 Application
This Standard applies to substances added to food in accordance with this Code, and to such
substances sold for use in food.
2 Substances with specifications in primary sources
A substance must comply with a relevant monograph (if any) in one of -
(a) Food and Nutrition Paper 52 Compendium of Food Additive Specifications
Volumes 1 and 2, including addenda 1 to 7, published by the Food and
Agriculture Organisation of the United Nations in Rome (1992); or
(b) the fourth edition of the Food Chemicals Codex published by the National
Academy of Sciences and the National Research Council of the United
States of America in Washington, D.C. (1996), including supplements
published to take effect on 1 December 1997 and 31 March 2000; or
(c) the Schedule to this Standard.
3 Substances with specifications in secondary sources
If there is no monograph applying to a substance under clause 2, the substance must comply
with a relevant monograph (if any) published in one of -
(a) the British Pharmacopoeia Volumes 1 and 2 1993, HMSO, London, 16th
Edition (1998); or
Issue 53 2 Standard 1.3.4
(b) The United States Pharmacopeia, 24th Revision andThe National
Formulary, 19th Edition. Official from January 1,2000. United States
Pharmacopeial Convention Inc. Rockville, Md. (1994); or
(c) The Pharmaceutical Codex, 12th Edition, Council of the Pharmaceutical
Society of Great Britain. The Pharmaceutical Press, London (1994); or
(d) Martindale The Extra Pharmacopoeia, 31st Edition, JEF Reynolds (Ed),
The Pharmaceutical Press London (1996); or
(e) the European Pharmacopoeia 3rd Edition, Council of Europe, Strasbourg
(1996); or
(f) the International Pharmacopoeia 3rd Edition, Volumes 1, 2, 3 and 4,
World Health Organisation, Geneva (1994); or
(g) The Merck Index, 12th Edition, Merck and Co. Ltd. Whitehouse Station,
N.J. (1996); or
(h) Regulatory Aspects of Enzymes, the Association of Manufacturers of
Fermentation Enzyme Products, 5th Edition (1997); or
(i) Code of Federal Regulations of the United States of America, 1 April,
2000; or
(j) The Japanese Standard for Food Additives 6th Edition (1994).
4 Additional and supplementary requirements
Where no monograph applies to a substance by virtue of clauses 2 or 3, or where a
monograph contains no specifications for identity and purity of a substance relating to arsenic
or heavy metals, the substance must not contain on a dry weight basis more than -
(a) 2 mg/kg of lead;
(b) 1 mg/kg of arsenic;
(c) 40 mg/kg in total of heavy metals other than lead.
SCHEDULE
This Schedule contains specifications of identity and purity for substances added to food
where there are no references in the monographs specified in this Standard.
Specification for high chromium yeast
Physical Tests
Appearance: Fine, free-flowing powder
Colour: Light off-white or light tan
Odour: Slight yeast aroma
Particle size: Min. 90% through a #100 USS screen
Chemical Tests
Moisture: Maximum 6%
Chromium: 1.8 - 2.25 g/kg
Issue 54 3 Standard 1.3.4
Specification for high molybdenum yeast
Physical Tests
Appearance: Fine, free-flowing powder
Colour: Light off-white or light tan
Odour: Slight yeast aroma
Particle size: Min. 85% through a #100 USS screen
Chemical Tests
Moisture: Maximum 6%
Molybdenum: 1.8 - 2.25 g/kg
Specification for oxidised polyethylene
Oxidised polyethylene (CAS 68441-17-8)# is the polymer produced by the mild air oxidation
of polyethylene.
Average molecular weight min 1200 (osmometric)
Viscosity at 125_C min 200cP
Oxygen content max 9.1%
Acid value: max 70 mgKOH/g
(ASTM D 1386)*
Drop point: min 95_ C
(ASTM D 566)*
Density (20_C) 0.93 - 1.05 g/cm3
(ASTM D 1298, D 1505)*
Extractable constituents (See note 1):
in water max. 1.5%
in 10% ethanol max 2.3%
in 3% acetic acid max 1.8%
in n-pentane max 26.0%
# CAS is the Chemical Abstracts Service (CAS) Registry Number.
* ASTM refers to standard test methods prepared by the American Society for Testing and
Materials.
Note 1: Extraction of oxidised Polyethylene
25.0g of finely ground oxidised polyethylene powder (particle size 300-1000mm) are
extracted for 5 hours in the Soxhlet apparatus with 350 ml of solvent. The solvent is then
distilled off and the distillation residue is dried in a vacuum oven at 80-90°C. After weighing
the obtained residue, the components soluble in the solvent are calculated in % weight (based
on the initial weight used).
Issue 54 4 Standard 1.3.4
Specification for bromo-chloro-dimethylhydantoin
Bromo-chloro-dimethylhydantoin (CAS Number: 126-06-7)
Formula: C5H6BrCIN2O2
Formula weight: 241.5
Chemical Properties
Appearance: Solid or free flowing granules
Colour: White
Odour: Faint halogenous odour
Melting Point: 163-1640C
Specific gravity: 1.8-2
Solubility in water: 0.2 g/100 g at 25ºC
Stability: Stable when dry and uncontaminated
Chemical Tests
Manufacturing process: Solid dimethylhydantoin (DMH) is dissolved in water with
bromine and chlorine. The reaction is 0.5 mole bromine and 1.5
mole chlorine for one mole DMH. During the reaction the pH
is kept basic by the addition of caustic soda. The wet product is
transferred to a drier where it is dried to a powder at low
temperature. The powder may then be tableted or granulated.
Assay
Procedure: Various analytical methods exist for analysis, namely, GLC,
HPLC, UV and NMR. HPLC offers the best sensitivity.
Specifications for nucleotides
Description / Physical Constraints
Inosine - 5' monophosphate disodium salt (IMP)
1. Empirical chemical formula: C10 H11 N4 Na2 O8 P. 7.5H2 O
In addition the compound must be of the 5 species, ie the disodium monophosphate structure
is attached to the fifth carbon in the central structure.
2. Molecular weight: 527.25
3. Structure/ Physical character: Occurs as a colourless or white crystal or as a white
crystalline powder. It is odourless and has a characteristic taste.
4. Solubility: 24 g is soluble in 100 g of water at 20°C; is stable in acid liquids under
the identical conditions
Uridine - 5' monophosphate disodium salt (UMP)
1. Empirical chemical formula: C9 H11N2 O9 PNa2
Issue 54 5 Standard 1.3.4
In addition the compound must be of the 5 species, ie the disodium monophosphate structure
is attached to the fifth carbon in the central structure.
2. Molecular weight: 368.15
3. Structure/ Physical character: Occurs as a colourless or white crystal or as a white
crystalline powder. It is odourless and has a characteristic taste.
4. Solubility: Freely soluble in water; very slightly soluble in alcohol.
Adenosine- 5' monophosphate (AMP)
1. Empirical chemical formula: C10 H14N5 O7 P
In addition the compound must be of the 5 species, ie the monophosphate structure is
attached to the fifth carbon in the central structure.
2. Molecular weight: 347.22
3. Structure/ Physical character: Occurs as a colourless or white crystal or as a white
crystalline powder. It is odourless and has a characteristic acidic taste.
4. Solubility: Very slightly soluble in water; practically insoluble in alcohol.
Cytidine - 5' monophosphate
1. Empirical chemical formula: C9 H14N3 O8 P
In addition the compound must be of the 5 species, ie the monophosphate structure is
attached to the fifth carbon in the central structure.
2. Molecular weight: 323.20
3. Structure/Physical character: Occurs as a colourless or white crystal or as a white
crystalline powder. It is odourless and has a characteristic slightly acidic taste.
4. Solubility: Very slightly soluble in water; practically insoluble in alcohol.
Guanosine - 5' monophosphate disodium salt
1. Empirical chemical formula: C10 H12N5 Na2 O8 P. 7.OH2O
In addition the compound must be of the 5 species, ie the disodiummonophosphate structure
is attached to the fifth carbon in the central structure.
2. Molecular weight: 533.26
3. Structure/ Physical character: Occurs as a colourless or white crystal or as a white
crystalline powder. It is odourless and has a characteristic taste.
Issue 54 6 Standard 1.3.4
4. Solubility: 20 g is soluble in 100 g of water at 20°C; becomes gelatinous in acid
liquids under the identical conditions
Testing Requirements for Nucleotides
1. Physical inspection: white crystals or crystalline powder
2. Identification:
(a) Ultraviolet absorbance: a 1 in 12,500 solution of the powder in 0.01N
hydrochloric acid exhibits an absorbance maximum at:
Absorbance Nucleotide
250+- 2nm Inosine - 5' monophosphate disodium salt
260+- 2nm Uridine - 5' monophosphate disodium salt
257+- 2nm Adenosine- 5' monophosphate
280+- 2nm Cytidine - 5' monophosphate
256+- 2nm Guanosine - 5' monophosphate disodium salt
(b) IMP, UMP and GMP must test positive for sodium phosphate
(c) IMP,UMP,AMP, CMP and GMP must test positive for organic phosphate
3. Assay (HPLC):
Optimum - not less than 96% (corrected for moisture content).
4. IMP and GMP have a pH of a 1 in 20 solution: between 7.0 and 8.5
5. Clarity and colour of solution:
500mg/10mL H2O for IMP: is colourless and shows only a trace of turbidity
100mg/10mL H2O for GMP: is colourless and shows only a trace of turbidity
6. Moisture
Nucleotide Moisture
Inosine - 5' monophosphate disodium salt Not more than 28.5%: Karl Fischer
Uridine - 5' monophosphate disodium salt Not more than 26.0%: Karl Fischer
Guanosine – 5' monophosphate disodium salt Loss in drying
- not more than 25%
(4 hrs @ 120°C)
Cytidine - 5' monophosphate Not more than 6.0%: Loss in drying (4 hrs @
120°C)
Adenosine- 5' monophosphate Not more than 6.0%: Loss in drying (4 hrs @
120°C
Issue 58 7 Standard 1.3.4
7. Impurities - all nucleotides
Impurity Nucleotide
Amino acids: negative IMP, GMP
Ammonium salts: negative IMP, GMP
Arsenic: not more than 2ppm IMP, UMP, AMP, CMP, GMP
Heavy metals: not more than 10ppm IMP, UMP, AMP, CMP, GMP
8. Related foreign substances:
For IMP: only 5' - inosinic acid is detected by thin layer chromatography
For GMP: only 5' - guanylic acid is detected by thin layer chromatography
9. Bacteriological profile
(a) SPC: not more than 1000/g, test per current FDA/BAM procedures
(b) Coliforms: Negative by test; test per current FDA/BAM procedures
(c) Yeast and mould: not more than 300/g, test per current FDA/BAM
procedures
(d) Salmonella: negative, test per current FDA/BAM procedures.
Specification for phytosterol esters derived from vegetable oils
Phytosterol esters are phytosterols derived from edible vegetable oils esterified with longchain
fatty acids derived from edible vegetable oils.
Phytosterol esters + free phytosterols (%) min. 94
Free phytosterols (%) max. 10
Steradienes (%) max. 0.3
Fatty acid methylester (%) max. 0.5
Iron, Fe (ppm) max. 1.0
Copper, Cu (ppm) max. 0.5
Moisture (%) max. 0.1
Trans fatty acids (%) max. 1.0
Sterol profile (%) as below -
Cholesterol min. 0.0 max. 2.0
Brassicasterol min. 0.0 max. 6.0
Campesterol min. 20.0 max. 29.0
Campestanol min. 0.0 max. 6.0
Stigmasterol min. 12.0 max. 23.0
â-Sitosterol min. 42.0 max. 55.0
â-Sitostanol min. 0.0 max. 2.5
D5-Avenasterol min. 0.0 max. 4.0
D7-Stigmastenol min. 0.0 max. 2.0
D7-Avenasterol min. 0.0 max. 2.0
Other min. 0.0 max. 6.0
Issue 58 8 Standard 1.3.4
Specification for Neotame
Neotame (CAS Number 165450-17-9) is a dipeptide methyl ester derivative, and is prepared
by the reductive alkylation of N-L-_-aspartyl-L-phenylalanine 1-methyl ester (aspartame).
Formula: C20H30N2O5
Molecular Weight: 378.47
Physical Tests
Appearance: Powder
Colour: White to off-white
Solubility in water: 4.75% (w/w) at 60_C, soluble in ethanol and ethyl acetate
Refractive index: 1.3338
(0.5% aqueous solution of Neotame at 20oC)
pH: 5.80
(0.5% aqueous solution of Neotame at 20oC)
Octanol/H2O Partition coefficient: Log10P=0.917
pKa: 3.03/8.08
Chemical
Melting Range: 80.9_C – 83.4_C
Assay: Not less than 97.0% and not more than 102% of Neotame
calculated on a dry basis.
N-(3,3-dimethylbutyl)-L
-_-aspartyl-L-phenylalanine: Not more than 1.5%
Lead (Pb): Not more than 2 mg/kg
Other Related Substances: Not more than 2.0%
Water: Not more than 5.0%
Residue on Ignition: Not more than 0.2%
Specific Rotation: [_]20_: between –40.0_ and –43.4_, calculated on a dried
basis.
Specification for carboxymethyl cellulose ion exchange resin
(a) This specification relates to regenerated cellulose, cross-linked and alkylated with
epichlorohydrin and propylene oxide, then derivatised with carboxymethyl groups whereby
the amount of epichlorohydrin plus propylene oxide does not exceed 70% by weight of the
starting quantity of cellulose.
(b) The resins are limited to use in aqueous process streams for the isolation and
purification of protein concentrates and isolates. The pH range for the resins shall be no less
than 2 and no more than 10, and the temperatures of water and food passing through the resin
bed shall not exceed 40_C.
(c) When subjected to the extraction regime listed in the CFR Title 21 part 173.25(c)(4),
but using dilute hydrochloric acid at pH2 in place of 5% acetic acid, the ion exchange resins
shall result in no more than 25ppm of organic extractives.
Issue 58 9 Standard 1.3.4
Specification for quaternary amine cellulose ion exchange resin
(a) This specification relates to regenerated cellulose, cross-linked and alkylated with
epichlorohydrin and propylene oxide, then derivatised with quaternary amine groups whereby
the amount of epichlorohydrin plus propylene oxide does not exceed 250% by weight of the
starting quantity of cellulose.
(b) The resins are limited to use in aqueous process streams for the isolation and
purification of protein concentrates and isolates. The pH range for the resins shall be no less
than 2 and no more than 10, and the temperatures of water and food passing through the resin
bed shall not exceed 50_C.
(c) When subjected to the extraction regime listed in the CFR Title 21 part 173.25(c)(4),
but using dilute hydrochloric acid at pH2 in place of 5% acetic acid, the ion exchange resins
result in no more than 25ppm of organic extractives.
Specification for diethyl aminoethyl cellulose ion exchange resin
(a) This specification relates to:
(i) Regenerated cellulose, cross-linked and alkylated with epichlorohydrin and
propylene oxide, then derivatised with tertiary amine groups whereby the
amount of epichlorohydrin plus propylene oxide does not exceed 70% by
weight of the starting quantity of cellulose; and
(ii) Regenerated cellulose, cross-linked and alkylated with epichlorohydrin then
derivatised with tertiary amine groups whereby the amount of
epichlorohydrin does not exceed 10% by weight of the starting quantity of
cellulose.
(b) The resins are limited to use in aqueous process streams for the isolation and
purification of protein concentrates and isolates. The pH range for the resins shall be no less
than 2 and no more than 10, and the temperatures of water and food passing through the resin
bed shall not exceed 50_C.
(c) When subjected to the extraction regime listed in the CFR Title 21 part 173.25(c)(4),
but using dilute hydrochloric acid at pH2 in place of 5% acetic acid, the ion exchange resins
shall result in no more than 25ppm of organic extractives.
Issue 58 10 Standard 1.3.4
{THIS PAGE INTENTIONALLY LEFT BLANK}
Issue 53 Standard 1.4.1 1
Food Standards Code
Part 1.4 - Contaminants and Residues
Standard 1.4.1 Contaminants and Natural Toxicants
Standard 1.4.2 Maximum Residue Limits (Australia only)
Standard 1.4.3 Articles and Materials in Contact with Food
Standard 1.4.4 Prohibited and Restricted Plants and Fungi
Issue 53 Standard 1.4.1 2
{THIS PAGE INTENTIONALLY LEFT BLANK}
Issue 53 Standard 1.4.1 3
STANDARD 1.4.1
CONTAMINANTS AND NATURAL TOXICANTS
Purpose
This Standard sets out the maximum levels (MLs) of specified metal and non-metal
contaminants and natural toxicants in nominated foods. As a general principle, regardless of
whether or not a ML exists, the levels of contaminants and natural toxicants in all foods
should be kept As Low As Reasonably Achievable (the ALARA principle).
A ML has been established only where it serves an effective risk management function and
only for those foods which provide a significant contribution to the total dietary exposure.
Food not listed in this Standard may contain low levels of contaminants or natural toxicants.
However, MLs have not been assigned to these foods because they present a low public heath
risk. The general provisions of the Food Acts relating to the availability of safe foods apply
to all foods.
MLs have been set at levels that are consistent with public health and safety and which are
reasonably achievable from sound production and natural resource management practices.
Consideration has also been given to Australia’s and New Zealand’s international trade
obligations under the World Trade Organization’s Sanitary and Phytosanitary Agreement and
Technical Barrier to Trade Agreement.
In order to assist both enforcement agencies and industry to maintain contaminant levels at
the lowest achievable levels, Generally Expected Levels (GELs), have been established to
complement the use of MLs. GELs, while not legally enforceable, provide a benchmark
against which to measure contaminant levels in foods. The list of GELS is provided in a
separate document to this Standard.
Table of Provisions
1 Interpretation
2 Maximum levels of metal contaminants in food
3 Maximum levels of non-metal contaminants in food
4 Maximum levels of natural toxicants from the addition of flavouring substances to
food
5 Maximum levels of other natural toxicants in food
6 Sampling plan for mercury in fish and fish products etc.
Clauses
1 Interpretation
(1) In this Standard –
arsenic is considered to be a metal.
Issue 53 Standard 1.4.1 4
maximum level (ML) means the maximum level of a specified contaminant, or
specified natural toxicant, which is permitted to be present in a nominated
food expressed, unless otherwise specified, in milligrams of the
contaminant or the natural toxicant per kilogram of the food (mg/kg).
(2) Where food contains a metal and any other chemical species of that metal, all
chemical species of that metal must be expressed as the metal.
(3) The maximum level must be calculated for the edible content of the food that is
ordinarily consumed.
(4) The level for a food which is dried, dehydrated or concentrated is to be calculated on
the basis of the mass of the food, or the mass of the ingredients of the food, prior to drying,
dehydration or concentration determined from one or more of the following -
(a) the manufacturer's analysis of the food; and
(b) calculation from actual or average quantity in water in the ingredients used;
and
(c) generally accepted data.
(5) The level for seaweed (edible kelp) whether dried, dehydrated, concentrated or not is
to be calculated with respect to the mass of the seaweed at 85% hydration.
(6) The prescribed formula for the purposes of this Standard is –
Formula
ML1 = (MLA x Total A) + (MLB x Total B) + CF x (Total – (Total A + Total B)
Total Total Total
In this formula –
ML1 = ML which applies to the contaminant or natural toxicant in the mixed food
MLA = ML for contaminant or natural toxicant in food A
MLB = ML for contaminant or natural toxicant in food B
Total = total weight of mixed food
Total A = total weight of food A
Total B = total weight of food B
CF = Background Calculation Factor where, in the case of –
(a) lead, CF = 0.01 mg/kg; and
(b) cadmium, CF = 0.005 mg/kg; and
(c) other contaminants, CF = 0.
Issue 53 Standard 1.4.1 5
Editorial note:
It is recognised both lead and cadmium are ubiquitous in the environment and occur
at low levels in foods other than those listed in the Standard. Therefore, in order to
assist with the enforcement of MLs in mixed foods which may contain these
contaminants, the calculation requires the inclusion of a representative contaminant
level for those foods that do not have an allocated ML. In the past, an ML was set
for ‘all other foods’. As the category for ‘all other foods’ was discontinued, a
representative level is selected for the contaminants cadmium and lead. These levels
are set at the limit of quantification (LOQ), and are 0.01 mg/kg for lead and 0.005
mg/kg for cadmium. These LOQs constitute CF in the prescribed formula. These
selected LOQs are consistent with those published in the Australian Market Basket
Survey (1996).
It is acknowledged that the LOQ may change with time as analytical techniques
became more sensitive. The Standard will be reviewed periodically in respect to this
issue.
The calculation for mixed food for all other contaminants with an ML will assume
that the contributing commodity, e.g. peanuts in peanut sauce, contains all of the
contaminant.
2 Maximum levels of metal contaminants in food
(1) In this clause -
food means the food or class of foods listed in unbolded type in column 1 of the
Table to this clause.
metal contaminant means a substance listed in bold type in column 1 of the Table
to this clause and includes compounds of a metal.
(2) The maximum levels for metal contaminants in food are listed in column 2 of the
Table to this clause, expressed in mg/kg, unless otherwise specified.
(3) Where a mixed food contains food or class of foods listed in unbolded type in
column 1 of the Table to this clause, the proportion of the metal contaminant permitted to be
present in the mixed food (ML1) is calculated in accordance with the formula prescribed in
subclause 1(6).
Table to clause 2
Column 1 Column 2
Arsenic (total)
Cereals 1
Arsenic (inorganic)
Crustacea 2
Fish 2
Molluscs 1
Seaweed (edible kelp) 1
Issue 53 Standard 1.4.1 6
Table to clause 2 (continued)
Column 1 Column 2
Cadmium
Chocolate and cocoa products 0.5
Kidney of cattle, sheep and pig 2.5
Leafy vegetables (as specified in Schedule 4 to Standard 1.4.2) 0.1
Liver of cattle, sheep and pig 1.25
Meat of cattle, sheep and pig (excluding offal) 0.05
Molluscs (excluding dredge/bluff oysters and queen scallops) 2
Peanuts 0.1
Rice 0.1
Root and tuber vegetables (as specified in Schedule 4 to
Standard 1.4.2)
0.1
Wheat 0.1
Lead
Brassicas 0.3
Cereals, Pulses and Legumes 0.2
Edible offal of cattle, sheep, pig and poultry 0.5
Fish 0.5
Fruit 0.1
Infant formulae 0.02
Meat of cattle, sheep, pig and poultry (excluding offal) 0.1
Molluscs 2
Vegetables (except brassicas) 0. 1
Mercury
Crustacea mean level of 0.5*
Fish (as specified in Schedule 4 to Standard 1.4.2) and fish
products, excluding gemfish, billfish (including marlin),
southern bluefin tuna, barramundi, ling, orange roughy, rays
and all species of shark
mean level of 0.5*
Gemfish, billfish (including marlin), southern bluefin tuna,
barramundi, ling, orange roughy, rays and all species of shark
mean level of 1*
Fish for which insufficient samples are available to analyse in
accordance with clause (6)
1
Molluscs mean level of 0.5*
Tin
All canned foods 250
* A reference to a mean level in the Table to clause 2 in this Standard is to the mean level of mercury in the
prescribed number of sample units as described in clause 6 of this Standard.
3 Maximum levels of non-metal contaminants in food
(1) In this clause -
ergot means the sclerotium or dormant winter form of the fungus, Claviceps
purpuria.
food means the food or class of foods listed in unbolded type in column 1 of the
Table to this clause.
Issue 57 Standard 1.4.1 7
MU means the unit of measure described in Recommended procedures for
examination of seawater and shellfish, Irwin N. (ed.) 4th Ed. 1970,
American Public Health Association Inc.
non-metal contaminant means a substance listed in bold type in column 1 of the
Table to this clause.
(2) The maximum levels for non-metal contaminants in food are listed in column 2 of
the Table to this clause, expressed in mg/kg, unless otherwise specified.
(3) Where a mixed food contains food or class of foods listed in unbolded type in column 1
of the Table to this clause, the proportion of the non-metal contaminant permitted to be present in
the mixed food (ML1) is calculated in accordance with the formula prescribed in subclause 1(6).
Table to clause 3
Column 1 Column 2
Acrylonitrile
All food 0.02
Aflatoxin
Peanuts 0.015
Tree nuts (as specified in Schedule 4 to Standard 1.4.2 0.015
Amnesic shellfish poisons (Domoic acid equivalent)
Bivalve molluscs 20
3-chloro-1,2-propanediol
Soy sauce and oyster sauce 0.2
calculated on a 40%
dry matter content
Diarrhetic shellfish poisons (Okadaic acid equivalent)
Bivalve molluscs 0.2
1,3-dichloro-2-propanol
Soy sauce and oyster sauce 0.005
calculated on a 40%
dry matter content
Ergot
Cereal grains 500
Methanol
Red wine, white wine and fortified wine 3 g of methanol per
litre of ethanol
Whisky, Rum, Gin and Vodka 0.4 g of methanol per
litre of ethanol
Other spirits, fruit wine, vegetable wine and mead 8 g of methanol per
litre of ethanol
Neurotoxic shellfish poisons
Bivalve mollusc 200 MU/kg
Issue 57 Standard 1.4.1 8
Table to clause 3 (continued)
Paralytic shellfish poisons (Saxitoxin equivalent)
Bivalve molluscs 0.8
Phomopsins
Lupin seeds and the products of lupin seeds 0.005
Polychlorinated biphenyls, total
Mammalian fat 0.2
Poultry fat 0.2
Milk and milk products 0.2
Eggs 0.2
Fish 0.5
Vinyl chloride
All food 0.01
4 Maximum levels of natural toxicants from the addition of flavouring substances to
food
food means the food or class of foods listed in unbolded type in column 1 of the
Table to this clause.
natural toxicant from the addition of a flavouring substance means a substance
listed in bold type in column 1 of the Table to this clause.
(2) The maximum levels for natural toxicants from the addition of a flavouring
substance in food are listed in column 2 of the Table to this clause, expressed in mg/kg,
unless otherwise specified.
(3) Where a mixed food contains food or class of foods listed in unbolded type in
column 1 of the Table to this clause, the proportion of the natural toxicant from the addition
of a flavouring substance permitted to be present in the mixed food (ML1) is calculated in
accordance with the formula prescribed in subclause 1(6).
Table to clause 4
Column 1 Column 2
Agaric acid
Food containing mushrooms 100
Alcoholic beverages 100
Aloin
Alcoholic beverages 50
Berberine
Alcoholic beverages 10
Coumarin
Alcoholic beverages 10
Issue 57 Standard 1.4.1 9
Table to clause 4 (continued)
Hydrocyanic acid, total
Confectionery 25
Stone fruit juices 5
Marzipan 50
Alcoholic beverages 1 per 1% alcohol
content
Hypericine
Alcoholic beverages 2
Pulegone
Confectionery 350
Beverages 250
Quassine
Alcoholic beverages 50
Safrole
Food containing mace and nutmeg 15
Meat products 10
Alcoholic beverages 5
Santonin
Alcoholic beverages 1
Sparteine
Alcoholic beverages 5
Thujones (alpha and beta)
Sage stuffing 250
Bitters 35
Sage flavoured foods 25
Alcoholic beverages 10
5 Maximum levels of other natural toxicants in food
(1) In this clause -
food means the food or class of foods listed in unbolded type in column 1 of the
Table to this clause.
natural toxicant means a substance listed in bolded type in column 1 of the Table to
this clause.
(2) The maximum levels for natural toxicants in food are listed in column 2 of the Table
to this clause, expressed in mg/kg, unless otherwise specified.
(3) Where a mixed food contains food or class of foods listed in unbolded type in column 1
of the Table to this clause, the proportion of the natural toxicants permitted to be present in the
mixed food (ML1) is calculated in accordance with the formula prescribed in subclause 1(6).
Issue 57 Standard 1.4.1 10
Table to clause 5
Column 1 Column 2
Erucic acid
Edible oils 20 g/kg
Lupin alkaloids
Lupin flour, lupin kernel flour, lupin kernel meal and lupin
hulls
200
6 Sampling plan for mercury in fish, fish products, crustacea and molluscs
(1) The methods specified in this clause are the prescribed methods for the sampling for
analysis of mercury in fish, fish products, crustacea and molluscs.
(2) For the purposes of this sampling plan -
(a) A sample must consist of a prescribed number of sample units, and a
sample unit must consist of a quantity, taken from the edible portions of the
fish, fish products, crustacea or molluscs, sufficient for the purposes of
analysis.
(b) In the lot under investigation, the number of random sample units must be
as detailed in paragraphs 6(3)(a) or 6(3)(b) of this Standard.
(c) In the case of samplings where the prescribed number of sample units are
not available, 5 sample units must be taken.
(3) The number of random sample units to be taken for the purposes of analysis is as
follows –
(a) fish, fish products, including packaged fish –
(i) lots up to and including 5 tonnes ... sample units from 10 fish, or
10 packages; or
(ii) lots over 5 tonnes, up to 10 tonnes ... sample units from 15 fish, or
15 packages; or
(iii) lots over 10 tonnes, up to 30 tonnes ... sample units from 20 fish,
or 20 packages; or
(iv) lots over 30 tonnes, up to 100 tonnes ... sample units from 25 fish,
or 25 packages; or
(v) lots over 100 tonnes, up to 200 tonnes ... sample units from 30
fish, or 30 packages; or
(vi) lots over 200 tonnes ... sample units from 40 fish, or 40 packages.
(b) crustacea, and molluscs, including packaged crustacea and molluscs –
(i) lots up to and including 1 tonne ... 10 sample units, or 10 packages;
or
(ii) lots over 1 tonnes, up to 5 tonnes ... 15 sample units, or 15
packages; or
(iii) lots over 5 tonnes, up to 30 tonnes ... 20 sample units, or 20
packages; or
Issue 53 11 Part 1.4 Index
(iv) lots over 30 tonnes, up to 100 tonnes ... 25 sample units, or 25
packages; or
(v) lots over 100 tonnes ... 30 sample units, or 30 packages.
(4) Interpretation of the Analysis -
(a) Samples with 10 or more sample units –
(i) if the concentration of mercury in any of the sample units is greater
than 1.0 mg/kg in the case of gemfish, billfish (including marlin),
southern bluefin tuna, barramundi, ling, orange roughy, rays and all
species of shark, or is greater than 0.5 mg/kg in the case of crustacea,
molluscs and other fish which can be sampled in accordance with this
clause the overall mean of the sample units should be examined; or
(ii) if the overall mean of the lot is less than or equal to 1.0 mg/kg in
the case of gemfish, billfish (including marlin), southern bluefin
tuna, barramundi, ling, orange roughy, rays and all species of
shark, or is less than or equal to 0.5 mg/kg in the case of crustacea,
molluscs, and other fish which can be sampled in accordance with
this clause and there are no individual sample units within the lot
having a mercury concentration exceeding 1.5 mg/kg, the lot must
be reported as complying with the standard.
(b) Samples with 5 sample units –
(i) if the overall concentration of mercury in the sample is less than or
equal to 1.0 mg/kg in the case of gemfish, billfish (including
marlin), southern bluefin tuna, barramundi, ling, orange roughy,
rays and all species of shark, or is less than or equal to 0.5 mg/kg
in the case of crustacea, molluscs and other fish which can be
sampled in accordance with this clause and minced fish products,
the lot must be reported as complying with the standard.
(c) Notwithstanding subclause 1(4), the mercury content of dried or partially
dried fish must be calculated on an 80% moisture basis.
Issue 53 12 Part 1.4 Index
{THIS PAGE INTENTIONALLY LEFT BLANK}
Issue 53 13 Part 1.4 Index
STANDARD 1.4.2
MAXIMUM RESIDUE LIMITS
(Australia only)
Purpose
This Standard lists the maximum permissible limits for agricultural and veterinary chemical
residues present in food. Schedule 1 lists all of the agricultural and veterinary chemical limits
in particular foods. If a maximum residue limit for an agricultural or veterinary chemical in a
food is not listed in Schedule 1 there must be no detectable residues of that agricultural or
veterinary chemical in that food. Schedule 2 lists all extraneous agricultural chemical limits
in particular foods. If an extraneous residue limit for an agricultural chemical in a food is not
listed in Schedule 2 there must be no detectable residues of that agricultural chemical in that
food. Schedule 3 groups certain agricultural or veterinary chemicals according to their
chemical groups. Commodity and commodity groups which are referred to in this Standard
are listed in Schedule 4. Schedule 4 also specifies the part of the commodity to which the
maximum or extraneous residue limit refers.
For New Zealand purposes, maximum residue limits for agricultural compounds are regulated
in the New Zealand (Maximum Residue Limits of Agricultural Compounds) Mandatory Food
Standard 1999 (and subsequent amendments) issued under sections 11C and 11Z of the Food
Act 1981. Regulation 257 of the New Zealand Food Regulations 1984 also refers to MRLs,
but if any inconsistency arises between Regulation 257 and the MRL Standard, the MRL
Standard prevails.
Table of Provisions
1 Interpretation
2 Maximum residue limits
3 Extraneous residue limits
4 Determination of maximum and extraneous residue limits
Schedule 1 Maximum Residue Limits
Schedule 2 Extraneous Residue Limits
Schedule 3 Chemical Groups
Schedule 4 Foods and Classes of Food
Clauses
1 Interpretation
(1) Commodity names specified in Schedule 4 of this Standard may differ to those used
in other parts of this Code.
(2) Commodity names specified in Schedule 4 apply only for the purposes of this
Standard and Standard 1.4.1.
Issue 53 14 Part 1.4 Index
(3) An asterix ‘*’ appearing in Schedules 1 or 2 denotes that the maximum residue limit
or the extraneous residue limit is set at or about the limit of determination.
(4) A ‘T’ appearing in Schedules 1 or 2 denotes that the maximum residue limit or the
extraneous residue limit is a temporary maximum residue limit or extraneous residue limit.
(5) An ‘E’ appearing in Schedule 2 denotes an extraneous residue limit.
(6) In this Standard -
chemical means an agricultural or veterinary chemical listed in bold type in the
shaded boxes in Schedules 1 or 2.
extraneous residue limit (ERL) means the maximum permitted limit of a pesticide
residue, arising from environmental sources other than the use of a pesticide
directly or indirectly on the food, expressed in milligrams of the chemical
per kilogram of the food (mg/kg).
food means either a food or class of foods listed in unbolded type in Schedules 1, 2
or 4.
maximum residue limit (MRL) means the maximum level of a chemical which is
permitted to be present in a food, expressed in milligrams of the chemical
per kilogram of the food (mg/kg) unless otherwise stated.
residue definition means the residue to which the MRL or ERL applies for each
chemical compound, appearing below the chemical listed in the shaded
boxes in Schedules 1 and 2.
2 Maximum residue limits
(1) The permitted MRL for a chemical in food is listed in Schedule 1.
(2) If an MRL for a chemical is not listed in this Standard there must be no detectable
residue of that chemical in that food.
Editorial note:
The MRLs for chemicals in water are listed under ‘Pesticides’ in Schedule 3 of the
Guidelines for Drinking Water Quality in Australia (1987) AWRC-NHMRC
(Australian Water Resources Council - National Health and Medical Research
Council).
3 Extraneous residue limits
(1) The permitted ERL for a chemical in food is listed in Schedule 2.
(2) If an ERL for a chemical is not listed in this Standard there must be no detectable
residue of that agricultural chemical in that food.
Issue 53 15 Part 1.4 Index
4 Determination of maximum and extraneous residue limits
(1) Schedule 4 of this Standard specifies the portion of food to which the MRL or ERL
applies.
(2) Unless Schedules 1 or 2 specify a separate MRL or ERL for a processed food, the
MRL or ERL applies to that food whether raw or processed.
(3) Where a food contains more than one of the chemicals listed in any group in
Schedule 3 of this Standard, the combined proportions of those chemicals must not exceed
unity.
Sample calculation
Amount of chemical A present + Amount of chemical B present = 1
MRL or ERL for chemical A MRL or ERL for chemical B
(4) Where there is no MRL or ERL specified for a chemical in a food which has
ingredients, the MRL or ERL of the chemical in that food is the combined proportionate
quantities of the MRL or ERL specified for the ingredients of that food.
Sample calculation
MRL1 =Total A x MRL A + Total B x MRL B
Total Total
In this calculation -
MRL1 = the MRL which applies to the chemical in the mixed food
MRL A = the MRL for the chemical which applies to food A
MRL B = the MRL for the chemical which applies to food B
Total A = total weight of food A
Total B = total weight of food B
Issue 58 Standard 1.4.2 4
ABAMECTIN
SUM OF AVERMECTIN B 1A, AVERMECTIN B 1B AND
D-8,9 ISOMER OF AVERMECTIN B 1A
APPLE 0.01
CATTLE, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 0.1
CATTLE FAT 0.1
CATTLE MEAT 0.005
CATTLE MILK 0.02
CITRUS FRUITS 0.01
COTTON SEED *0.01
EGGPLANT 0.02
HOPS, DRY 0.1
PEAR 0.01
PEPPERS 0.02
SHEEP, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 0.05
SHEEP MEAT (IN THE FAT) 0.05
TOMATO 0.01
STRAWBERRY 0.02
ACEPHATE
ACEPHATE (NOTE: THE METABOLITE
METHAMIDOPHOS HAS SEPARATE MRLS)
BANANA 1
BANANA, DWARF 1
BRASSICA (COLE OR CABBAGE)
VEGETABLES
5
CITRUS FRUITS 5
COTTON SEED 2
EDIBLE OFFAL (MAMMALIAN) 0.2
EGGS 0.2
LETTUCE, HEAD 10
LETTUCE, LEAF 10
MACADAMIA NUTS *0.1
MEAT (MAMMALIAN) [EXCEPT
SHEEP MEAT]
0.2
PEPPERS, SWEET 5
POTATO 0.5
SHEEP MEAT *0.01
SOYA BEAN (DRY) 1
SUGAR BEET 0.1
TOMATO 5
TREE TOMATO (TAMARILLO) 0.5
ACIFLUORFEN
ACIFLUORFEN
EDIBLE OFFAL (MAMMALIAN) *0.1
EGGS 0.01
LEGUME VEGETABLES 0.1
MEAT (MAMMALIAN) *0.01
MILKS *0.01
PEANUT 0.05
POULTRY, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 0.1
POULTRY MEAT *0.01
PULSES 0.1
ALBENDAZOLE
SUM OF ALBENDAZOLE, ITS SULFOXIDE, SULFONE
AND SULFONE AMINE, EXPRESSED AS ALBENDAZOLE
CATTLE, EDIBLE OFFAL OF *0.1
CATTLE MEAT *0.1
GOAT, EDIBLE OFFAL OF *0.1
GOAT MEAT 0.1
SHEEP, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 3
SHEEP MEAT 0.2
ALBENDAZOLE SULPHOXIDE
SEE ALBENDAZOLE
ALDICARB
SUM OF ALDICARB, ITS SULFOXIDE AND ITS SULFONE,
EXPRESSED AS ALDICARB
CEREAL GRAINS *0.02
CITRUS FRUITS 0.05
COTTON SEED *0.05
GRAPES 0.05
POTATO 0.2
STRAWBERRY 0.2
SUGAR CANE 0.02
ALDOXYCARB
SUM OF ALDOXYCARB AND ITS SULFONE, EXPRESSED
AS ALDOXYCARB
CATTLE, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 0.2
CATTLE MEAT *0.02
EGGS 0.1
MILKS *0.02
POULTRY, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 0.2
POULTRY MEAT *0.02
WHEAT *0.02
ALIPHATIC ALCOHOL ETHOXYLATES
ALIPHATIC ALCOHOL ETHOXYLATES
CATTLE, EDIBLE OFFAL OF *0.1
CATTLE MEAT *0.1
CATTLE MILK 1
ALLOXYDIM
ALLOXYDIM
BULB VEGETABLES T0.1
BEETROOT T0.1
CARROT T0.2
FRUITING VEGETABLES, CUCURBITS *0.1
POPPY SEED T0.3
POTATO T0.1
STRAWBERRY T0.1
TOMATO T0.2
ALLOXYDIM SODIUM
SEE ALLOXYDIM
ALTRENOGEST
ALTRENOGEST
PIG MEAT *0.005
PIG, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 0.005
ALUMINIUM PHOSPHIDE
SEE PHOSPHINE
Issue 58 Standard 1.4.2 5
AMETRYN
AMETRYN
COTTON SEED 0.05
EDIBLE OFFAL (MAMMALIAN) *0.05
MEAT (MAMMALIAN) *0.05
MILKS *0.05
PINEAPPLE *0.05
POME FRUITS 0.1
SUGAR CANE 0.05
AMITRAZ
SUM OF AMITRAZ AND N-(2,4-DIMETHYLPHENYL)-N'-
METHYLFORMAMIDINE, EXPRESSED AS AMITRAZ
APPLE 0.5
COTTON SEED *0.1
COTTON SEED OIL, CRUDE 1
EDIBLE OFFAL OF CATTLE, PIGS AND
SHEEP
0.5
MEAT OF CATTLE, PIGS AND SHEEP 0.1
MILKS 0.1
STONE FRUITS [EXCEPT CHERRIES] 0.5
AMITROLE
AMITROLE
AVOCADO *0.01
BANANA *0.01
CEREAL GRAINS *0.01
CITRUS FRUITS *0.01
EDIBLE OFFAL (MAMMALIAN) *0.01
GRAPES *0.01
MEAT (MAMMALIAN) *0.01
MILKS *0.01
PAPAYA (PAWPAW) *0.01
PASSIONFRUIT *0.01
PECAN *0.01
PINEAPPLE *0.01
POME FRUITS *0.01
POTATO *0.05
STONE FRUITS *0.02
SUGAR CANE *0.01
AMOXYCILLIN
INHIBITORY SUBSTANCE, IDENTIFIED AS
AMOXYCILLIN
CATTLE MILK *0.01
EDIBLE OFFAL (MAMMALIAN) *0.01
MEAT (MAMMALIAN) *0.01
POULTRY, EDIBLE OFFAL OF *0.01
POULTRY MEAT *0.01
SHEEP MILK *0.01
AMPICILLIN
INHIBITORY SUBSTANCE, IDENTIFIED AS AMPICILLIN
HORSE, EDIBLE OFFAL OF *0.01
HORSE MEAT *0.01
AMPROLIUM
AMPROLIUM
EGGS 4
POULTRY, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 1
POULTRY MEAT 0.5
APRAMYCIN
APRAMYCIN
EDIBLE OFFAL (MAMMALIAN) 2
MEAT (MAMMALIAN) *0.05
POULTRY, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 1
POULTRY MEAT *0.05
ASULAM
ASULAM
APPLE *0.1
EDIBLE OFFAL (MAMMALIAN) *0.1
HOPS, DRY *0.1
MEAT (MAMMALIAN) *0.1
MILKS *0.1
POPPY SEED *0.1
POTATO *0.4
SUGAR CANE *0.1
ATRAZINE
ATRAZINE
EDIBLE OFFAL (MAMMALIAN) 0.1
LUPIN (DRY) *0.02
MAIZE *0.1
MEAT (MAMMALIAN) T*0.01
MILKS T*0.01
POTATO *0.01
RAPE SEED 0.02
SORGHUM *0.1
SUGAR CANE *0.1
SWEET CORN (CORN-ON-THE-COB) *0.1
AVERMECTIN B1
SEE ABAMECTIN
AVOPARCIN
AVOPARCIN
EDIBLE OFFAL (MAMMALIAN) *0.1
MEAT (MAMMALIAN) *0.1
MILKS *0.01
POULTRY, EDIBLE OFFAL OF *0.1
POULTRY MEAT *0.1
AZACONAZOLE
AZACONAZOLE
MUSHROOMS 0.1
AZAMETHIPHOS
AZAMETHIPHOS
CEREAL GRAINS 0.1
EGGS 0.05
POULTRY, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 0.05
POULTRY MEAT 0.05
WHEAT BRAN, UNPROCESSED 0.5
AZAPERONE
AZAPERONE
PIG, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 0.2
Issue 58 Standard 1.4.2 6
PIG MEAT 0.2
AZINPHOS-ETHYL
AZINPHOS-ETHYL
CEREAL GRAINS 0.2
CITRUS FRUITS 2
EDIBLE OFFAL (MAMMALIAN) *0.05
MEAT (MAMMALIAN) *0.05
MILKS *0.05
OILSEED *0.05
POME FRUITS 2
VEGETABLES 1
AZINPHOS-METHYL
AZINPHOS-METHYL
BLUEBERRIES 1
CITRUS FRUITS 2
EDIBLE OFFAL (MAMMALIAN) 0.05
GRAPES 2
KIWIFRUIT 2
LITCHI 2
MACADAMIA NUTS *0.01
MEAT (MAMMALIAN) *0.05
MILKS *0.05
OILSEED *0.05
POME FRUITS 2
RASPBERRIES, RED, BLACK 1
STONE FRUITS 2
BACITRACIN
INHIBITORY SUBSTANCE, IDENTIFIED AS BACITRACIN
CHICKEN, EDIBLE OFFAL OF *0.5
CHICKEN FAT *0.5
CHICKEN MEAT *0.5
EGGS *0.5
MILKS *0.5
BENALAXYL
BENALAXYL
FRUITING VEGETABLES, CUCURBITS 0.2
GARLIC 0.1
GRAPES 0.5
LETTUCE, HEAD *0.01
LETTUCE, LEAF *0.01
ONION, BULB 0.1
BENDIOCARB
COMMODITIES OF PLANT ORIGIN: UNCONJUGATED
BENDIOCARB;
COMMODITIES OF ANIMAL ORIGIN: SUM OF
CONJUGATED AND UNCONJUGATED BENDIOCARB,
2,2-DIMETHYL-1,3-BENZODIOXOL-4-OL AND NHYDROXYMETHYLBENDIOCARB,
EXPRESSED AS
BENDIOCARB
BANANA *0.02
CATTLE, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 0.2
CATTLE MEAT 0.1
EGGS 0.05
MILKS 0.1
POULTRY, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 0.1
POULTRY MEAT 0.05
BENFLURALIN
BENFLURALIN
EDIBLE OFFAL (MAMMALIAN) *0.01
LETTUCE, HEAD *0.05
LETTUCE, LEAF *0.05
MEAT (MAMMALIAN) *0.01
MILKS *0.01
BENOMYL
SEE CARBENDAZIM
BENSULFURON-METHYL
BENSULFURON-METHYL
RICE *0.02
RICE BRAN, PROCESSED *0.05
BENSULIDE
BENSULIDE
FRUITING VEGETABLES, CUCURBITS *0.1
BENTAZONE
BENTAZONE
BEANS [EXCEPT BROAD BEAN AND
SOYA BEAN]
*0.1
BROAD BEAN (GREEN PODS AND
IMMATURE SEEDS)
*0.1
PEANUT *0.1
PULSES *0.01
SWEET CORN (CORN-ON-THE-COB) *0.1
BENZOFENAP
SUM OF BENZOFENAP, BENZOFENAP-OH AND
BENZOFENAP-RED, EXPRESSED AS BENZOFENAP
RICE 0.02
BENZYLADENINE
BENZYLADENINE
APPLE 0.2
BENZYL G PENICILLIN
INHIBITORY SUBSTANCE, IDENTIFIED AS BENZYL G
PENICILLIN
EDIBLE OFFAL (MAMMALIAN) *0.06
EGGS *0.018
MEAT (MAMMALIAN) *0.06
MILKS *0.0015
POULTRY, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 0.06
POULTRY MEAT 0.06
BETACYFLUTHRIN
SEE CYFLUTHRIN
BIFENTHRIN
BIFENTHRIN
APPLE *0.05
BANANA 0.1
BARLEY 0.02
Issue 58 Standard 1.4.2 7
CATTLE, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 0.5
CATTLE MEAT (IN THE FAT) 2
CEREAL GRAINS 2
CHERVIL 0.5
CITRUS FRUIT *0.05
COTTON SEED 0.1
EGG PLANT 0.5
EGGS *0.05
FIELD PEA (DRY) 0.01
GALANGAL, RHIZOMES 0.5
GOAT, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 0.5
GOAT MEAT (IN THE FAT) 2
GRAPES *0.01
HERBS 0.5
LUPIN (DRY) 0.02
MILKS 0.5
OKRA 0.5
PEAR 0.5
PEPPERS 0.5
POULTRY, EDIBLE OFFAL OF *0.05
POULTRY MEAT (IN THE FAT) *0.05
PULSES 0.02
RAPE SEED *0.02
RUCOLA (ROCKET) 0.5
SHEEP, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 0.5
SHEEP MEAT (IN THE FAT) 2
SUGAR CANE 0.01
TOMATO 0.5
TURMERIC ROOT 0.5
WHEAT 0.01
BIORESMETHRIN
BIORESMETHRIN
CEREAL GRAINS 5
WHEAT BRAN, UNPROCESSED T10
WHEAT GERM T10
BITERTANOL
BITERTANOL
APPLE 1
BEANS [EXCEPT BROAD BEAN AND
SOYA BEAN]
0.3
CEREAL GRAINS *0.05
EDIBLE OFFAL (MAMMALIAN) 1
EGGS *0.01
MEAT (MAMMALIAN) (IN THE FAT) 1
MILKS (IN THE FAT) 2
PEANUT *0.2
POULTRY, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 0.1
POULTRY MEAT 0.2
POULTRY MEAT (IN THE FAT) 1
PULSES 0.3
BRODIFACOUM
BRODIFACOUM
CEREAL GRAINS 0.0002
EDIBLE OFFAL (MAMMALIAN) 0.0005
MEAT (MAMMALIAN) 0.0005
PULSES 0.0002
SUGAR CANE *0.0005
BROMACIL
BROMACIL
ASPARAGUS *0.04
CITRUS FRUITS *0.04
EDIBLE OFFAL (MAMMALIAN) *0.04
MEAT (MAMMALIAN) *0.04
MILKS *0.04
PINEAPPLE *0.04
BROMOPROPYLATE
BROMOPROPYLATE
POME FRUITS 5
STONE FRUITS 5
BROMOXYNIL
BROMOXYNIL
CEREAL GRAINS *0.2
EDIBLE OFFAL (MAMMALIAN) *0.02
EGGS *0.02
GRAPES *0.01
LINSEED *0.02
MEAT (MAMMALIAN) *0.02
MILKS *0.02
POULTRY, EDIBLE OFFAL OF *0.02
POULTRY MEAT *0.02
SUGAR CANE *0.02
BROMUCONAZOLE
BROMUCONAZOLE, SUM OF ISOMERS
PEACH 0.1
POME FRUITS 0.1
STONE FRUITS 0.1
GRAPES 0.05
BUPIRIMATE
BUPIRIMATE
APPLE 1
MELONS, EXCEPT WATERMELON 1
BUTROXYDIM
BUTROXYDIM
EDIBLE OFFAL (MAMMALIAN) 0.01
EGGS 0.01
LEGUME VEGETABLES 0.01
MEAT (MAMMALIAN) 0.01
MILKS 0.01
OILSEED 0.01
POULTRY, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 0.01
POULTRY MEAT 0.01
PULSES 0.01
CADUSAFOS
CADUSAFOS
BANANA *0.01
GINGER, ROOT 0.1
SUGAR CANE *0.01
TOMATO *0.01
Issue 58 Standard 1.4.2 8
CAPTAN
CAPTAN
EDIBLE OFFAL (MAMMALIAN) 0.05
GRAPES 10
MEAT (MAMMALIAN) 0.05
MILKS 0.01
POME FRUITS 10
STONE FRUITS 20
STRAWBERRY 25
CARBARYL
CARBARYL
APRICOT 10
ASPARAGUS 10
AVOCADO 10
BANANA (IN THE PULP) 5
BLACKBERRIES 10
BLUEBERRIES 7
BRAZILIAN CHERRY (GRUMICHAMA) 5
CARAMBOLA 5
CEREAL GRAINS T5
CHERRIES 5
CITRUS FRUITS 7
COTTON SEED 1
CUSTARD APPLE 5
DEWBERRIES (INCLUDING
BOYSENBERRY, LOGANBERRY AND
YOUNGBERRY)
10
EDIBLE OFFAL (MAMMALIAN) T0.2
EGGS T0.2
ELEPHANT APPLE 5
FEIJOA 5
FRUITING VEGETABLES, CUCURBITS 3
GRANADILLA 5
GRAPES 5
GUAVA 5
JABOTICABA 5
JACKFRUIT 5
JAMBU 5
KIWIFRUIT 10
LEAFY VEGETABLES 10
LITCHI 5
LONGAN 5
MANGO 5
MEAT (MAMMALIAN) T0.2
MILKS T*0.05
NECTARINE 10
OKRA 10
OLIVES 10
OLIVES, PROCESSED 1
PAPAYA (PAWPAW) 5
PASSIONFRUIT 5
PEACH 10
PLUMS (INCLUDING PRUNES) 5
POME FRUITS 5
POTATO 0.2
POULTRY, EDIBLE OFFAL OF T5
POULTRY MEAT T0.5
RAMBUTAN 5
RASPBERRIES, RED, BLACK 10
SAPODILLA 5
SAPOTE, BLACK 5
SAPOTE, GREEN 5
SAPOTE, MAMMEY 5
SAPOTE, WHITE 5
STRAWBERRY 7
SUGAR CANE 0.05
SUNFLOWER SEED 1
SWEET CORN (CORN-ON-THE-COB) 1
TREE NUTS 1
TREE NUTS (WHOLE IN SHELL) 10
VEGETABLES [EXCEPT AS
OTHERWISE LISTED UNDER THIS
CHEMICAL]
5
WHEAT BRAN, UNPROCESSED T20
CARBENDAZIM
SUM OF CARBENDAZIM AND 2-
AMINOBENZIMIDAZOLE, EXPRESSED AS
CARBENDAZIM
AVOCADO 3
BANANA 1
BERRIES AND OTHER SMALL FRUITS
[EXCEPT GRAPES]
5
CEREAL GRAINS *0.05
CHICK-PEA (DRY) 1
CITRUS FRUITS 10
CUSTARD APPLE T1
EDIBLE OFFAL (MAMMALIAN) 0.2
EGG PLANT 0.02
EGGS *0.1
FRUITING VEGETABLES, CUCURBITS 2
FRUITING VEGETABLES, OTHER
THAN CUCURBITS [EXCEPT
MUSHROOMS]
2
GINGER, ROOT 10
GRAPES 3
HERBS 3
LITCHI 10
MANGO 5
MEAT (MAMMALIAN) 0.2
MILKS 0.1
MUSHROOMS 10
PAPAYA (PAWPAW) T20
PEANUT 0.2
PEPPERS 0.02
POME FRUITS 5
POULTRY, EDIBLE OFFAL OF *0.1
POULTRY MEAT *0.1
STONE FRUITS 10
SUGAR CANE 0.1
TURMERIC ROOT 3
VEGETABLES [EXCEPT AS
OTHERWISE LISTED UNDER THIS
CHEMICAL]
3
CARBETAMIDE
CARBETAMIDE
EDIBLE OFFAL (MAMMALIAN) *0.1
EGGS *0.1
Issue 58 Standard 1.4.2 9
MEAT (MAMMALIAN) *0.1
MILKS *0.1
POULTRY, EDIBLE OFFAL OF *0.1
POULTRY MEAT *0.1
CARBOFURAN
SUM OF CARBOFURAN AND 3-
HYDROXYCARBOFURAN, EXPRESSED AS
CARBOFURAN
BANANA *0.1
COTTON SEED 0.05
EDIBLE OFFAL (MAMMALIAN) *0.05
EGGS *0.05
MAIZE 0.05
MEAT (MAMMALIAN) *0.05
MILKS *0.05
POULTRY, EDIBLE OFFAL OF *0.05
POULTRY MEAT *0.05
RICE 0.2
SORGHUM 0.05
SUGAR CANE *0.1
SUNFLOWER SEED 0.05
SWEET CORN 0.05
WHEAT *0.2
CARBON DISULPHIDE
CARBON DISULFIDE
CEREAL GRAINS 10
PULSES 10
CARBONYL SULPHIDE
CEREAL GRAINS 0.2
PULSES 0.2
RAPESEED 0.2
CARBOXIN
CARBOXIN
CEREAL GRAINS 0.1
CHINOMETHIONAT
SEE OXYTHIOQUINOX
CHLORFENAPYR
CHLORFENAPYR
BRASSICA (COLE OR CABBAGE)
VEGETABLES, HEAD CABBAGES,
FLOWERHEAD BRASSICAS
0.5
COTTON SEED T0.5
EDIBLE OFFAL (MAMMALIAN) 0.1
EGGS 0.01
MEAT (MAMMALIAN) (IN THE FAT) 0.1
MILKS 0.01
PEACH 1
PEAR 0.5
POULTRY, EDIBLE OF 0.01
POULTRY MEAT (IN THE FAT) 0.02
CHLORFENVINPHOS
CHLORFENVINPHOS, SUM OF E AND Z ISOMERS
BROCCOLI 0.05
BRUSSELS SPROUTS 0.05
CABBAGES, HEAD 0.05
CARROT 0.4
CATTLE, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 0.2
CATTLE MEAT (IN THE FAT) 0.2
CAULIFLOWER 0.1
CELERY 0.4
COTTON SEED 0.05
EGG PLANT 0.05
GOAT, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 0.2
GOAT MEAT (IN THE FAT) 0.2
HORSERADISH 0.1
LEEK 0.05
MAIZE 0.05
MILKS (IN THE FAT) 0.2
MUSHROOMS 0.05
ONION, BULB 0.05
PEANUT 0.05
POTATO 0.05
RADISH 0.1
RICE 0.05
SHEEP, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 0.2
SHEEP MEAT (IN THE FAT) 0.2
SWEDE 0.05
SWEET POTATO 0.05
TOMATO 0.1
TURNIP, GARDEN 0.05
WHEAT 0.05
CHLORFLUAZURON
CHLORFLUAZURON
CATTLE, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 0.1
CATTLE MEAT (IN THE FAT) 1
CATTLE MILK 0.1
COTTON SEED 0.1
COTTON SEED OIL, CRUDE 0.1
COTTON SEED OIL, EDIBLE *0.05
EGGS 0.2
POULTRY, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 0.1
POULTRY MEAT (IN THE FAT) 1
CHLORHEXIDINE
CHLORHEXIDINE
MILKS 0.05
CHLORIDAZON
CHLORIDAZON
BEETROOT *0.05
CHLORMEQUAT
CHLORMEQUAT CATION
DRIED GRAPES 0.75
GRAPES 0.75
MILKS *0.1
WHEAT 5
Issue 58 Standard 1.4.2 10
3-(2-CHLORO-THIAZOL-5-YLMETHYL)-5-METHYL-
[1,3,5]OXADIAZINAN-4-YLIDENE-N-NITROAMINE
3-(2-CHLORO-THIAZOL-5-YLMETHYL)-5-METHYL-
[1,3,5]OXADIAZINAN-4-YLIDENE-N-NITROAMINE
COTTON SEED 0.05
COTTON SEED OIL 0.05
MAIZE 0.05
SORGHUM 0.05
SWEET CORN 0.05
CHLOROPICRIN
CHLOROPICRIN
CEREAL GRAINS *0.1
CHLOROTHALONIL
CHLOROTHALONIL
ALMONDS T0.1
APRICOT 7
BANANA 3
BRUSSELS SPROUTS 7
CARROT 7
CELERY 10
CHERRIES 10
CURRANT, BLACK 10
FRUITING VEGETABLES, CUCURBITS 5
GARLIC 10
GRAPES 10
HERBS 7
LEAFY VEGETABLES 7
LEEK 10
NECTARINE 7
ONION, BULB 10
PEACH 30
PEANUT T0.2
PLUMS (INCLUDING PRUNES) 10
POTATO 0.1
SPRING ONIONS 10
SUNFLOWER SEEDS T*0.01
TOMATO 10
TREE TOMATO T10
TURMERIC ROOT 7
VEGETABLES [EXCEPT AS
OTHERWISE LISTED UNDER THIS
CHEMICAL]
7
CHLOROXURON
SUM OF CHLOROXURON AND ALL METABOLITES
HYDROLYSED TO P-CHLOROPHENOXYANILINE,
EXPRESSED AS CHLOROXURON
STRAWBERRY 0.5
CHLORPROPHAM
CHLORPROPHAM
GARLIC 0.05
ONIONS, BULB 0.05
POTATO 30
CHLORPYRIFOS
CHLORPYRIFOS
ASPARAGUS 0.5
AVOCADO 0.5
BANANA 0.5
BRASSICA (COLE OR CABBAGE)
VEGETABLES
0.5
CASSAVA *0.02
CATTLE, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 2
CATTLE MEAT (IN THE FAT) 2
CELERY 5
CEREAL GRAINS [EXCEPT SORGHUM] 0.1
CITRUS FRUITS 0.5
COTTON SEED 0.05
COTTON SEED OIL, CRUDE 0.2
DRIED FRUITS 2
EGGS *0.01
GINGER, ROOT *0.01
GRAPES 0.01
KIWIFRUIT 2
LEEK T5
MANGO *0.05
MILKS (IN THE FAT) 0.2
OILSEED [EXCEPT COTTON SEED] 0.01
PASSIONFRUIT *0.05
PIG, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 0.1
PIG MEAT (IN THE FAT) 0.1
PINEAPPLE 0.5
POME FRUITS 0.2
POTATO 0.05
POULTRY, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 0.1
POULTRY MEAT (IN THE FAT) 0.1
SHEEP, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 0.1
SHEEP MEAT (IN THE FAT) 0.1
SORGHUM 3
STONE FRUITS 1
STRAWBERRY 0.05
SUGAR CANE 0.1
TOMATO 0.5
VEGETABLES [EXCEPT AS
OTHERWISE LISTED UNDER THIS
CHEMICAL]
*0.01
CHLORPYRIFOS-METHYL
CHLORPYRIFOS-METHYL
CEREAL GRAINS [EXCEPT RICE] 10
COTTON SEED 0.05
EDIBLE OFFAL (MAMMALIAN) *0.05
EGGS *0.05
LUPIN (DRY) 10
MEAT (MAMMALIAN) (IN THE FAT) *0.05
MILKS (IN THE FAT) *0.05
POULTRY, EDIBLE OFFAL OF *0.05
POULTRY MEAT (IN THE FAT) *0.05
RICE 0.1
WHEAT BRAN, UNPROCESSED 20
WHEAT GERM 30
CHLORSULFURON
CHLORSULFURON
CEREAL GRAINS *0.05
EDIBLE OFFAL (MAMMALIAN) *0.05
MEAT (MAMMALIAN) *0.05
Issue 58 Standard 1.4.2 11
MILKS *0.05
CHLORTETRACYCLINE
INHIBITORY SUBSTANCE, IDENTIFIED AS
CHLORTETRACYCLINE
CATTLE KIDNEY 0.6
CATTLE LIVER 0.3
CATTLE MEAT 0.1
EGGS 0.2
PIG KIDNEY 0.6
PIG LIVER 0.3
PIG MEAT 0.1
POULTRY, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 0.6
POULTRY MEAT 0.1
CHLORTHAL-DIMETHYL
CHLORTHAL-DIMETHYL
EGGS *0.05
MEAT (MAMMALIAN) *0.05
EDIBLE OFFAL (MAMMALIAN) *0.05
MILKS *0.05
POULTRY, EDIBLE OFFAL OF *0.05
POULTRY MEAT *0.05
VEGETABLES 5
CLAVULANIC ACID
CLAVULANIC ACID
CATTLE, EDIBLE OFFAL OF *0.01
CATTLE MEAT *0.01
CATTLE MILK 0.01
CLETHODIM
see SETHOXYDIM
CLODINAFOP-PROPARGYL
CLODINAFOP-PROPARGYL
EDIBLE OFFAL (MAMMALIAN) *0.05
EGGS *0.05
MEAT (MAMMALIAN) *0.05
MILKS *0.05
POULTRY, EDIBLE OFFAL OF *0.05
POULTRY MEAT *0.05
WHEAT *0.05
CLODINAFOP ACID
(R)-2-[4-(5-CHLORO-3-FLUORO-2-PYRIDINYLOXY)
PHENOXY] PROPANOIC ACID
EDIBLE OFFAL (MAMMALIAN) *0.1
EGGS *0.1
MEAT (MAMMALIAN) *0.1
MILKS *0.1
POULTRY, EDIBLE OFFAL OF *0.1
POULTRY MEAT *0.1
WHEAT *0.1
CLOFENTEZINE
CLOFENTEZINE
BANANA *0.01
HOPS, DRY *0.2
POME FRUITS 0.1
STONE FRUITS 0.1
CLOMAZONE
CLOMAZONE
RICE 0.01
CLOPYRALID
CLOPYRALID
CEREAL GRAINS 2
EDIBLE OFFAL (MAMMALIAN)
[EXCEPT KIDNEY]
0.5
KIDNEY OF CATTLE, GOATS, PIGS
AND SHEEP
5
MEAT (MAMMALIAN) 0.1
MILKS 0.05
RAPE SEED 0.5
CLOQUINTOCET-MEXYL
CLOQUINTOCET-MEXYL
EDIBLE OFFAL (MAMMALIAN) *0.05
EGGS *0.05
MEAT (MAMMALIAN) *0.05
MILKS *0.05
POULTRY, EDIBLE OFFAL OF *0.05
POULTRY MEAT *0.05
WHEAT *0.05
CLOQUINTOCET ACID
5-CHLORO-8-QUINOLINOXYACETIC ACID
EDIBLE OFFAL (MAMMALIAN) *0.1
EGGS *0.1
MEAT (MAMMALIAN) *0.1
MILKS *0.1
POULTRY, EDIBLE OFFAL OF *0.1
POULTRY MEAT *0.1
WHEAT *0.1
CLORSULON
CLORSULON
CATTLE, EDIBLE OFFAL OF *0.1
CATTLE MEAT *0.1
CLOSANTEL
CLOSANTEL
SHEEP, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 5
SHEEP MEAT 2
CLOXACILLIN
INHIBITORY SUBSTANCE, IDENTIFIED AS
CLOXACILLIN
CATTLE MILK *0.01
COUMAPHOS
SUM OF COUMAPHOS AND ITS OXYGEN ANALOGUE,
EXPRESSED AS COUMAPHOS
CATTLE, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 1
CATTLE MEAT (IN THE FAT) 1
EGGS 0.05
Issue 58 Standard 1.4.2 12
GOAT, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 0.5
GOAT MEAT (IN THE FAT) 0.5
MILKS (IN THE FAT) 0.1
PIG, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 0.5
PIG MEAT (IN THE FAT) 0.5
POULTRY, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 1
POULTRY MEAT (IN THE FAT) 1
SHEEP, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 0.5
SHEEP MEAT (IN THE FAT) 0.5
CYANAMIDE
CYANAMIDE
GRAPES *0.05
KIWIFRUIT *0.1
PEAR, ORIENTAL (NASHI) *0.1
PISTACHIO NUTS 0.05
CYANAZINE
CYANAZINE
BULB VEGETABLES *0.02
CEREAL GRAINS *0.01
PEAS 0.02
POTATO 0.02
PULSES *0.01
SWEET CORN (CORN-ON-THE-COB) *0.02
CYCLANILIDE
SUM OF CYCLANILIDE AND ITS METHYL ESTER,
EXPRESSED AS CYCLANILIDE
COTTON SEED 0.2
COTTON SEED OIL, CRUDE 0.01
EGGS 0.01
EDIBLE OFFAL (MAMMALIAN) 2
MEAT (MAMMALIAN) 0.05
MILKS 0.05
POULTRY, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 0.01
POULTRY MEAT 0.01
CYFLUTHRIN
CYFLUTHRIN, SUM OF ISOMERS
BEANS [EXCEPT BROAD BEAN AND
SOYA BEAN]
0.5
BRASSICA (COLE OR CABBAGE)
VEGETABLES
0.5
BROAD BEAN (GREEN PODS AND
IMMATURE SEEDS)
0.5
CEREAL GRAINS 2
COTTON SEED 0.01
EDIBLE OFFAL (MAMMALIAN) *0.01
EGG PLANT 0.2
EGGS *0.01
LEGUME VEGETABLES 0.5
MACADAMIA NUTS 0.05
MAMMALIAN FATS [EXCEPT MILK
FATS]
0.5
MEAT (MAMMALIAN) (IN THE FAT) 0.02
MILKS 0.1
OKRA 0.2
ONION, BULB 0.02
PEPPERS, SWEET (CAPSICUMS) 0.2
POULTRY, EDIBLE OFFAL OF *0.01
POULTRY MEAT (IN THE FAT) *0.01
PULSES 0.5
SHEEP MEAT (IN THE FAT) 0.05
TOMATO 0.2
WHEAT BRAN, UNPROCESSED 5
CYHALOTHRIN
CYHALOTHRIN, SUM OF ISOMERS
ALL OTHER FOODS *0.01
BARLEY 0.2
BRASSICA (COLE OR CABBAGE)
VEGETABLES
0.1
CATTLE MEAT (IN THE FAT) 0.5
CITRUS FRUITS *0.01
COTTON SEED *0.02
EDIBLE OFFAL (MAMMALIAN) *0.02
EGGS *0.02
GOAT MEAT (IN THE FAT) 0.1
LEGUME VEGETABLES 0.1
MILKS (IN THE FAT) 0.5
PIG MEAT (IN THE FAT) 0.1
POTATO *0.01
POULTRY, EDIBLE OFFAL OF *0.02
POULTRY MEAT *0.02
PULSES [EXCEPT SOYA BEAN (DRY)] 0.2
RAPE SEED 0.02
SHEEP MEAT (IN THE FAT) 0.1
SORGHUM 0.2
SOYA BEAN (DRY) *0.02
SUNFLOWER SEED *0.01
SWEET CORN (CORN-ON-THE-COB) 0.01
TOMATO 0.02
WHEAT *0.05
CYPERMETHRIN
CYPERMETHRIN, SUM OF ISOMERS
ALL OTHER FOODS *0.01
ASPARAGUS 0.5
BRASSICA (COLE OR CABBAGE)
VEGETABLES
1
CATTLE, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 0.05
CATTLE MEAT (IN THE FAT) 0.5
CEREAL GRAINS [EXCEPT WHEAT] 1
COMMON BEAN (PODS AND/OR
IMMATURE SEEDS) (DRY)
0.05
COTTON SEED 0.2
COTTON SEED OIL, CRUDE *0.02
EGGS 0.05
FIELD PEA (DRY) 0.05
GOAT, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 0.05
GOAT MEAT (IN THE FAT) 0.5
GRAPES 0.05
HORSE, EDIBLE OFFAL OF *0.05
HORSE MEAT (IN THE FAT) *0.05
LETTUCE, HEAD 2
LETTUCE, LEAF 2
LINOLA OIL, EDIBLE 0.1
LINOLA SEED 0.1
LINSEED 0.5
Issue 58 Standard 1.4.2 13
LUPIN (DRY) *0.01
MILKS (IN THE FAT) 1
MUNG BEAN (DRY) 0.05
PIG, EDIBLE OFFAL OF *0.05
PIG MEAT (IN THE FAT) *0.05
POME FRUITS 1
POTATO *0.01
POULTRY, EDIBLE OFFAL OF *0.05
POULTRY MEAT (IN THE FAT) *0.05
RAPE SEED 0.2
RAPE SEED OIL, EDIBLE 0.2
SHEEP, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 0.05
SHEEP MEAT (IN THE FAT) 0.5
SOYA BEAN (DRY) 0.05
SOYA BEAN OIL, CRUDE 0.1
STONE FRUITS [EXCEPT CHERRIES] 1
SUGAR CANE 0.02
SUNFLOWER SEED 0.1
SUNFLOWER SEED OIL, CRUDE 0.1
SWEET CORN (CORN-ON-THE-COB) 0.05
TOMATO 0.5
CYPROCONAZOLE
CYPROCONAZOLE, SUM OF ISOMERS
BANANA T0.5
EDIBLE OFFAL (MAMMALIAN) 0.01
GRAPES T0.5
MEAT (MAMMALIAN) 0.01
MILKS *0.01
PEANUT 0.02
POTATO *0.02
CYPRODINIL
CYPRODINIL
EDIBLE OFFAL (MAMMALIAN) 0.01
GRAPES 2
MEAT (MAMMALIAN) 0.01
MILKS 0.01
POME FRUITS 0.05
CYROMAZINE
CYROMAZINE
GOAT, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 0.2
GOAT MEAT 0.2
SHEEP, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 0.2
SHEEP MEAT 0.2
2,4-D
2, 4-D
CEREAL GRAINS 0.2
CITRUS FRUITS 5
EDIBLE OFFAL (MAMMALIAN) 2
EGGS *0.05
LEGUME VEGETABLES *0.05
LUPIN (DRY) *0.05
MEAT (MAMMALIAN) 0.2
MILKS *0.05
OILSEED *0.05
PEAR 0.05
POTATO 0.1
POULTRY, EDIBLE OFFAL OF *0.05
POULTRY MEAT *0.05
PULSES *0.05
SUGAR CANE 5
DAMINOZIDE
DAMINOZIDE
EDIBLE OFFAL (MAMMALIAN) 0.2
EGGS 0.2
MEAT (MAMMALIAN) 0.2
MILKS *0.05
PEACH 30
PEANUT 20
POME FRUITS 30
POULTRY, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 0.2
POULTRY MEAT 0.2
2,4-DB
2, 4-DB
CEREAL GRAINS *0.02
EDIBLE OFFAL (MAMMALIAN) 0.2
EGGS *0.05
MEAT (MAMMALIAN) 0.2
MILKS *0.05
POULTRY, EDIBLE OFFAL OF *0.05
POULTRY MEAT *0.05
DEF
SEE TRIBUFOS
DELTAMETHRIN
DELTAMETHRIN
BRASSICA (COLE OR CABBAGE)
VEGETABLES
*0.05
CATTLE, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 0.1
CATTLE MEAT (IN THE FAT) 0.5
CATTLE MILK (IN THE FAT) 0.5
CEREAL GRAINS 2
EGGS 0.01
FRUITING VEGETABLES, OTHER
THAN CUCURBITS
0.1
GOAT, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 0.1
GOAT MEAT (IN THE FAT) 0.1
GOAT MILK (IN THE FAT) 0.2
LEGUME VEGETABLES 0.1
OILSEED 0.1
PIG, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 0.01
PIG MEAT (IN THE FAT) 0.1
POULTRY, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 0.01
POULTRY MEAT 0.01
PULSES 0.1
SHEEP, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 0.1
SHEEP MEAT (IN THE FAT) 0.1
SHEEP MILK (IN THE FAT) 0.2
SWEET CORN (KERNELS) 0.1
WHEAT BRAN, UNPROCESSED 5
WHEAT GERM 3
Issue 58 Standard 1.4.2 14
DEMETON-S-METHYL
SUM OF DEMETON-S, DEMETON-O, THEIR
SULFOXIDES AND THEIR SULFONES, EXPRESSED AS
DEMETON-S-METHYL
SEE ALSO DISULFOTON
CEREAL GRAINS 0.5
EDIBLE OFFAL (MAMMALIAN) *0.05
EGGS *0.05
HERBS 0.5
HOPS, DRY 0.5
MACADAMIA NUTS *0.05
MEAT (MAMMALIAN) *0.05
MILKS *0.05
OILSEED 0.5
POME FRUITS 0.5
POULTRY, EDIBLE OFFAL OF *0.05
POULTRY MEAT *0.05
STONE FRUITS 0.5
STRAWBERRY 0.5
VEGETABLES 0.5
DEXAMETHASONE AND DEXAMETHASONE
TRIMETHYLACETATE
DEXAMETHASONE
CATTLE, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 0.1
CATTLE MEAT 0.1
CATTLE MILK *0.05
HORSE, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 0.1
HORSE MEAT 0.1
PIG, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 0.1
PIG MEAT 0.1
DIAFENTHIURON
SUM OF DIAFENTHIURON; N-[2,6-BIS(1-
METHYLETHYL)- 4-PHENOXYPHENYL]-N'-(1,1-
DIMETHYLETHYL)UREA; AND N-[2,6-BIS(1-
METHYLETHYL)-4-PHENOXYPHENYL]- N'-(1,1-
DIMETHYLETHYL)CARBODIIMIDE, EXPRESSED AS
DIAFENTHIURON
COTTON SEED T0.2
SOYA BEAN (DRY) T0.1
DIAZINON
DIAZINON
CEREAL GRAINS 0.1
CITRUS FRUITS 0.7
EDIBLE OFFAL (MAMMALIAN) 0.7
EGGS *0.05
FRUIT [EXCEPT AS OTHERWISE
LISTED UNDER THIS CHEMICAL]
0.5
KIWIFRUIT 0.5
MEAT (MAMMALIAN) (IN THE FAT) 0.7
MILKS (IN THE FAT) 0.5
OLIVE OIL, CRUDE 2
OLIVES 2
PEACH 0.7
POULTRY, EDIBLE OFFAL OF *0.05
POULTRY MEAT *0.05
SUGAR CANE 0.5
SWEET CORN (CORN-ON-THE-COB) 0.7
TREE NUTS 0.1
VEGETABLE OILS, CRUDE [EXCEPT
OLIVE OIL, CRUDE]
0.1
VEGETABLES 0.7
DICAMBA
DICAMBA
CEREAL GRAINS *0.05
EDIBLE OFFAL (MAMMALIAN) 0.05
EGGS *0.05
MEAT (MAMMALIAN) 0.05
MILKS 0.1
POULTRY, EDIBLE OFFAL OF *0.05
POULTRY MEAT *0.05
SUGAR CANE 0.1
SUGAR CANE MOLASSES 2
DICHLOBENIL
DICHLOBENIL
CITRUS FRUITS 0.1
GRAPES 0.1
POME FRUITS 0.1
STONE FRUITS 0.1
TOMATO 0.1
DICLORAN
DICLORAN
BEANS [EXCEPT BROAD BEAN AND
SOYA BEAN]
20
BERRIES AND OTHER SMALL FRUITS
[EXCEPT GRAPES]
20
BROAD BEAN (GREEN PODS AND
IMMATURE SEEDS)
20
CARROT 15
GRAPES 10
LETTUCE, HEAD 20
LETTUCE, LEAF 20
ONION, BULB 20
STONE FRUITS 15
SWEET POTATO 20
TOMATO 20
DICOFOL
SUM OF DICOFOL AND 2,2,2- TRICHLORO-1-(4-
CHLOROPHENYL)-1-(2-CHLOROPHENYL)ETHANOL,
EXPRESSED AS DICOFOL
ALMONDS 5
COTTON SEED 0.1
CUCUMBER 2
FRUIT [EXCEPT STRAWBERRY] 5
GHERKIN 2
HOPS, DRY 5
STRAWBERRY 1
TEA, GREEN, BLACK 5
TOMATO 1
VEGETABLES [EXCEPT AS
OTHERWISE LISTED UNDER THIS
CHEMICAL]
5
Issue 58 Standard 1.4.2 15
DICYCLANIL
SUM OF DICYCLANIL AND ITS TRIAMINOPYRIDYL
METABOLITE EXPRESSED AS DICYCLANIL
SHEEP FAT 0.3
SHEEP KIDNEY 0.3
SHEEP LIVER 0.3
SHEEP MEAT 0.3
DIELDRIN
SEE ALDRIN AND DIELDRIN
DIFENOCONAZOLE
DIFENOCONAZOLE
ASPARAGUS T*0.05
BANANA T0.5
CARROT 0.2
EDIBLE OFFAL (MAMMALIAN) *0.05
EGGS *0.05
MEAT (MAMMALIAN) *0.05
MILKS *0.01
PEANUT 0.1
POME FRUITS 0.3
POTATO *0.02
POULTRY MEAT *0.05
POULTRY, EDIBLE OFFAL OF *0.05
TOMATO 0.5
WHEAT 0.02
DIFLUBENZURON
DIFLUBENZURON
CATTLE, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 0.02
CATTLE MEAT 0.02
CATTLE MILK 0.05
CEREAL GRAINS 2
MUSHROOMS 1
SHEEP KIDNEY 0.05
SHEEP LIVER 0.05
SHEEP MEAT (IN THE FAT) 0.05
SHEEP MILK 0.05
WHEAT 1
WHEAT BRAN, UNPROCESSED 5
DIFLUFENICAN
DIFLUFENICAN
BARLEY 0.05
EDIBLE OFFAL (MAMMALIAN) 0.1
GRAPES *0.002
LUPIN 0.05
MEAT (MAMMALIAN) 0.01
MILKS 0.01
OATS 0.05
PEAS 0.05
PULSES 0.05
RYE 0.05
TRITICALE 0.05
WHEAT 0.02
DIMETHIPIN
DIMETHIPIN
COTTON SEED 0.5
COTTON SEED OIL, CRUDE 0.1
COTTON SEED OIL, REFINED 0.1
EDIBLE OFFAL (MAMMALIAN) 0.01
EGGS 0.02
MEAT (MAMMALIAN) 0.01
MILKS 0.01
POULTRY, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 0.01
POULTRY MEAT 0.01
DIMETHIRIMOL
DIMETHIRIMOL
FRUITING VEGETABLES, CUCURBITS 1
DIMETHOATE
SUM OF DIMETHOATE AND OMETHOATE, EXPRESSED
AS DIMETHOATE
SEE ALSO OMETHOATE
CEREAL GRAINS *0.05
EDIBLE OFFAL (MAMMALIAN) *0.05
EGGS *0.05
FRUIT [EXCEPT AS OTHERWISE
LISTED UNDER THIS CHEMICAL]
5
LITCHI 5
FRUITING VEGETABLES, CUCURBITS 2
LUPIN (DRY) 0.5
MEAT (MAMMALIAN) *0.05
MILKS *0.05
OILSEED [EXCEPT PEANUT] 0.1
PEACHES 3
PEANUT *0.05
PEPPERS, SWEET 1
POULTRY, EDIBLE OFFAL OF *0.05
POULTRY MEAT *0.05
QUANDONG 5
STRAWBERRY 5
TOMATO 1
VEGETABLES [EXCEPT AS
OTHERWISE LISTED UNDER THIS
CHEMICAL]
2
DIMETHOMORPH
DIMETHOMORPH
FRUITING VEGETABLES, CUCURBITS 0.5
GRAPES 2
LETTUCE, HEAD 0.3
LETTUCE, LEAF 0.5
ONION, BULB 0.05
POTATO 0.02
DIMETRIDAZOLE
DIMETRIDAZOLE
PIG, EDIBLE OFFAL OF *0.005
PIG MEAT *0.005
POULTRY, EDIBLE OFFAL OF *0.005
POULTRY MEAT *0.005
DINITOLMIDE
DINITOLMIDE
POULTRY, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 6
POULTRY FATS 2
Issue 58 Standard 1.4.2 16
POULTRY MEAT 3
DINITRO-O-TOLUAMIDE
SEE DINITOLMIDE
DINOCAP
DINOCAP AND RELATED NITRO-OCTYLPHENOLS,
EXPRESSED AS DINOCAP
FRUITING VEGETABLES, CUCURBITS 0.1
GRAPES 0.1
POME FRUITS 0.1
STONE FRUITS 0.1
STRAWBERRY 0.1
DIOFENOLAN
DIOFENOLAN
AVOCADO T0.5
CITRUS FRUITS T0.5
MACADAMIA NUTS T0.5
MANGO T0.5
PAPAYA (PAWPAW) T0.5
POME FRUITS T0.5
STONE FRUITS T0.5
DIPHENAMID
DIPHENAMID
TOMATO T*0.1
DIPHENYLAMINE
DIPHENYLAMINE
APPLE 5
PEAR 7
DIQUAT
DIQUAT CATION
BARLEY 5
BEANS, EXCEPT BROAD BEAN AND
SOYA BEAN
1
BROAD BEAN (GREEN PODS AND
IMMATURE SEEDS)
1
COTTON SEED 1
COTTON SEED OIL, CRUDE 0.1
EDIBLE OFFAL (MAMMALIAN) *0.05
EGGS *0.01
FRUIT *0.05
LINSEED *0.01
LUPIN (DRY) 0.5
MAIZE 0.1
MEAT (MAMMALIAN) *0.05
MILKS *0.01
OATS 5
ONION, BULB 0.1
PEAS 0.1
POPPY SEED 5
POTATO 0.2
POULTRY, EDIBLE OFFAL OF *0.05
POULTRY MEAT *0.05
RAPE SEED 2
RAPE SEED OIL, CRUDE 0.1
RICE 5
RICE, POLISHED 1
RYE 2
SESAME SEED OIL, CRUDE 0.1
SORGHUM 2
SOYA BEAN (DRY) 1
SUGAR BEET 0.1
SUGAR CANE *0.05
SUNFLOWER SEED 1
SUNFLOWER SEED OIL, CRUDE 1
TREE NUTS 0.05
TRITICALE 2
VEGETABLES [EXCEPT AS
OTHERWISE LISTED UNDER THIS
CHEMICAL]
0.05
WHEAT 2
DISULFOTON
SUM OF DISULFOTON AND DEMETON-S AND THEIR
SULFOXIDES AND SULFONES, EXPRESSED AS
DISULFOTON
SEE ALSO DEMETON-S-METHYL
COTTON SEED 0.5
EDIBLE OFFAL (MAMMALIAN) 0.02
EGGS *0.02
HOPS, DRY 0.5
MEAT (MAMMALIAN) 0.02
MILKS 0.01
POTATO 0.5
POULTRY, EDIBLE OFFAL OF *0.02
POULTRY MEAT *0.02
VEGETABLES 0.5
DITHIANON
DITHIANON
FRUIT 2
DITHIOCARBAMATES
TOTAL DITHIOCARBAMATES, DETERMINED AS
CARBON DISULPHIDE EVOLVED DURING ACID
DIGESTION AND EXPRESSED AS MILLIGRAMS OF
CARBON DISULPHIDE PER KILOGRAM OF FOOD
ALMONDS T3
ASPARAGUS T1
BANANA 2
BEANS (DRY) 0.5
BEANS [EXCEPT BROAD BEAN AND
SOYA BEAN]
2
BEETROOT T1
BERRIES AND OTHER SMALL FRUIT
(EXCEPT STRAWBERRIES)
T5
BRASSICA (COLE OR CABBAGE)
VEGETABLES
2
BROAD BEAN (GREEN PODS AND
IMMATURE SEEDS)
2
BROAD BEANS (DRY) (FAVA BEAN) 0.5
BULB VEGETABLES 4
CARROT 1
CELERY 5
CEREAL GRAINS 0.5
CHICK-PEA (DRY) 0.5
Issue 58 Standard 1.4.2 17
Citrus fruits T0.2
COCONUT 5
COFFEE BEANS 5
COMMON BEAN (PODS AND/OR
IMMATURE SEEDS)
2
COTTON SEED T*0.05
EDIBLE OFFAL (MAMMALIAN) 2
EGG PLANT (AUBERGINE) 3
EGGS 0.5
FIG 3
FRUITING VEGETABLES, CUCURBITS 2
GARLIC 4
HOPS T10
LEAFY VEGETABLES 5
MANGO 1
MEAT (MAMMALIAN) *0.5
MILKS *0.2
OKRA 3
PAPAYA (PAWPAW) T30
PARSLEY 5
PASSION FRUIT (INCLUDING
GRANADILLA)
T3
PEANUT 0.2
PEAS T2
PEAS (DRY) T0.5
PEPPERS (CAPSICUMS) T3
PERSIMMON, JAPANESE 5
POME FRUITS T3
POMEGRANATE 3
POULTRY MEAT *0.5
POULTRY, EDIBLE OFFAL OF *0.5
RHUBARB 2
ROSELLE (ROSELLA) 5
STONE FRUITS T3
STRAWBERRY T3
SUNFLOWER SEED T*0.05
SWEET CORN (CORN-ON-THE-COB) 0.5
TOMATO 3
DIURON
SUM OF DIURON AND 3,4- DICHLOROANILINE,
EXPRESSED AS DIURON
ASPARAGUS 2
CATTLE, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 3
CATTLE MEAT 0.1
CATTLE MILK 0.1
CEREAL GRAINS 0.1
COTTON SEED OIL, CRUDE 0.5
FIELD PEA (DRY) *0.05
FRUIT 0.5
OILSEED 0.5
PINEAPPLE 0.5
SUGAR CANE 0.2
DODINE
DODINE
POME FRUITS 5
STONE FRUITS 5
DORAMECTIN
DORAMECTIN
CATTLE, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 0.01
CATTLE FAT 0.01
CATTLE MEAT 0.01
2,2-DPA
2,2-DICHLOROPROPIONIC ACID
AVOCADO *0.1
BANANA *0.1
CEREAL GRAINS *0.1
CITRUS FRUITS *0.1
COTTON SEED *0.1
CURRANTS, BLACK, RED, WHITE 15
EDIBLE OFFAL (MAMMALIAN) 0.2
GRAPES 3
MEAT (MAMMALIAN) 0.2
MILKS *0.1
PAPAYA (PAWPAW) *0.1
PECAN *0.1
PINEAPPLE *0.1
POME FRUITS *0.1
SHEEP, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 0.0025
SHEEP MEAT 0.0025
STONE FRUITS 1
SUGAR CANE *0.1
SUNFLOWER SEED *0.1
VEGETABLES *0.1
EDB
1,2-DIBROMOETHANE
FRUIT T0.1
VEGETABLES T0.1
EDC
SEE ETHYLENE DICHLORIDE
EMAMECTIN
NO RESIDUE DEFINITION
BRASSICA (COLE OR CABBAGE)
VEGETABLES, HEAD CABBAGES,
FLOWERHEAD BRASSICAS
0.02
COTTON SEED 0.005
EDIBLE OFFAL (MAMMALIAN) *0.002
MEAT (MAMMALIAN) *0.002
MILKS *0.005
ENDOSULFAN
SUM OF A- AND B- ENDOSULFAN AND ENDOSULFAN
SULPHATE
CARROT 0.2
CATTLE, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 0.2
CATTLE MEAT (IN THE FAT) 0.2
CEREAL GRAINS 0.2
COMMON BEAN (DRY) 1
COTTON SEED OIL, CRUDE 0.5
EGGS *0.05
FRUITING VEGETABLES, OTHER
THAN CUCURBITS
2
FRUIT 2
Issue 58 Standard 1.4.2 18
GOAT, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 0.2
GOAT MEAT (IN THE FAT) 0.2
LUPIN (DRY) 1
MILKS (IN THE FAT) 0.5
MUNG BEAN (DRY) 1
OILSEED 1
ONION, BULB 0.2
PEANUT 1
POTATO 0.2
POULTRY, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 0.2
POULTRY MEAT (IN THE FAT) 0.2
RICE 0.1
SHEEP, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 0.2
SHEEP MEAT (IN THE FAT) 0.2
SOYA BEAN (DRY) 1
SWEET CORN (CORN-ON-THE-COB) 0.2
SWEET POTATO 0.2
TEA, GREEN, BLACK 30
TREE NUTS 0.2
VEGETABLES [EXCEPT AS
OTHERWISE LISTED UNDER THIS
CHEMICAL]
2
ENDOTHAL
ENDOTHAL
COTTON SEED 0.1
POTATO 0.1
ENILCONAZOLE
SEE IMAZALIL
EPRINOMECTIN
EPRINOMECTIN B1A
CATTLE, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 2
CATTLE FAT 0.5
CATTLE MILK 0.03
CATTLE MEAT 0.1
DEER, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 2
DEER MEAT 0.1
EPTC
EPTC
CEREAL GRAINS *0.04
EDIBLE OFFAL (MAMMALIAN) *0.1
EGGS *0.01
MEAT (MAMMALIAN) *0.1
MILKS *0.1
OILSEED 0.1
POULTRY, EDIBLE OFFAL OF *0.05
POULTRY MEAT *0.05
VEGETABLES *0.04
ERYTHROMYCIN
INHIBITORY SUBSTANCE, IDENTIFIED AS
ERYTHROMYCIN
EDIBLE OFFAL (MAMMALIAN) *0.3
EGGS *0.3
MEAT (MAMMALIAN) *0.3
MILKS *0.04
POULTRY, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 0.3
POULTRY MEAT 0.3
ESFENVALERATE
SEE FENVALERATE
ETHEPHON
ETHEPHON
APPLE 1
BARLEY T1
CHERRIES 15
COTTON SEED 2
COTTON SEED OIL, CRUDE *0.1
CURRANT, BLACK 1
EDIBLE OFFAL (MAMMALIAN) 0.2
EGGS 0.2
GRAPES 10
KIWIFRUIT 0.1
MACADAMIA NUTS *0.1
MANDARINS 2
MEAT (MAMMALIAN) 0.1
MILKS 0.05
NECTARINE T0.5
ORANGES, SWEET, SOUR 2
PEACH 0.5
PINEAPPLE 2
POULTRY, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 0.2
POULTRY MEAT 0.1
SUGAR CANE 0.5
SUGAR CANE MOLASSES 7
TOMATO 2
TRITICALE T1
WHEAT T1
ETHION
ETHION
CATTLE, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 2.5
CATTLE MEAT (IN THE FAT) 2.5
CITRUS FRUITS 1
GRAPES 2
MILKS (IN THE FAT) 0.5
POME FRUITS 1
STONE FRUITS 1
TEA, GREEN, BLACK 5
ETHOFUMESATE
ETHOFUMESATE
BEETROOT 0.1
CHARD (SILVER BEET) 1
EDIBLE OFFAL (MAMMALIAN) 0.5
GARLIC 0.1
MEAT (MAMMALIAN) (IN THE FAT) 0.5
MILKS (IN THE FAT) 0.2
ONION, BULB *0.1
POPPY SEED *0.02
ETHOPABATE
ETHOPABATE
POULTRY, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 15
POULTRY MEAT 5
Issue 58 Standard 1.4.2 19
ETHOPROPHOS
ETHOPROPHOS
BANANA *0.05
CEREAL GRAINS *0.005
CUSTARD APPLE *0.02
GRAPES T*0.01
LITCHI *0.02
POTATO T0.02
SUGAR CANE *0.1
SWEET POTATO *0.02
TOMATO *0.01
ETHOXYQUIN
ETHOXYQUIN
APPLE 3
PEAR 3
ETHYL FORMATE
ETHYL FORMATE
DRIED FRUITS 1
ETHYLENE DICHLORIDE (EDC)
1,2-DICHLOROETHANE
CEREAL GRAINS 50
ETRIDIAZOLE
ETRIDIAZOLE
BEETROOT *0.02
COTTON SEED *0.02
PEANUT *0.02
VEGETABLES [EXCEPT AS
OTHERWISE LISTED UNDER THIS
CHEMICAL]
0.2
FAMPHUR
FAMPHUR
CATTLE, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 0.05
CATTLE MEAT 0.05
FEBANTEL
FEBANTEL
CATTLE, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 0.5
CATTLE MEAT 0.1
GOAT, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 0.5
GOAT MEAT 0.1
MILK FATS 4
MILKS 0.5
SHEEP, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 0.5
SHEEP MEAT 0.1
FENAMIPHOS
SUM OF FENAMIPHOS, ITS SULFOXIDE AND SULFONE,
EXPRESSED AS FENAMIPHOS
ALOE VERA 1
BANANA *0.05
BRASSICA (COLE OR CABBAGE)
VEGETABLES
*0.05
CELERY *0.05
CITRUS FRUITS *0.05
EDIBLE OFFAL (MAMMALIAN) *0.05
EGGS *0.05
FRUITING VEGETABLES, CUCURBITS *0.05
GINGER, ROOT *0.05
GRAPES *0.05
LEAFY VEGETABLES [EXCEPT
LETTUCE, HEAD; LETTUCE, LEAF]
*0.05
LETTUCE, HEAD 0.2
LETTUCE, LEAF 0.2
MEAT (MAMMALIAN) *0.05
MILKS *0.005
MUSHROOMS 0.1
ONION, BULB *0.05
PEANUT *0.05
PINEAPPLE *0.05
POULTRY, EDIBLE OFFAL OF *0.05
POULTRY MEAT *0.05
ROOT AND TUBER VEGETABLES 0.2
STRAWBERRY 0.2
SUGAR CANE *0.05
TOMATO 0.5
FENARIMOL
FENARIMOL
CURRANT, BLACK T0.1
FRUITING VEGETABLES, CUCURBITS 0.2
GRAPES 0.1
POME FRUITS 0.2
FENBENDAZOLE
FENBENDAZOLE
CATTLE, EDIBLE OFFAL OF *0.1
CATTLE MEAT *0.1
GOAT, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 0.5
GOAT MEAT 0.5
MILKS 0.1
PIG, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 0.1
PIG MEAT 0.1
SHEEP, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 0.5
SHEEP MEAT 0.5
FENBUTATIN OXIDE
BIS[TRIS(2-METHYL-2-PHENYLPROPYL)TIN]-OXIDE
BERRIES AND OTHER SMALL FRUITS 1
CITRUS FRUITS 5
CITRUS PEEL 30
HOPS, DRY 20
PEACH 3
POME FRUITS 3
TROPICAL AND SUB-TROPICAL 5
FRUITS - INEDIBLE PEEL
FENCHLORAZOLE-ETHYL
FENCHLORAZOLE-ETHYL
BARLEY *0.05
CHICK-PEA (DRY) *0.05
RYE *0.05
TRITICALE *0.05
WHEAT *0.05
Issue 58 Standard 1.4.2 20
FENCHLORPHOS
FENCHLORPHOS
EDIBLE OFFAL (MAMMALIAN) 7
EGGS *0.05
MEAT (MAMMALIAN) (IN THE FAT) 7
POULTRY, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 7
POULTRY MEAT (IN THE FAT) 7
FENITROTHION
FENITROTHION
APPLE 0.5
CABBAGES, HEAD 0.5
CACAO BEANS 0.1
CEREAL GRAINS 10
CHERRIES 0.5
EDIBLE OFFAL (MAMMALIAN) *0.05
EGGS *0.05
FRUIT [EXCEPT AS OTHERWISE
LISTED UNDER THIS CHEMICAL]
0.1
GRAPES 0.5
LETTUCE, HEAD 0.5
LETTUCE, LEAF 0.5
MEAT (MAMMALIAN) *0.05
MILKS (IN THE FAT) *0.05
POULTRY, EDIBLE OFFAL OF *0.05
POULTRY MEAT *0.05
RICE, POLISHED 0.1
SOYA BEAN (DRY) 0.3
SUGAR CANE 0.02
TEA, GREEN, BLACK 0.5
TOMATO 0.5
TREE NUTS 0.1
VEGETABLES [EXCEPT AS
OTHERWISE LISTED UNDER THIS
CHEMICAL]
0.1
WHEAT BRAN, UNPROCESSED 20
WHEAT GERM 20
FENOPROP
FENOPROP
APPLE 0.02
EDIBLE OFFAL (MAMMALIAN) *0.02
EGGS *0.02
MEAT (MAMMALIAN) *0.02
MILKS *0.02
POULTRY, EDIBLE OFFAL OF *0.02
POULTRY MEAT *0.02
SUGAR CANE *0.02
FENOXAPROP-ETHYL
SUM OF FENOXAPROP-ETHYL (ALL ISOMERS) AND 2-
(4-(6-CHLORO-2-BENZOXAZOLYLOXY)PHENOXY)-
PROPANOATE AND 6-CHLORO-2,3-
DIHYDROBENZOXAZOL-2-ONE, EXPRESSED AS
FENOXAPROP-ETHYL
BARLEY *0.01
CHICK-PEA (DRY) *0.01
EDIBLE OFFAL (MAMMALIAN) 0.2
EGGS *0.02
MEAT (MAMMALIAN) 0.05
MILKS 0.02
POULTRY, EDIBLE OFFAL OF *0.1
POULTRY MEAT *0.01
RYE *0.01
TRITICALE *0.01
WHEAT *0.01
FENOXYCARB
FENOXYCARB
BRASSICA (COLE OR CABBAGE)
VEGETABLES
T0.5
CURRANT, BLACK T2
CURRANT, RED 2
GRAPES T2
GOOSEBERRY 2
MACADAMIA NUTS 0.05
POME FRUITS T2
STONE FRUITS T0.5
FENPICLONIL
FENPICLONIL
COTTON SEED 0.02
FENPYROXIMATE
FENPYROXIMATE
APPLE 0.3
PEAR 0.3
FENTHION
SUM OF FENTHION, ITS OXYGEN ANALOGUE, AND
THEIR SULFOXIDES AND SULFONES, EXPRESSED AS
FENTHION
CATTLE, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 1
CATTLE MEAT 1
CITRUS FRUITS 2
EGGS *0.05
FIG 2
FRUITING VEGETABLES, CUCURBITS 2
FRUITING VEGETABLES, OTHER
THAN CUCURBITS
2
GRAPES 2
GUAVA 2
MILKS 0.2
PERSIMMON, JAPANESE 2
PIG, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 0.5
PIG MEAT 0.5
POME FRUITS 2
POULTRY, EDIBLE OFFAL OF *0.05
POULTRY MEAT *0.05
SHEEP, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 0.2
SHEEP MEAT 0.2
STONE FRUITS 5
TROPICAL AND SUB-TROPICAL
FRUITS - INEDIBLE PEEL
2
FENTIN
FENTIN HYDROXIDE, EXCLUDING INORGANIC TIN AND
DI- AND MONO-PHENYLTIN
CACAO BEANS *0.1
CARROT 0.2
Issue 58 Standard 1.4.2 21
CELERIAC 0.1
CELERY 1
COFFEE BEANS *0.1
PEANUT *0.05
PECAN *0.05
POTATO 0.1
RICE *0.1
SUGAR BEET 0.2
FENVALERATE
FENVALERATE, SUM OF ISOMERS
BRASSICA (COLE OR CABBAGE)
VEGETABLES
1
BRASSICA LEAFY VEGETABLES 1
CATTLE MEAT (IN THE FAT), 0.2
CEREAL GRAINS 2
CELERY 2
EDIBLE OFFAL (MAMMALIAN) 0.02
GOAT MEAT (IN THE FAT) 0.5
GRAPES *0.05
LEGUME VEGETABLES 0.5
MILKS (IN THE FAT) 0.2
OILSEED 0.5
POME FRUITS 1
PULSES 0.5
SHEEP MEAT (IN THE FAT) 0.5
STONE FRUITS 1
STRAWBERRY 1
SWEET CORN (CORN-ON-THE-COB) 0.05
TOMATO 0.2
WHEAT BRAN, UNPROCESSED 5
FIPRONIL
SUM OF FIPRONIL, THE SULPHENYL METABOLITE (5-
AMINO-1-[2,6-DICHLORO-4-
(TRIFLUOROMETHYL)PHENYL]-4-
[(TRIFLUOROMETHYL) SULPHENYL]-1H-PYRAZOLE-3-
CARBONITRILE),
THE SULPHONYL METABOLITE (5-AMINO-1-[2,6-
DICHLORO-4-(TRIFLUOROMETHYL)PHENYL]-4-
[(TRIFLUOROMETHYL)SULPHONYL]-1H-PYRAZOLE-3-
CARBONITRILE), AND THE TRIFLUOROMETHYL
METABOLITE (5-AMINO-4-TRIFLUOROMETHYL-1-[2,6-
DICHLORO-4-(TRIFLUOROMETHYL)PHENYL]-1HPYRAZOLE-
3-CARBONITRILE)
BANANA 0.01
BRASSICA (COLE OR CABBAGE)
VEGETABLES
T0.05
BROCCOLI 0.03
BRUSSELS SPROUTS 0.1
CABBAGES, HEAD 0.03
COTTON SEED 0.1
COTTON SEED OIL, CRUDE 0.05
CAULIFLOWER 0.03
MUSHROOMS 0.05
PEANUT 0.02
PEANUT OIL, CRUDE 0.05
PECAN 0.01
POTATO 0.05
RICE *0.005
SORGHUM 0.005
SUGAR CANE 0.1
WINE GRAPES T*0.01
FLAMPROP-METHYL
FLAMPROP-METHYL
EDIBLE OFFAL (MAMMALIAN) *0.01
LUPIN (DRY) 0.05
MEAT (MAMMALIAN) *0.01
MILKS *0.01
SAFFLOWER SEED *0.05
TRITICALE 0.05
WHEAT 0.05
FLAMPROP-M-METHYL
SEE FLAMPROP-METHYL
FLAVOPHOSPHOLIPOL
FLAVOPHOSPHOLIPOL
EGGS *0.02
FLUAZIFOP-BUTYL
FLUAZIFOP-BUTYL
AVOCADO *0.02
BANANA *0.02
BERRIES AND OTHER SMALL FRUITS 0.2
BRASSICA (COLE OR CABBAGE)
VEGETABLES
1
CARROT 0.1
CELERY *0.02
CHERVIL 1
CITRUS FRUITS 0.02
COFFEE BEANS T1
EDIBLE OFFAL (MAMMALIAN) *0.05
EGGS *0.05
ENDIVE 0.05
FRUITING VEGETABLES, CUCURBITS 0.1
GALANGAL, RHIZOMES 1
GARLIC 0.05
GINGER, ROOT 0.05
HERBS 1
HOPS, DRY 0.05
LEEK 0.2
LEGUME VEGETABLES 0.1
LETTUCE, HEAD 0.05
LETTUCE, LEAF 0.05
LUPIN (DRY) 0.1
MEAT (MAMMALIAN) *0.05
MILKS 0.1
OILSEED 0.5
ONION, BULB 0.05
PEPPERS, SWEET *0.02
POME FRUITS *0.01
POTATO *0.05
POULTRY, EDIBLE OFFAL OF *0.05
POULTRY MEAT *0.05
RUCOLA (ROCKET) 1
STONE FRUITS 0.05
SUGAR CANE T*0.1
TOMATO 0.1
Issue 58 Standard 1.4.2 22
TROPICAL AND SUB-TROPICAL
FRUITS - INEDIBLE PEEL [EXCEPT
AVOCADO AND BANANA]
0.05
TURMERIC ROOT 1
FLUAZINAM
FLUAZINAM
BRASSICA (COLE OR CABBAGE)
VEGETABLES
0.01
FLUAZURON
FLUAZURON
CATTLE, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 0.5
CATTLE MEAT (IN THE FAT) 7
FLUCYTHRINATE
FLUCYTHRINATE
COTTON SEED *0.1
COTTON SEED OIL, CRUDE *0.1
EDIBLE OFFAL (MAMMALIAN) *0.05
EGGS *0.05
MEAT (MAMMALIAN) *0.05
MILKS *0.05
POULTRY, EDIBLE OFFAL OF *0.05
POULTRY MEAT *0.05
FLUDIOXONIL
FLUDIOXONIL
GRAPES T2
POTATO 0.05
FLUFENOXURON
FLUFENOXURON
SHEEP, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 0.05
SHEEP MEAT (IN THE FAT) 0.1
FLUMETHRIN
FLUMETHRIN, SUM OF ISOMERS
CATTLE, EDIBLE OFFAL OF T0.05
CATTLE MEAT 0.05
CATTLE MILK T0.05
HONEY 0.005
HORSE, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 0.1
HORSE MEAT 0.1
FLUMETSULAM
FLUMETSULAM
BARLEY 0.05
EGGS *0.1
GARDEN PEA *0.1
MAIZE 0.05
MEAT (MAMMALIAN) *0.1
MILKS *0.1
OATS 0.05
PEANUT 0.05
POULTRY, EDIBLE OFFAL OF *0.1
POULTRY MEAT *0.1
PULSES 0.05
RYE 0.05
TRITICALE 0.05
WHEAT *0.05
FLUPROPANATE
FLUPROPANATE
EDIBLE OFFAL (MAMMALIAN) 0.1
MEAT (MAMMALIAN) (IN THE FAT) 0.1
FLUOMETURON
SUM OF FLUOMETURON AND 4-
TRIFLUOROMETHYLANILINE, EXPRESSED AS
FLUOMETURON
CEREAL GRAINS *0.1
CITRUS FRUITS 0.5
COTTON SEED *0.1
PINEAPPLE *0.1
FLUORINE (INORGANIC SALTS)
FLUORIDE ION
CEREAL GRAINS 7
FRUIT 7
VEGETABLES 7
FLUQUINCONAZOLE
FLUQUINCONAZOLE
APPLE T0.5
PEAR T0.5
FLUROXYPYR
FLUROXYPYR
CEREAL GRAINS 0.2
EDIBLE OFFAL (MAMMALIAN) 2
MEAT (MAMMALIAN) 0.1
SUGAR CANE (IN THE JUICE) 0.2
SWEET CORN (CORN-ON-THE-COB) 0.2
FLUSILAZOLE
FLUSILAZOLE
BANANA 0.2
GRAPES 0.5
POME FRUITS 0.2
STONE FRUITS 0.05
SUGAR CANE *0.02
FLUTRIAFOL
FLUTRIAFOL
BARLEY 0.2
CEREAL GRAINS [EXCEPT AS
OTHERWISE LISTED UNDER THIS
CHEMICAL]
0.02
EDIBLE OFFAL (MAMMALIAN) 0.05
EGGS 0.05
MEAT (MAMMALIAN) *0.05
MILKS *0.05
POULTRY, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 0.05
POULTRY MEAT 0.05
RAPE SEED *0.02
Issue 58 Standard 1.4.2 23
FLUVALINATE
FLUVALINATE, SUM OF ISOMERS
APPLE 0.1
BRASSICA (COLE OR CABBAGE)
VEGETABLES
0.5
COTTON SEED T0.1
HONEY 0.01
NECTARINE 0.1
TABLE GRAPES T0.05
TOMATO 0.5
FORMOTHION
FORMOTHION
CEREAL GRAINS T*0.05
EDIBLE OFFAL (MAMMALIAN) T*0.05
EGGS T*0.05
FRUIT T2
MEAT (MAMMALIAN) T*0.05
MILKS T*0.05
OILSEED [EXCEPT PEANUT] T0.1
PEANUT T*0.05
PEPPERS, SWEET T1
POULTRY, EDIBLE OFFAL OF T*0.05
POULTRY MEAT T*0.05
TOMATO T1
VEGETABLES [EXCEPT AS
OTHERWISE LISTED UNDER THIS
CHEMICAL]
T2
FOSETYL ALUMINIUM
FOSETYL
APPLE 1
AVOCADO 5
DURIAN 5
PEACH 1
PINEAPPLE 5
GLUFOSINATE AND GLUFOSINATE AMMONIUM
SUM OF GLUFOSINATE-AMMONIUM AND 3-
[HYDROXY(METHYL)-PHOSPHINOYL] PROPIONIC
ACID, EXPRESSED AS GLUFOSINATE (FREE ACID)
BERRIES AND OTHER SMALL FRUITS 0.1
CITRUS FRUITS 0.1
COFFEE BEANS T*0.05
EDIBLE OFFAL (MAMMALIAN) 5
MEAT (MAMMALIAN) 0.1
MILKS 0.05
POME FRUITS 0.1
STONE FRUITS 0.05
TREE NUTS 0.1
TROPICAL AND SUB-TROPICAL FRUIT
- INEDIBLE PEEL
0.2
GLYPHOSATE
GLYPHOSATE
ADZUKI BEANS T10
AVOCADO *0.05
BABACO *0.05
BANANA 0.2
BARLEY 20
BERRIES AND OTHER SMALL FRUITS *0.05
BULB VEGETABLES *0.1
CEREAL GRAINS [EXCEPT AS
OTHERWISE LISTED UNDER THIS
CHEMICAL]
0.1
CITRUS FRUITS 0.5
COFFEE BEANS T0.2
COTTON SEED 1
COTTON SEED OIL, CRUDE *0.1
CUSTARD APPLE *0.05
EDIBLE OFFAL (MAMMALIAN) 2
EGGS *0.05
FIG *0.05
FRUITING VEGETABLES, CUCURBITS *0.1
FRUITING VEGETABLES, OTHER
THAN CUCURBITS
*0.1
GUAVA *0.05
KIWIFRUIT *0.05
LEAFY VEGETABLES *0.1
LEGUME VEGETABLES *0.1
LITCHI 0.2
MANGO *0.05
MEAT (MAMMALIAN) *0.1
MILKS *0.1
MONSTERO *0.05
MUNG BEAN (DRY) T10
OILSEED [EXCEPT COTTON SEED] *0.1
OLIVES *0.1
PAPAYA (PAWPAW) *0.05
PERSIMMON, AMERICAN *0.05
PERSIMMON, JAPANESE *0.05
POME FRUITS *0.05
POULTRY, EDIBLE OFFAL OF *0.1
POULTRY MEAT *0.1
PULSES [EXCEPT ADZUKI BEANS;
MUNG BEAN]
*0.1
RAPE SEED T5
RAPE SEED, EDIBLE T0.05
RAPE SEED OIL, CRUDE T0.05
ROLLINIA *0.05
ROOT AND TUBER VEGETABLES *0.1
STALK AND STEM VEGETABLES *0.01
STONE FRUITS 0.2
SUGAR CANE T0.3
SUGAR CANE MOLASSES T5
TREE NUTS 0.2
WHEAT 5
WHEAT BRAN, UNPROCESSED 20
GUAZATINE
GUAZATINE
CITRUS FRUITS 5
MELONS [EXCEPT WATERMELON] 5
TOMATO 5
HALOFUGINONE
HALOFUGINONE
POULTRY, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 1
POULTRY MEAT *0.05
Issue 58 Standard 1.4.2 24
HALOSULFURON-METHYL
HALOSULFURON-METHYL
COTTON SEED *0.05
EDIBLE OFFAL (MAMMALIAN) T0.2
MAIZE *0.05
MEAT (MAMMALIAN) T*0.01
MILKS T*0.01
POULTRY, EDIBLE OFFAL *0.01
POULTRY MEAT *0.01
SORGHUM 0.05
SOYA BEAN (DRY) 0.5
SOYA BEAN (IMMATURE SEEDS) 0.5
SUGAR CANE *0.05
WHEAT 0.2
HALOXYFOP
SUM OF HALOXYFOP, ITS ESTERS AND CONJUGATES,
EXPRESSED AS HALOXYFOP
BERRIES AND OTHER SMALL FRUITS *0.05
CATTLE, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 0.5
CATTLE FAT 0.1
CATTLE MEAT 0.02
CATTLE MILK 0.02
CITRUS FRUITS *0.05
COTTON SEED 0.1
EGGS 0.05
GARLIC 0.05
ONION, BULB 0.05
PEANUT 0.05
PERSIMMON, JAPANESE *0.05
POME FRUITS *0.05
POULTRY, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 0.5
POULTRY FATS 0.5
POULTRY MEAT 0.2
PULSES 0.05
RAPE SEED 0.1
STONE FRUITS *0.05
SUGAR CANE T*0.01
SUNFLOWER SEED *0.02
TREE NUTS *0.05
TROPICAL AND SUB-TROPICAL
FRUITS - INEDIBLE PEEL
*0.05
HEXACONAZOLE
HEXACONAZOLE
APPLE 0.1
GRAPES 0.05
PEAR 0.1
HEXAZINONE
HEXAZINONE
EDIBLE OFFAL (MAMMALIAN) *0.1
EGGS *0.05
MEAT (MAMMALIAN) *0.1
MILKS *0.05
PINEAPPLE 1
POULTRY, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 0.1
POULTRY MEAT 0.1
SUGAR CANE *0.1
HEXYTHIAZOX
HEXYTHIAZOX
BERRIES AND OTHER SMALL FRUITS
[EXCEPT GRAPES]
1
POME FRUITS 1
STONE FRUITS 1
HYDROGEN PHOSPHIDE
SEE PHOSPHINE
IMAZALIL
IMAZALIL
CHICKEN, EDIBLE OFFAL OF *0.01
CHICKEN MEAT *0.01
CITRUS FRUITS 10
POME FRUITS 5
POTATO 5
IMAZAPIC
SUM OF IMAZAPIC AND ITS HYDROXYMETHYL
DERIVATIVE
EDIBLE OFFAL (MAMMALIAN) 0.05
EGGS 0.01
MEAT (MAMMALIAN) (IN THE FAT) 0.05
MILKS 0.01
POULTRY, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 0.01
POULTRY MEAT 0.01
SUGAR CANE 0.05
IMAZETHAPYR
IMAZETHAPYR
EDIBLE OFFAL (MAMMALIAN) 0.1
EGGS 0.1
LEGUME VEGETABLES 0.1
MEAT (MAMMALIAN) 0.1
MILKS 0.1
PEANUT 0.1
POULTRY, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 0.1
POULTRY MEAT 0.1
PULSES 0.1
0.1
IMIDACLOPRID
SUM OF IMIDACLOPRID AND METABOLITES
CONTAINING THE 6-
CHLOROPYRIDINYMETHYLENEMOIETY, EXPRESSED
AS IMIDACLOPRID
APPLE 0.5
CELERY 0.05
CEREAL GRAINS 0.05
COTTON SEED *0.02
EGGS *0.02
EDIBLE OFFAL (MAMMALIAN) 0.05
FRUITING VEGETABLES, CUCURBITS 0.2
FRUITING VEGETABLES, OTHER
THAN CUCURBITS
0.1
LUPIN (DRY) 0.02
MAIZE 0.02
MEAT (MAMMALIAN) *0.02
MILKS *0.02
POTATO T0.01
Issue 58 Standard 1.4.2 25
POULTRY, EDIBLE OFFAL OF *0.02
POULTRY MEAT *0.02
RAPE SEED *0.02
SORGHUM 0.02
STONE FRUITS 0.2
SUGAR CANE 0.02
SUNFLOWER SEED 0.02
SWEET POTATO 0.05
IMIDOCARB (DIPROPIONATE SALT)
IMIDOCARB
CATTLE, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 5
CATTLE MEAT 1
CATTLE MILK 0.2
INORGANIC BROMIDE
BROMIDE ION
AVOCADO 75
CEREAL GRAINS 50
CITRUS FRUITS 30
DATES, DRIED 100
DRIED FRUITS [EXCEPT AS
OTHERWISE LISTED UNDER THIS
CHEMICAL]
30
DRIED GRAPES 100
DRIED HERBS 400
DRIED PEACH 50
FIGS, DRIED 250
FRUIT [EXCEPT AS OTHERWISE
LISTED UNDER THIS CHEMICAL]
20
PEPPERS, SWEET 50
PRUNES 20
SPICES 400
STRAWBERRY 30
VEGETABLES [EXCEPT AS
OTHERWISE LISTED UNDER THIS
CHEMICAL]
20
IOXYNIL
IOXYNIL
LEEK 0.02
ONION, BULB 0.02
SUGAR CANE 0.02
SUGAR CANE MOLASSES 0.02
IPRODIONE
IPRODIONE
ALMONDS *0.02
BEANS [EXCEPT BROAD BEAN AND
SOYA BEAN]
0.2
BERRIES AND OTHER SMALL FRUITS
[EXCEPT GRAPES]
12
BROAD BEAN (GREEN PODS AND
IMMATURE SEEDS)
0.2
CELERY 2
EDIBLE OFFAL (MAMMALIAN) *0.1
GRAPES 20
KIWIFRUIT 10
LETTUCE, HEAD 5
LETTUCE, LEAF 5
LUPIN (DRY) *0.1
MACADAMIA NUTS *0.01
MEAT (MAMMALIAN) *0.1
MILKS *0.1
PASSIONFRUIT 10
PEANUT 0.05
POME FRUITS 3
POTATO *0.05
RAPE SEED 1
SOYA BEAN (DRY) 0.05
STONE FRUITS 10
SUNFLOWER SEEDS T*0.05
TARO *0.05
TOMATO 2
TURMERIC ROOT 5
ISOEUGENOL
ISOEUGENOL, SUM OF CIS- AND TRANS- ISOMERS
DIADROMOUS FISH (WHOLE
COMMODITY)
100
FRESHWATER FISH (WHOLE
COMMODITY)
100
MARINE FISH (WHOLE COMMODITY) 100
ISOFENPHOS
ISOFENPHOS
BANANA *0.02
SUGAR CANE *0.01
ISOXAFLUTOLE
THE SUM OF ISOXAFLUTOLE, 2-
CYCLOPROPYLCARCONYL-3-(2-METHYLSULFONYL-4-
TRIFLUOROMETHYLPHENYL)-3-OXOPROPANENITRILE
AND 2-METHYLSULFONYL-4-
TRIFLUOROMETHYLBENZOIC ACID EXPRESSED AS
ISOXAFLUTOLE
CHICK-PEA (DRY) T*0.01
IVERMECTIN
IVERMECTIN, SUM OF ISOMERS
CATTLE KIDNEY 0.01
CATTLE LIVER 0.1
CATTLE MEAT (IN THE FAT) 0.04
CATTLE MILK 0.02
DEER KIDNEY 0.01
DEER LIVER 0.01
DEER MEAT (IN THE FAT) 0.01
HORSE, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 0.01
HORSE MEAT 0.01
PIG KIDNEY 0.01
PIG MEAT (IN THE FAT) 0.02
SHEEP KIDNEY 0.01
SHEEP LIVER 0.01
SHEEP MEAT (IN THE FAT) 0.05
KITASAMYCIN
INHIBITORY SUBSTANCE, IDENTIFIED AS
KITASAMYCIN
EGGS *0.2
PIG, EDIBLE OFFAL OF *0.2
Issue 58 Standard 1.4.2 26
PIG MEAT *0.2
POULTRY, EDIBLE OFFAL OF *0.2
POULTRY MEAT *0.2
LASALOCID
LASALOCID
EDIBLE OFFAL (MAMMALIAN) 0.7
EGGS *0.05
MEAT (MAMMALIAN) *0.05
POULTRY, EDIBLE OFFAL OF *0.05
POULTRY MEAT *0.05
LENACIL
LENACIL
STRAWBERRY T*0.04
LEVAMISOLE
LEVAMISOLE
EDIBLE OFFAL (MAMMALIAN) 1
EGGS 1
GOAT MILK 0.1
MEAT (MAMMALIAN) 0.1
MILKS [EXCEPT GOAT MILK] 0.3
POULTRY, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 0.1
POULTRY MEAT 0.1
LINCOMYCIN
INHIBITORY SUBSTANCE, IDENTIFIED AS LINCOMYCIN
CATTLE MILK 0.02
EDIBLE OFFAL (MAMMALIAN)
[EXCEPT SHEEP, EDIBLE OFFAL OF]
0.2
EGGS 0.2
GOAT MILK *0.1
MEAT (MAMMALIAN) [EXCEPT
SHEEP MEAT]
0.2
POULTRY, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 0.1
POULTRY MEAT 0.1
LINDANE
LINDANE
FRUIT [EXCEPT AS OTHERWISE
LISTED UNDER THIS CHEMICAL]
0.5
MEAT (MAMMALIAN) (IN THE FAT) 2
MILKS (IN THE FAT) 0.2
LINURON
SUM OF LINURON PLUS 3,4-DICHLOROANILINE,
EXPRESSED AS LINURON
CEREAL GRAINS *0.05
CORIANDER, SEED 0.2
EDIBLE OFFAL (MAMMALIAN) *0.05
EGGS 0.05
HERBS 0.05
MEAT (MAMMALIAN) *0.05
MILKS *0.05
POULTRY, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 0.05
POULTRY MEAT 0.05
TURMERIC ROOT 0.05
VEGETABLES *0.05
LUFENURON
LUFENURON
COTTON SEED T0.2
COTTON SEED OIL, CRUDE T0.5
EDIBLE OFFAL (MAMMALIAN) T*0.01
EGGS T0.05
MEAT (MAMMALIAN) (IN THE FAT) T1
MILKS T0.2
POULTRY, EDIBLE OFFAL OF T*0.01
POULTRY MEAT (IN THE FAT) T1
MADURAMICIN
MADURAMICIN
POULTRY, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 1
POULTRY MEAT 0.1
MAGNESIUM PHOSPHIDE
SEE PHOSPHINE
MALATHION
SEE MALDISON
MALDISON
MALDISON
BEANS (DRY) 8
BLACKCURRANTS 2
BLUEBERRIES 0.5
CAULIFLOWER 0.5
CEREAL GRAINS 8
CHARD (SILVER BEET) 0.5
CITRUS FRUITS 4
DRIED FRUITS 8
EDIBLE OFFAL (MAMMALIAN) 1
EGG PLANT 0.5
EGGS 1
FRUIT [EXCEPT AS OTHERWISE
LISTED UNDER THIS CHEMICAL]
2
GARDEN PEA 0.5
GRAPES 8
KALE 3
KOHLRABI 0.5
LENTIL (DRY) 8
MEAT (MAMMALIAN) (IN THE FAT) 1
MILKS (IN THE FAT) 1
PEANUT 8
PEAR 0.5
PEPPERS, SWEET 0.5
POULTRY, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 1
POULTRY MEAT (IN THE FAT) 1
ROOT AND TUBER VEGETABLES 0.5
STRAWBERRY 1
TOMATO 3
TREE NUTS 8
TURNIP, GARDEN 0.5
VEGETABLES [EXCEPT AS
OTHERWISE LISTED UNDER THIS
CHEMICAL]
2
WHEAT BRAN, UNPROCESSED 20
Issue 58 Standard 1.4.2 27
MALEIC HYDRAZIDE
SUM OF FREE AND CONJUGATED MALEIC HYDRAZIDE,
EXPRESSED AS MALEIC HYDRAZIDE
GARLIC 15
ONION, BULB 15
POTATO 50
MANCOZEB
SEE DITHIOCARBAMATES
MCPA
MCPA
CEREAL GRAINS *0.02
EDIBLE OFFAL (MAMMALIAN) *0.05
EGGS *0.05
MEAT (MAMMALIAN) *0.05
MILKS *0.05
POULTRY, EDIBLE OFFAL OF *0.05
POULTRY MEAT *0.05
MCPB
MCPB
CEREAL GRAINS *0.02
EDIBLE OFFAL (MAMMALIAN) *0.05
EGGS *0.05
LEGUME VEGETABLES *0.02
MEAT (MAMMALIAN) *0.05
MILKS *0.05
POULTRY, EDIBLE OFFAL OF *0.05
POULTRY MEAT *0.05
PULSES *0.02
MEBENDAZOLE
MEBENDAZOLE
EDIBLE OFFAL (MAMMALIAN) *0.02
MEAT (MAMMALIAN) *0.02
MILKS 0.02
MECOPROP
MECOPROP
CEREAL GRAINS *0.05
EDIBLE OFFAL (MAMMALIAN) *0.05
EGGS *0.05
MEAT (MAMMALIAN) *0.05
MILKS *0.05
POULTRY, EDIBLE OFFAL OF *0.05
POULTRY MEAT *0.05
MEFENPYR-DIETHYL
MEFENPYR-DIETHYL
CEREAL GRAINS 0.01
EDIBLE OFFAL (MAMMALIAN) 0.05
EGGS 0.01
MEAT (MAMMALIAN) 0.05
MILKS 0.01
POULTRY, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 0.05
POULTRY MEAT 0.05
MEPIQUAT
MEPIQUAT
COTTON SEED 1
COTTON SEED OIL, CRUDE 0.2
EDIBLE OFFAL (MAMMALIAN) 0.1
EGGS 0.05
MEAT (MAMMALIAN) 0.1
MILKS 0.05
POULTRY, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 0.1
POULTRY MEAT 0.1
METALAXYL
METALAXYL
AVOCADO 0.5
BULB VEGETABLES 0.1
EDIBLE OFFAL (MAMMALIAN) 0.5
FRUITING VEGETABLES, CUCURBITS 0.2
GRAPES 1
LEAFY VEGETABLES 0.3
MACADAMIA NUTS 1
MEAT (MAMMALIAN) (IN THE FAT) *0.05
PINEAPPLE 0.1
POME FRUITS 0.2
STONE FRUITS 0.2
VEGETABLES [EXCEPT AS
OTHERWISE LISTED UNDER THIS
CHEMICAL]
0.1
METALDEHYDE
METALDEHYDE
FRUIT 1
HERBS 1
VEGETABLES 1
TURMERIC ROOT 1
METHABENZTHIAZURON
METHABENZTHIAZURON
CEREAL GRAINS *0.05
GRAPES 0.1
LEEK 0.05
ONION, BULB *0.05
METHACRIFOS
METHACRIFOS
BARLEY T10
PEAS (DRY) 5
WHEAT T10
WHEAT BRAN, UNPROCESSED T20
WHEAT GERM T30
METHAM SEE DITHIOCARBAMATES
SEE DITHIOCARBAMATES
METHAM-SODIUM
SEE METHAM
Issue 58 Standard 1.4.2 28
METHAMIDOPHOS
METHAMIDOPHOS
SEE ALSO ACEPHATE
BANANA 0.2
BANANA, DWARF 0.2
BRASSICA (COLE OR CABBAGE
VEGETABLES)
1
CELERY 2
CITRUS FRUITS 0.5
COTTON SEED 0.1
CUCUMBER 0.5
EGG PLANT 1
HOPS, DRY 5
LETTUCE, HEAD 1
LETTUCE, LEAF 1
LUPIN (DRY) 0.5
MILKS *0.01
PEACH 1
PEANUT *0.02
PEPPERS, SWEET 2
POTATO 0.25
RAPE SEED 0.1
SOYA BEAN (DRY) 0.1
SUGAR BEET 0.05
TOMATO 2
TREE TOMATO (TAMARILLO) *0.01
METHAZOLE
METHAZOLE
ONION, BULB T*0.1
METHIDATHION
METHIDATHION
APPLE 0.2
AVOCADO 0.5
BRASSICA (COLE OR CABBAGE)
VEGETABLES
0.1
CATTLE, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 0.5
CATTLE MEAT (IN THE FAT) 0.5
CEREAL GRAINS *0.01
CITRUS FRUITS [EXCEPT
MANDARINS]
2
CUSTARD APPLE 0.2
EDIBLE OFFAL (MAMMALIAN)
[EXCEPT CATTLE, EDIBLE OFFAL
OF]
0.05
EGGS *0.05
FRUITING VEGETABLES, OTHER
THAN CUCURBITS
0.1
GARLIC *0.01
GRAPES 0.5
LEGUME VEGETABLES 0.1
LETTUCE, HEAD 1
LETTUCE, LEAF 1
LONGAN 0.5
MACADAMIA NUTS *0.01
MANDARINS 5
MANGO 2
MEAT (MAMMALIAN) [EXCEPT
CATTLE MEAT (IN THE FAT)]
*0.05
MILKS (IN THE FAT) 0.5
OILSEED 1
ONION, BULB *0.01
PASSIONFRUIT 0.2
PEAR 0.2
POULTRY, EDIBLE OFFAL OF *0.05
POULTRY MEAT *0.05
PULSES 0.1
ROOT AND TUBER VEGETABLES *0.01
STONE FRUITS *0.01
STRAWBERRY *0.01
TOMATO 0.1
VEGETABLE OILS, EDIBLE 0.1
VEGETABLES [EXCEPT AS
OTHERWISE LISTED UNDER THIS
CHEMICAL]
0.1
METHIOCARB
SUM OF METHIOCARB, ITS SULFOXIDE AND SULFONE,
EXPRESSED AS METHIOCARB
FRUIT [EXCEPT AS OTHERWISE
LISTED UNDER THIS CHEMICAL]
0.1
GRAPES 0.5
VEGETABLES 0.1
WINE 0.1
METHOMYL
SUM OF METHOMYL AND METHYL
HYDROXYTHIOACETIMIDATE (‘METHOMYL OXIME’),
EXPRESSED AS METHOMYL
SEE ALSO THIODICARB
APPLE 1
AVOCADO 0.05
BLACKBERRIES 2
BLUEBERRIES 2
CABBAGES, HEAD 1
CEREAL GRAINS *0.1
CHERRIES 2
CITRUS FRUITS 1
COTTON SEED *0.1
DRIED GRAPES *0.05
EDIBLE OFFAL (MAMMALIAN) *0.05
EGGS *0.02
FRUITING VEGETABLES, OTHER
THAN CUCURBITS
1
GINGER, ROOT *0.1
GRAPES 2
HOPS, DRY 0.5
LEAFY VEGETABLES 1
LEGUME VEGETABLES 1
LINSEED *0.1
MEAT (MAMMALIAN) 0.05
MILKS 0.05
MINTS 0.5
NECTARINE 1
PEACH 1
PEANUT *0.05
PEAR 3
PLANTAGO OVATA SEED 0.05
POPPY SEED *0.05
Issue 58 Standard 1.4.2 29
POTATO 1
POULTRY, EDIBLE OFFAL OF *0.02
POULTRY MEAT *0.02
PULSES 1
RAPE SEED 0.5
SESAME SEED *0.1
STRAWBERRY 0.5
SUNFLOWER SEED *0.1
SWEET CORN (CORN-ON-THE-COB) 0.1
METHOPRENE
METHOPRENE, SUM OF CIS- AND TRANS-ISOMERS
CATTLE MILK 0.1
CEREAL GRAINS 2
EDIBLE OFFAL (MAMMALIAN) 0.01
MEAT (MAMMALIAN) 0.3
WHEAT BRAN, UNPROCESSED 5
WHEAT GERM 10
METHYL BENZOQUATE
METHYL BENZOQUATE
POULTRY, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 0.1
POULTRY MEAT 0.1
METHYL BROMIDE
METHYL BROMIDE
CEREAL GRAINS 50
DRIED FRUITS 0.5
FRUIT 0.5
HERBS 0.5
SPICES 0.5
VEGETABLES 0.05
METIRAM
SEE DITHIOCARBAMATES
METOLACHLOR
METOLACHLOR
ASPARAGUS 0.02
BEANS, EXCEPT BROAD BEAN AND
SOYA BEAN
0.02
BRASSICA (COLE OR CABBAGE)
VEGETABLES
*0.02
BROAD BEAN (GREEN PODS AND
IMMATURE SEEDS)
0.05
CEREAL GRAINS [EXCEPT MAIZE AND
SORGHUM]
*0.01
COTTON SEED *0.05
EDIBLE OFFAL (MAMMALIAN) 0.5
FRUITING VEGETABLES, CUCURBITS *0.05
MAIZE 0.1
MEAT (MAMMALIAN) *0.05
MILKS *0.05
PEANUT *0.05
RAPE SEED *0.02
SAFFLOWER SEED *0.05
SESAME SEEDS 0.05
SORGHUM *0.05
SOYA BEAN (DRY) *0.05
SUGAR CANE *0.05
SUNFLOWER SEED *0.05
SWEET CORN (KERNELS) 0.1
SWEET POTATO *0.2
METOSULAM
METOSULAM
CEREAL GRAINS *0.02
EDIBLE OFFAL (MAMMALIAN) *0.01
EGGS *0.01
LUPIN (DRY) *0.02
MEAT (MAMMALIAN) *0.01
MILKS *0.01
POULTRY, EDIBLE OFFAL OF *0.01
POULTRY MEAT *0.01
METRIBUZIN
METRIBUZIN
ASPARAGUS 0.2
CEREAL GRAINS *0.05
EDIBLE OFFAL (MAMMALIAN) *0.05
EGGS *0.05
MEAT (MAMMALIAN) *0.05
MILKS *0.05
PEAS, SHELLED *0.05
POTATO *0.05
POULTRY, EDIBLE OFFAL OF *0.05
POULTRY MEAT *0.05
PULSES [EXCEPT SOYA BEAN (DRY)] *0.01
SOYA BEAN (DRY) *0.05
TOMATO 0.1
METSULFURON-METHYL
METSULFURON-METHYL
CEREAL GRAINS *0.02
EDIBLE OFFAL (MAMMALIAN) *0.1
MEAT (MAMMALIAN) *0.1
MILKS *0.1
SAFFLOWER SEED *0.02
MEVINPHOS
MEVINPHOS
BRASSICA (COLE OR CABBAGE)
VEGETABLES
T0.25
EDIBLE OFFAL (MAMMALIAN) T*0.05
MEAT (MAMMALIAN) T*0.05
MOLINATE
MOLINATE
RICE *0.05
MONENSIN
MONENSIN
CATTLE, EDIBLE OFFAL OF *0.05
CATTLE MEAT *0.05
CATTLE MILK *0.01
GOAT, EDIBLE OFFAL OF *0.05
GOAT MEAT *0.05
POULTRY, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 0.5
POULTRY MEAT (IN THE FAT) 0.5
Issue 58 Standard 1.4.2 30
MONOCROTOPHOS
MONOCROTOPHOS
APPLE 0.5
BANANA 0.5
BEANS, EXCEPT BROAD BEAN AND
SOYA BEAN
0.2
BROAD BEAN (GREEN PODS AND
IMMATURE SEEDS)
0.2
CEREAL GRAINS *0.02
COTTON SEED 0.1
EDIBLE OFFAL (MAMMALIAN) *0.02
EGGS *0.02
MEAT (MAMMALIAN) *0.02
MILKS 0.002
PEAR 0.5
POTATO 0.1
POULTRY, EDIBLE OFFAL OF *0.02
POULTRY MEAT *0.02
SWEET CORN (CORN-ON-THE-COB) *0.01
TOMATO 0.5
VEGETABLE OILS, EDIBLE *0.05
MORANTEL
MORANTEL
CATTLE, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 2
GOAT, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 2
MEAT (MAMMALIAN) 0.3
MILKS *0.1
PIG, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 5
SHEEP, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 2
MOXIDECTIN
MOXIDECTIN
CATTLE, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 0.5
CATTLE MEAT (IN THE FAT) 2
CATTLE MILK (IN THE FAT) 2
DEER MEAT (IN THE FAT) 1
DEER, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 0.2
SHEEP, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 0.05
SHEEP MEAT (IN THE FAT) 0.5
MSMA
TOTAL ARSENIC, EXPRESSED AS MSMA
SUGAR CANE 0.3
MYCLOBUTANIL
MYCLOBUTANIL
ASPARAGUS T0.02
GRAPES 1
POME FRUITS 0.5
NAPHTHALENE ACETIC ACID
1-NAPHTHELENE ACETIC ACID
APPLE 1
PEAR 1
PINEAPPLE 1
NAPHTHALOPHOS
NAPHTHALOPHOS
GOAT, EDIBLE OFFAL OF *0.1
GOAT MEAT *0.1
SHEEP, EDIBLE OFFAL OF *0.01
SHEEP MEAT *0.01
NAPHTHOXYACETIC ACID
2-NAPHTHOXYACETIC ACID
TOMATO T1
NAPROPAMIDE
NAPROPAMIDE
ALMONDS *0.1
BERRIES AND OTHER SMALL FRUITS *0.1
STONE FRUITS *0.1
TOMATO *0.1
NAPTALAM
NAPTALAM
FRUITING VEGETABLES, CUCURBITS *0.1
NARASIN
NARASIN
CATTLE, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 0.05
CATTLE MEAT 0.05
POULTRY, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 0.1
POULTRY MEAT 0.1
NEOMYCIN
INHIBITORY SUBSTANCE, IDENTIFIED AS NEOMYCIN
EDIBLE OFFAL (MAMMALIAN) *0.5
FATS (MAMMALIAN) [EXCEPT MILK
FATS]
*0.02
MEAT (MAMMALIAN) *0.5
MILK 0.5
NETOBIMIN
SEE ALBENDAZOLE
NICARBAZIN
NICARBAZIN
POULTRY, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 20
POULTRY MEAT 5
NITROTHAL-ISOPROPYL
NITROTHAL-ISOPROPYL
APPLE 1
NITROXYNIL
NITROXYNIL
CATTLE, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 1
CATTLE MEAT 1
GOAT, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 1
GOAT MEAT 1
SHEEP, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 1
SHEEP MEAT 1
Issue 58 Standard 1.4.2 31
NORFLURAZON
NORFLURAZON
ASPARAGUS T0.05
CITRUS FRUITS 0.2
COTTON SEED 0.1
GRAPES 0.1
POME FRUITS *0.2
STONE FRUITS *0.2
TREE NUTS *0.2
NORGESTOMET
NORGESTOMET
EDIBLE OFFAL (MAMMALIAN) *0.0001
MEAT (MAMMALIAN) *0.0001
NOVALURON
NOVALURON
COTTON SEED T1
COTTON SEED OIL, CRUDE T2
NOVOBIOCIN
NOVOBIOCIN
CATTLE, EDIBLE OFFAL OF *0.1
CATTLE MEAT *0.1
CATTLE MILK *0.1
ODB
1,2-DICHLOROBENZENE
SHEEP, EDIBLE OFFAL OF *0.01
SHEEP MEAT (IN THE FAT) *0.01
OLAQUINDOX
SUM OF OLAQUINDOX AND ALL METABOLITES WHICH
REDUCE TO 2-(N-2-HYDROXYETHYLCARBAMOYL)-3-
METHYL QUINOXALONE, EXPRESSED AS OLAQUINDOX
PIG, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 0.3
PIG MEAT 0.3
POULTRY, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 0.3
POULTRY MEAT 0.3
OLEANDOMYCIN
OLEANDOMYCIN
EDIBLE OFFAL (MAMMALIAN) *0.1
MEAT (MAMMALIAN) *0.1
OMETHOATE
OMETHOATE
SEE ALSO DIMETHOATE
CEREAL GRAINS *0.05
EDIBLE OFFAL (MAMMALIAN) *0.05
EGGS *0.05
FRUIT 2
LUPIN (DRY) 0.1
MEAT (MAMMALIAN) *0.05
MILKS *0.05
OILSEED *0.05
PEPPERS, SWEET 1
POULTRY, EDIBLE OFFAL OF *0.05
POULTRY MEAT *0.05
TOMATO 1
VEGETABLES [EXCEPT AS
OTHERWISE LISTED UNDER THIS
CHEMICAL]
2
OPP
SEE 2-PHENYLPHENOL
ORYZALIN
ORYZALIN
CEREAL GRAINS *0.01
COFFEE BEANS T0.1
FRUIT 0.1
RAPE SEED 0.05
TREE NUTS 0.1
OXABETRINIL
OXABETRINIL
EDIBLE OFFAL (MAMMALIAN) *0.1
EGGS *0.1
MEAT (MAMMALIAN) *0.1
MILKS *0.05
POULTRY, EDIBLE OFFAL OF *0.1
POULTRY MEAT *0.1
OXADIXYL
OXADIXYL
FRUITING VEGETABLES, CUCURBITS 0.5
GRAPES 2
LETTUCE, HEAD 1
LETTUCE, LEAF 1
ONION, BULB 0.5
OXAMYL
SUM OF OXAMYL AND 2-HYDROXYIMINO-N,NDIMETHYL-
2-(METHYLTHIO)-ACETAMIDE, EXPRESSED
AS OXAMYL
BANANA 0.2
CEREAL GRAINS *0.02
EDIBLE OFFAL (MAMMALIAN) *0.02
EGGS *0.02
MEAT (MAMMALIAN) *0.02
MILKS *0.02
POULTRY, EDIBLE OFFAL OF *0.02
POULTRY FATS *0.02
POULTRY MEAT *0.02
TOMATO *0.05
OXFENDAZOLE
OXFENDAZOLE
EDIBLE OFFAL (MAMMALIAN) 3
MEAT (MAMMALIAN) *0.1
MILKS 0.1
OXOLINIC ACID
INHIBITORY SUBSTANCE, IDENTIFIED AS OXOLINIC
ACID
SALMON, PACIFIC *0.01
Issue 58 Standard 1.4.2 32
OXYCARBOXIN
OXYCARBOXIN
BEANS, EXCEPT BROAD BEAN AND
SOYA BEAN
5
BROAD BEAN (GREEN PODS AND
IMMATURE SEEDS)
5
OXYCLOZANIDE
OXYCLOZANIDE
CATTLE, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 2
CATTLE MEAT 0.5
GOAT, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 2
GOAT MEAT 0.5
MILKS 0.05
SHEEP, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 2
SHEEP MEAT 0.5
OXYFLUORFEN
OXYFLUORFEN
BRASSICA (COLE OR CABBAGE)
VEGETABLES, HEAD CABBAGES,
FLOWERHEAD BRASSICAS
*0.05
CEREAL GRAINS *0.05
COFFEE BEANS T0.05
COTTON SEED *0.05
EDIBLE OFFAL (MAMMALIAN) 0.01
EGGS 0.05
GARLIC *0.05
GRAPES 0.05
MEAT (MAMMALIAN) (IN THE FAT) 0.01
MILKS 0.01
ONION, BULB *0.05
POME FRUITS 0.05
POULTRY, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 0.01
POULTRY MEAT (IN THE DAT) 0.2
STONE FRUITS 0.05
TREE NUTS 0.05
TROPICAL AND SUB-TROPICAL FRUIT
(INEDIBLE PEEL)
*0.01
OXYTETRACYCLINE
INHIBITORY SUBSTANCE, IDENTIFIED AS
OXYTETRACYCLINE
EDIBLE OFFAL (MAMMALIAN) *0.25
EGGS *0.3
KIDNEY OF CATTLE, GOATS, PIGS
AND SHEEP
0.6
LIVER OF CATTLE, GOATS, PIGS AND
SHEEP
0.3
MEAT (MAMMALIAN) 0.1
MILKS *0.1
POULTRY, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 0.6
POULTRY MEAT 0.1
SALMONIDS 0.2
OXYTHIOQUINOX
OXYTHIOQUINOX
FRUITING VEGETABLES, CUCURBITS 0.5
POME FRUITS 0.5
STONE FRUITS 0.5
PACLOBUTRAZOL
PACLOBUTRAZOL
ALMONDS 0.05
PECAN 0.005
POME FRUITS 1
STONE FRUITS *0.01
TROPICAL AND SUB-TROPICAL
FRUITS - INEDIBLE PEEL
*0.01
PARAQUAT
PARAQUAT CATION
CEREAL GRAINS [EXCEPT AS
OTHERWISE LISTED UNDER THIS
CHEMICAL]
*0.05
COTTON SEED 0.2
COTTON SEED OIL, EDIBLE 0.05
EDIBLE OFFAL (MAMMALIAN) 0.5
EGGS *0.01
FRUIT [EXCEPT OLIVES] *0.05
HOPS, DRY 0.2
MAIZE 0.1
MEAT (MAMMALIAN) *0.05
MILKS *0.01
OLIVES 1
PEANUT *0.01
PEANUT, WHOLE *0.01
POTATO 0.2
POULTRY, EDIBLE OFFAL OF *0.05
POULTRY MEAT *0.05
PULSES 1
RICE 10
RICE, POLISHED 0.5
SUGAR CANE *0.05
TREE NUTS *0.05
VEGETABLES [EXCEPT AS
OTHERWISE LISTED UNDER THIS
CHEMICAL]
*0.05
PARATHION
PARATHION
APRICOT 1
CARROT 0.5
CEREAL GRAINS 0.5
COTTON SEED 1
COTTON SEED OIL, CRUDE 0.5
EDIBLE OFFAL (MAMMALIAN) *0.05
FRUIT [EXCEPT AS OTHERWISE
LISTED UNDER THIS CHEMICAL]
0.5
MEAT (MAMMALIAN) *0.05
MILKS *0.05
PEACH 1
VEGETABLES [EXCEPT AS
OTHERWISE LISTED UNDER THIS
CHEMICAL]
0.7
Issue 58 Standard 1.4.2 33
PARATHION-METHYL
PARATHION-METHYL
BRASSICA (COLE OR CABBAGE)
VEGETABLES, HEAD CABBAGES,
FLOWERHEAD BRASSICAS
T0.1
CARROT T0.5
CELERY T3
CITRUS FRUITS T1
COTTON SEED 1
EDIBLE OFFAL (MAMMALIAN) *0.05
FRUITING VEGETABLES, CUCURBITS T1
FRUITING VEGETABLES OTHER THAN
CUCURBITS [EXCEPT SWEET CORN]
T0.2
GRAPES T0.5
LEAFY VEGETABLES T1
LEGUME VEGETABLES T0.5
MEAT (MAMMALIAN) *0.05
MILKS *0.05
POME FRUITS T0.5
POTATO *0.05
PULSES T0.2
STONE FRUITS T0.2
SWEET CORN *0.1
PARBENDAZOLE
PARBENDAZOLE
EDIBLE OFFAL (MAMMALIAN) *0.1
MEAT (MAMMALIAN) *0.1
MILKS *0.1
PEBULATE
PEBULATE
FRUITING VEGETABLES, OTHER
THAN CUCURBITS
*0.1
PENCONAZOLE
PENCONAZOLE
BRUSSELS SPROUTS 0.05
GRAPES 0.1
POME FRUITS 0.1
PENCYCURON
PENCYCURON
POTATO 0.05
PENDIMETHALIN
PENDIMETHALIN
ASSORTED TROPICAL AND SUBTROPICAL
FRUITS - INEDIBLE PEEL
0.05
BARLEY *0.05
BERRIES AND OTHER SMALL FRUITS *0.05
BRASSICA (COLE OR CABBAGE)
VEGETABLES
*0.05
BULB VEGETABLES *0.05
CITRUS FRUITS *0.05
LEAFY VEGETABLES *0.05
LEGUME VEGETABLES *0.05
MAIZE *0.05
OILSEED *0.05
POME FRUITS *0.05
PULSES *0.05
RICE *0.05
ROOT AND TUBER VEGETABLES *0.05
STONE FRUITS *0.05
SUGAR CANE *0.05
SWEET CORN (CORN-ON-THE-COB) *0.05
TREE NUTS *0.05
WHEAT *0.05
PERMETHRIN
PERMETHRIN, SUM OF ISOMERS
BRASSICA (COLE OR CABBAGE)
VEGETABLES [EXCEPT BRUSSELS
SPROUTS]
1
BRUSSELS SPROUTS 2
CELERY 5
CEREAL GRAINS 2
CHERVIL 5
COMMON BEAN (DRY) 0.1
COMMON BEAN (PODS AND/OR
IMMATURE SEEDS)
0.5
COTTON SEED 0.2
EDIBLE OFFAL (MAMMALIAN)
[EXCEPT GOAT, EDIBLE OFFAL OF]
0.1
EGGS 0.1
GALANGAL, RHIZOMES 5
GOAT, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 0.5
HERBS 5
KIWIFRUIT 2
LETTUCE, HEAD 5
LETTUCE, LEAF 5
LINSEED 0.1
LUPIN (DRY) 0.1
MEAT (MAMMALIAN) (IN THE FAT) 0.1
MILKS (IN THE FAT) 0.05
MUNG BEAN (DRY) 0.1
MUSHROOMS 2
POTATO 0.05
POULTRY, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 0.1
POULTRY MEAT (IN THE FAT) 0.1
RAPE SEED 0.2
RUCOLA (ROCKET) 5
SOYA BEAN (DRY) 0.1
SUGAR CANE *0.1
SUNFLOWER SEED 0.2
SWEET CORN (CORN-ON-THE-COB) *0.05
TOMATO 0.4
TURMERIC ROOT 5
WHEAT BRAN, UNPROCESSED 5
WHEAT GERM 2
PHENMEDIPHAM
PHENMEDIPHAM
BEETROOT *0.1
EDIBLE OFFAL (MAMMALIAN) *0.1
MEAT (MAMMALIAN) *0.1
MILKS *0.1
Issue 58 Standard 1.4.2 34
PHENOTHRIN
SUM OF PHENOTHRIN (+)CIS- AND (+)TRANS-ISOMERS
EDIBLE OFFAL (MAMMALIAN) *0.5
EGGS *0.5
MEAT (MAMMALIAN) *0.5
MILKS *0.05
POULTRY, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 0.5
POULTRY MEAT 0.5
WHEAT 2
WHEAT BRAN, UNPROCESSED 5
WHEAT GERM 5
2-PHENYLPHENOL
SUM OF 2-PHENYLPHENOL AND 2-PHENYLPHENATE,
EXPRESSED AS 2-PHENYLPHENOL
CARROT 20
CHERRIES 3
CITRUS FRUITS 10
CUCUMBER 10
MELONS [EXCEPT WATERMELON] 10
NECTARINE 3
PEACH 20
PEAR 25
PEPPERS, SWEET 10
PINEAPPLE 10
PLUMS (INCLUDING PRUNES) 15
SWEET POTATO 15
TOMATO 10
PHORATE
SUM OF PHORATE, ITS OXYGEN ANALOGUE, AND
THEIR SULFOXIDES AND SULFONES, EXPRESSED AS
PHORATE
COTTON SEED 0.5
EDIBLE OFFAL (MAMMALIAN) *0.05
EGGS *0.05
MEAT (MAMMALIAN) *0.05
MILKS *0.05
POULTRY, EDIBLE OFFAL OF *0.05
POULTRY MEAT *0.05
VEGETABLES 0.5
PHOSMET
SUM OF PHOSMET AND ITS OXYGEN ANALOGUE,
EXPRESSED AS PHOSMET
CATTLE, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 1
CATTLE MEAT (IN THE FAT) 1
CEREAL GRAINS *0.05
GOAT, EDIBLE OFFAL OF *0.05
GOAT MEAT *0.05
KIWIFRUIT 15
MILKS (IN THE FAT) 0.2
PIG, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 0.1
PIG MEAT 0.1
POME FRUITS 1
SHEEP, EDIBLE OFFAL OF *0.05
SHEEP MEAT *0.05
STONE FRUITS 1
PHOSPHINE
ALL PHOSPHIDES, EXPRESSED AS HYDROGEN
PHOSPHIDE (PHOSPHINE)
CACAO BEANS *0.01
CEREAL GRAINS *0.1
DRIED FOODS [EXCEPT AS
OTHERWISE LISTED UNDER THIS
CHEMICAL]
*0.01
DRIED FRUITS *0.01
DRIED VEGETABLES *0.01
HONEY *0.01
OILSEED *0.01
PEANUT *0.01
SPICES *0.01
TREE NUTS *0.01
PHOSPHOROUS ACID
PHOSPHOROUS ACID
APPLE 50
AVOCADO 100
CITRUS FRUITS 100
CHESTNUTS 50
CUCURBITS 25
DURIAN 100
EDIBLE OFFAL (MAMMALIAN) 5
GRAPE LEAVES 300
GRAPES 50
MEAT (MAMMALIAN) 1
PEACH 100
PINEAPPLE 50
RASPBERRIES 50
WALNUTS 50
PHOXIM
PHOXIM
PIG, EDIBLE OFFAL OF *0.01
PIG FAT 0.5
PIG MEAT *0.01
POTATO *0.05
PICLORAM
PICLORAM
CEREAL GRAINS 0.2
EDIBLE OFFAL (MAMMALIAN) 5
MEAT (MAMMALIAN) *0.05
MILKS *0.05
SUGAR CANE *0.01
PIPERONYL BUTOXIDE
PIPERONYL BUTOXIDE
CATTLE MILK 0.05
CEREAL BRAN, UNPROCESSED 40
CEREAL GRAINS 20
DRIED FRUITS 8
DRIED VEGETABLES 8
EDIBLE OFFAL (MAMMALIAN) *0.1
EGGS 0.1
FRUIT 8
MEAT (MAMMALIAN) 0.1
OILSEED 8
Issue 58 Standard 1.4.2 35
POULTRY, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 0.5
POULTRY MEAT 0.5
TREE NUTS 8
VEGETABLES 8
WHEAT GERM 50
PIRIMICARB
SUM OF PIRIMICARB, DIMETHYL-PIRIMICARB AND NFORMYL-(
METHYLAMINO) ANALOGUE AND
DIMETHYLFORMAMIDO-PIRIMICARB, EXPRESSED AS
PIRIMICARB
CEREAL GRAINS *0.02
COTTON SEED 0.05
COTTON SEED OIL, CRUDE T0.1
EDIBLE OFFAL (MAMMALIAN) *0.1
EGGS *0.1
FRUIT 0.5
HOPS, DRY 0.5
LUPIN (DRY) *0.02
MEAT (MAMMALIAN) *0.1
MILKS *0.1
POULTRY, EDIBLE OFFAL OF *0.1
POULTRY MEAT *0.1
RAPE SEED 0.2
VEGETABLES [EXCEPT AS
OTHERWISE LISTED UNDER THIS
CHEMICAL]
1
PIRIMIPHOS-ETHYL
PIRIMIPHOS-ETHYL
BANANA 0.02
MUSHROOMS 0.1
PIRIMIPHOS-METHYL
PIRIMIPHOS-METHYL
BARLEY 7
CEREAL BRAN, UNPROCESSED 20
EDIBLE OFFAL (MAMMALIAN) *0.05
EGGS *0.05
KIWIFRUIT 2
MAIZE 7
MEAT (MAMMALIAN) *0.05
MILKS *0.05
MILLET 10
OATS 7
POULTRY, EDIBLE OFFAL OF *0.05
POULTRY MEAT *0.05
RICE 10
RICE, HUSKED 2
RICE, POLISHED 1
RYE 10
SORGHUM 10
WHEAT 10
WHEAT GERM 30
POLOXALENE
POLOXALENE
EDIBLE OFFAL (MAMMALIAN) T2
MEAT (MAMMALIAN) T2
MILKS T0.5
PRAZIQUANTEL
PRAZIQUANTEL
SHEEP, EDIBLE OFFAL OF *0.05
SHEEP MEAT *0.05
PROCAINE PENICILLIN
INHIBITORY SUBSTANCE, IDENTIFIED AS PROCAINE
PENICILLIN
EDIBLE OFFAL (MAMMALIAN) *0.1
EGGS *0.03
MEAT (MAMMALIAN) *0.1
MILKS *0.0025
POULTRY, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 0.1
POULTRY MEAT 0.1
PROCHLORAZ
SUM OF PROCHLORAZ AND ITS METABOLITES
CONTAINING THE 2,4,6-TRICHLOROPHENOL MOIETY,
EXPRESSED AS PROCHLORAZ
AVOCADO 5
BANANA 5
LETTUCE, HEAD 2
MANGO 5
MUSHROOMS 3
PAPAYA (PAWPAW) 5
PINEAPPLE 2
SUGAR CANE *0.05
PROCYMIDONE
PROCYMIDONE
BEANS [EXCEPT BROAD BEAN AND
SOYA BEAN]
10
BROAD BEAN (GREEN PODS AND
IMMATURE SEEDS)
10
EDIBLE OFFAL (MAMMALIAN) *0.01
EGGS *0.01
GARLIC 5
GRAPES 2
LETTUCE, HEAD 2
LETTUCE, LEAF 2
LUPIN (DRY) *0.01
MEAT OF CATTLE, PIGS AND SHEEP
(IN THE FAT)
*0.01
MILKS *0.01
ONION, BULB 0.2
POME FRUITS 1
POTATO 0.1
POULTRY, EDIBLE OFFAL OF *0.01
POULTRY MEAT (IN THE FAT) *0.01
STONE FRUITS 10
STRAWBERRY 5
TOMATO 2
PROFENOFOS
PROFENOFOS
COTTON SEED 1
COTTON SEED OIL, EDIBLE 0.3
SWEET CORN (KERNELS) *0.02
Issue 58 Standard 1.4.2 36
PROMACYL
PROMACYL
CATTLE, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 0.5
CATTLE FAT 2
CATTLE MEAT 0.5
GOAT, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 0.5
GOAT FAT 2
GOAT MEAT 0.5
MILKS (IN THE FAT) 4
SHEEP, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 0.5
SHEEP FAT 2
SHEEP MEAT 0.5
PROMECARB
PROMECARB
BEANS [EXCEPT BROAD BEAN AND
SOYA BEAN]
T0.5
BROAD BEAN (GREEN PODS AND
IMMATURE SEEDS)
T0.5
CITRUS FRUITS T1
FRUITING VEGETABLES, CUCURBITS T0.5
GRAPES T0.2
ONION, BULB T0.5
STONE FRUITS T0.5
PROMETRYN
PROMETRYN
CATTLE MILK *0.05
CEREAL GRAINS *0.1
COTTON SEED *0.1
EDIBLE OFFAL (MAMMALIAN) *0.05
MEAT (MAMMALIAN) *0.05
PEANUT *0.1
SUNFLOWER SEED *0.1
VEGETABLES *0.1
PROPACHLOR
PROPACHLOR
BEETROOT *0.05
BRASSICA (COLE OR CABBAGE)
VEGETABLES
0.6
CEREAL GRAINS *0.05
GARLIC 2.5
ONION, BULB 2.5
PROPAMOCARB
PROPAMOCARB (BASE)
RICE *0.1
PROPANIL
PROPANIL
CATTLE, EDIBLE OFFAL OF *0.1
CATTLE MEAT *0.1
EGGS *0.1
MILKS *0.01
POULTRY, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 3
POULTRY MEAT *0.1
RICE 2
SHEEP, EDIBLE OFFAL OF *0.1
SHEEP MEAT *0.1
PROPAQUIZAFOP
PROPAQUIZAFOP AND ACID AND OXOPHENOXY
METABOLITES, MEASURED AS 6-CHLORO-2-
METHOXYQUINOXALINE, EXPRESSED AS
PROPAQUIZAFOP
OILSEED *0.05
ONION, BULB *0.05
PEAS *0.05
PULSES *0.05
PROPARGITE
PROPARGITE
APPLE 3
BANANA 3
COTTON SEED 0.2
CURRANT, BLACK 3
EDIBLE OFFAL (MAMMALIAN) *0.1
EGGS *0.1
HOPS, WET T3
MANGOSTEEN 3
MEAT (MAMMALIAN) (IN THE FAT) *0.1
MILKS *0.1
PASSIONFRUIT 3
PEAR 3
POULTRY, EDIBLE OFFAL OF *0.1
POULTRY MEAT (IN THE FAT) *0.1
RAMBUTAN 5
STONE FRUITS 3
STRAWBERRY 7
VEGETABLES 3
PROPAZINE
PROPAZINE
VEGETABLES *0.1
PROPETAMPHOS
PROPETAMPHOS
SHEEP, EDIBLE OFFAL OF *0.01
SHEEP MEAT (IN THE FAT) *0.01
PROPICONAZOLE
PROPICONAZOLE
AVOCADO 0.02
BANANA 0.2
CEREAL GRAINS *0.05
EDIBLE OFFAL (MAMMALIAN) 1
GRAPES 1
MEAT (MAMMALIAN) 0.1
MILKS *0.01
MINT OIL 0.2
PEANUT *0.05
PINEAPPLE 0.05
POPPY SEED *0.01
POULTRY, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 0.1
POULTRY MEAT 0.1
STONE FRUITS 2
SUGAR CANE *0.02
Issue 58 Standard 1.4.2 37
PROPINEB
SEE DITHIOCARBAMATES
PROPOXUR
PROPOXUR
POTATO 10
PROPYZAMIDE
PROPYZAMIDE
CATTLE, EDIBLE OFFAL OF *0.2
CATTLE MEAT *0.05
EGGS *0.05
LETTUCE, HEAD 1
LETTUCE, LEAF 1
MILKS *0.01
POULTRY, EDIBLE OFFAL OF *0.05
POULTRY MEAT *0.05
PROTHIOFOS
PROTHIOFOS
BANANA *0.01
BRASSICA (COLE OR CABBAGE)
VEGETABLES
0.2
GRAPES 2
POME FRUITS 0.05
PYMETROZINE
PYMETROZINE
BRASSICA (COLE OR CABBAGE)
VEGETABLES, HEAD CABBAGES,
FLOWERHEAD CABBAGES
0.1
MELONS [EXCEPT WATER MELON] T0.02
POTATO 0.02
STONE FRUITS 0.02
WATERMELON T0.02
PYRAZOPHOS
PYRAZOPHOS
FRUITING VEGETABLES, CUCURBITS 0.2
PYRETHRINS
SUM OF PYRETHRINS I AND II, CINERINSI I AND II AND
JASMOLINS I AND II , DETERMINED AFTER
CALIBRATION BY MEANS OF THE INTERNATIONAL
PYRETHRUM STANDARD
CEREAL GRAINS 3
DRIED FRUITS 1
DRIED VEGETABLES 1
FRUIT 1
OILSEED 1
TREE NUTS 1
VEGETABLES 1
PYRIDABEN
PYRIDABEN
BANANA 0.5
GRAPES 5
POME FRUITS 0.5
STONE FRUITS 0.5
STRAWBERRY 1
PYRIDATE
SUM OF PYRIDATE AND METABOLITES CONTAINING 6
CHLORO-4-HYDORXYL-3-PHENYL PYRIDAZINE,
EXPRESSED AS PYRIDATE
CHICK-PEA (DRY) *0.1
EDIBLE OFFAL (MAMMALIAN) *0.2
EGGS *0.2
MEAT (MAMMALIAN) *0.2
MILKS *0.2
PEANUT *0.1
POULTRY, EDIBLE OFFAL OF *0.2
POULTRY MEAT *0.2
PYRIFENOX
PYRIFENOX
APPLE 0.1
GRAPES 0.2
PYRIMETHANIL
PYRIMETHANIL
APPLE T1.0
GRAPES 5.0
PEAR T1.0
STRAWBERRY T5.0
TOMATO T2.0
PYRITHIOBAC SODIUM
PYRITHIOBAC SODIUM
COTTON SEED *0.01
COTTON SEED OIL, CRUDE 0.01
COTTON SEED OIL, EDIBLE 0.01
EDIBLE OFFAL (MAMMALIAN) 0.02
EGGS 0.02
MEAT (MAMMALIAN) 0.02
MILKS 0.02
POULTRY, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 0.02
POULTRY MEAT 0.02
QUINTOZENE
SUM OF QUINTOZENE, PENTACHLOROANILINE AND
METHYL PENTACHOLOROPHENYL SULFIDE,
EXPRESSED AS QUINTOZENE
BANANA 1
BEANS [EXCEPT BROAD BEAN AND
SOYA BEAN]
0.01
BRASSICA (COLE OR CABBAGE)
VEGETABLES
0.02
BROAD BEAN (GREEN PODS AND
IMMATURE SEEDS)
0.01
CELERY 0.3
COMMON BEAN (DRY) 0.2
COTTON SEED 0.03
LETTUCE, HEAD 0.3
LETTUCE, LEAF 0.3
MUSHROOMS 10
ONION, BULB 0.2
PEANUT 0.3
PEPPERS, SWEET 0.01
POTATO 0.2
Issue 58 Standard 1.4.2 38
TOMATO 0.1
QUINZALOFOP-ETHYL
SUM OF QUIZALOFOP-ETHYL AND QUIZALOFOP ID
ACID AND OTHER ESTERS, EXPRESSED AS
QUIXZALOFOP-ETHYL
BEETROOT 0.02
CABBAGES, HEAD *0.01
CARROT *0.02
CATTLE, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 0.2
CATTLE MEAT 0.2
CAULIFLOWER *0.05
CHICKEN, EDIBLE OFFAL OF *0.05
CHICKEN EGGS *0.05
CHICKEN MEAT *0.05
COMMON BEAN (PODS AND
IMMATURE SEEDS)
*0.02
CUCUMBER *0.02
GOAT, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 0.2
GOAT MEAT 0.2
GRAPES *0.02
MELONS [EXCEPT WATERMELON] *0.02
MILKS 0.2
ONION, BULB *0.02
PEANUT *0.02
PINEAPPLE *0.05
POTATO *0.01
PULSES 0.1
PUMPKINS *0.02
RADISH *0.02
RAPE SEED *0.02
SAFFLOWER SEED *0.01
SHEEP, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 0.2
SHEEP MEAT 0.2
SUNFLOWER SEED *0.05
TOMATO *0.02
RAFOXANIDE
RAFOXANIDE
CATTLE, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 0.2
CATTLE FAT 0.2
CATTLE MEAT 0.1
GOAT, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 0.2
GOAT FAT 0.2
GOAT MEAT 0.1
SHEEP, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 0.2
SHEEP FAT 0.2
SHEEP MEAT 0.1
RIMOSULFURON
RIMOSULFURON
TOMATO 0.05
SALINOMYCIN
SALINOMYCIN
CATTLE, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 0.5
CATTLE MEAT *0.05
EGGS *0.02
PIG, EDIBLE OFFAL OF *0.1
PIG MEAT *0.1
POULTRY, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 0.5
POULTRY MEAT 0.1
SETHOXYDIM
SUM OF SETHOXYDIM AND METABOLITES
CONTAINING THE 5-(2-
ETHYLTHIOPROPYL)CYCLOHEXENE-3-ONE AND 5-
HYDROXYCYCLOHEXENE-3-ONE MOIETIES AND
THEIR SULFOXIDES AND SULFOXIDES AND
SULFONES, EXPRESSED AS SETHOXYDIM
ASPARAGUS 1
BEANS [EXCEPT BROAD BEAN AND
SOYA BEAN]
*0.1
BRASSICA (COLE OR CABBAGE)
VEGETABLES
0.1
BROAD BEAN (GREEN PODS AND
IMMATURE SEEDS)
*0.1
CELERY 0.05
COTTON SEED 0.2
EDIBLE OFFAL (MAMMALIAN) *0.05
EGGS *0.05
ENDIVE 0.05
FENNEL, BULB *0.01
FRUITING VEGETABLES, CUCURBITS *0.1
GARLIC 0.3
LEEK 0.03
LETTUCE, HEAD 0.1
LETTUCE, LEAF 0.1
LUPIN (DRY) 0.2
MEAT (MAMMALIAN) *0.05
MILKS *0.05
ONION, BULB 0.3
PEANUT 2
PEANUT OIL, CRUDE 2
PEAS *0.1
POPPY SEED 0.2
POULTRY, EDIBLE OFFAL OF *0.05
POULTRY MEAT *0.05
PULSES [EXCEPT LUPIN (DRY)] *0.1
RAPE SEED 0.1
ROOT AND TUBER VEGETABLES 1
SPINACH *0.1
STRAWBERRY 0.1
SUNFLOWER SEED *0.1
TOMATO 0.1
SIMAZINE
SIMAZINE
ASPARAGUS *0.1
BROAD BEAN (DRY) *0.01
BROAD BEAN (GREEN PODS AND
IMMATURE SEEDS)
*0.01
CHICK-PEA (DRY) *0.05
CHICK-PEA (GREEN PODS) *0.05
EDIBLE OFFAL (MAMMALIAN) *0.01
EGGS *0.01
FRUIT *0.1
LUPIN (DRY) *0.05
MEAT (MAMMALIAN) *0.01
MILKS *0.01
Issue 58 Standard 1.4.2 39
POULTRY, EDIBLE OFFAL OF *0.01
POULTRY MEAT *0.01
PRAWNS 0.01
RAPE SEED 0.02
SHRIMPS 0.01
TREE NUTS 0.1
SPECTINOMYCIN
INHIBITORY SUBSTANCE, IDENTIFIED AS
SPECTINOMYCIN
EDIBLE OFFAL (MAMMALIAN)
[EXCEPT SHEEP, EDIBLE OFFAL OF]
1
EGGS 2
GOAT MILK 2
MEAT (MAMMALIAN) [EXCEPT
SHEEP MEAT]
1
POULTRY, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 1
POULTRY MEAT 1
SPINOSAD
SUM OF SPINOSYN A AND SPINOSYN D
BRASSICA (COLE OR CABBAGE)
VEGETABLES
0.1
COTTONSEED *0.01
EDIBLE OFFAL (MAMMALIAN) 0.05
EGG PLANT 0.1
EGGS 0.01
GRAPES 0.1
LETTUCE, HEAD 2
LETTUCE, LEAF 2
MEAT (MAMMALIAN) (IN THE FAT) 0.2
MELONS [EXCEPT WATERMELON] T0.2
MILKS 0.02
PEPPERS 0.1
POME FRUITS 0.1
POULTRY, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 0.01
POULTRY MEAT 0.01
SPINACH 3
SWEET CORN (KERNELS) 0.1
TOMATO 0.1
SPIRAMYCIN
INHIBITORY SUBSTANCE, IDENTIFIED AS SPIRAMYCIN
PIG, EDIBLE OFFAL OF *1
PIG MEAT *0.1
POULTRY, EDIBLE OFFAL OF *1
POULTRY MEAT *0.1
STREPTOMYCIN AND DIHYDROSTREPTOMYCIN
INHIBITORY SUBSTANCE, IDENTIFIED AS
STREPTOMYCIN OR DIHYDROSTREPTOMYCIN
EDIBLE OFFAL (MAMMALIAN) *0.3
EGGS *0.2
MEAT (MAMMALIAN) *0.3
MILKS *0.2
POULTRY, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 0.3
POULTRY MEAT 0.3
SULPHADIAZINE
SULPHADIAZINE
CATTLE MILK 0.1
EDIBLE OFFAL (MAMMALIAN) 0.1
MEAT (MAMMALIAN) 0.1
POULTRY, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 0.1
POULTRY MEAT 0.1
SULPHADIMIDINE
SULPHADIMIDINE
MEAT (MAMMALIAN) 0.1
EDIBLE OFFAL (MAMMALIAN) 0.1
POULTRY, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 0.1
POULTRY MEAT 0.1
SULPHADOXINE
SULPHADOXINE
CATTLE MILK 0.1
EDIBLE OFFAL (MAMMALIAN) 0.1
MEAT (MAMMALIAN) 0.1
SULPHAQUINOXALINE
SULPHAQUINOXALINE
POULTRY, EDIBLE OFFAL OF T0.1
POULTRY MEAT T0.1
SULPHATROXOZOLE
SULPHATROXOZOLE
CATTLE MILK 0.1
EDIBLE OFFAL (MAMMALIAN) 0.1
MEAT (MAMMALIAN) 0.1
SULPHOSULFURON
SUM OF SULFOSULFURON AND ITS METABOLITES
WHICH CAN BE HYDROLYSED TO 2-
(ETHYLSULFONYL)IMIDAZO[1,2-A]PYRIDINE,
EXPRESSED AS SULFOSULFURON
EDIBLE OFFAL (MAMMALIAN) 0.005
EGGS 0.005
MEAT (MAMMALIAN) 0.005
MILKS 0.005
POULTRY, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 0.005
POULTRY MEAT 0.005
WHEAT 0.005
SULPROFOS
SULPROFOS
COTTON SEED 0.2
PEPPERS, SWEET 0.2
TOMATO 1
TEBUCONAZOLE
TEBUCONAZOLE
AVOCADO 0.2
BANANA 0.2
BROAD BEAN (DRY) 0.5
BROAD BEAN (GREEN AND
IMMATURE SEEDS)
0.5
BULB VEGETABLES 0.01
CEREAL GRAINS 0.2
Issue 58 Standard 1.4.2 40
COTTON SEED T1
EDIBLE OFFAL (MAMMALIAN) 0.5
EGGS 0.1
MEAT (MAMMALIAN) 0.1
MILKS 0.05
ONION, BULB 0.01
PAPAYA (PAWPAW) 0.2
PEANUT 0.1
PEAS 0.5
POULTRY, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 0.5
POULTRY MEAT 0.1
TEBUFENOZIDE
TEBUFENOZIDE
APPLES 2
AVOCADO 0.1
BLUEBERRIES 2
DRIED GRAPES T8
GRAPES 2
KIWIFRUIT T1
POME FRUITS T2
TEBUFENPYRAD
TEBUFENPYRAD
PEACH 1
POME FRUITS 1
TEBUTHIURON
SUM OF TEBUTHIURON, AND
HYDROXYDIMETHYLETHYL, N-DIMETHYL AND
HYDROXY METHYLAMINE METABOLITES, EXPRESSED
AS TEBUTHIURON
EDIBLE OFFAL (MAMMALIAN) 2
MEAT (MAMMALIAN) 0.5
MILKS 0.2
TEMEPHOS
SUM OF TEMEPHOS AND TEMEPHOS SULFOXIDE,
EXPRESSED AS TEMEPHOS
CATTLE, EDIBLE OFFAL OF T2
CATTLE MEAT (IN THE FAT) 2
SHEEP, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 0.5
SHEEP MEAT (IN THE FAT) 3
TERBACIL
TERBACIL
ALMONDS 0.5
PEPPERMINT OIL 0.1
POME FRUITS *0.04
STONE FRUITS *0.04
TERBUFOS
SUM OF TERBUFOS, ITS OXYGEN ANALOGUE AND
THEIR SULFOXIDES AND SULFONES, EXPRESSED AS
TERBUFOS
BANANA 0.05
CATTLE, EDIBLE OFFAL OF *0.05
CATTLE MEAT *0.05
CATTLE MILK *0.01
CEREAL GRAINS *0.01
EGGS *0.01
PEANUT *0.05
POULTRY, EDIBLE OFFAL OF *0.05
POULTRY MEAT *0.05
SUNFLOWER SEED *0.05
TERBUTRYN
TERBUTRYN
BEANS [EXCEPT BROAD BEAN AND
SOYA BEAN]
*0.1
BROAD BEAN (GREEN PODS AND
IMMATURE SEEDS)
*0.1
CEREAL GRAINS *0.1
EDIBLE OFFAL (MAMMALIAN) *0.05
EGGS *0.05
MEAT (MAMMALIAN) (IN THE FAT) 0.1
MILKS (IN THE FAT) 0.1
PEAS *0.1
POTATO *0.1
POULTRY, EDIBLE OFFAL OF *0.05
POULTRY MEAT (IN THE FAT) 0.1
SUGAR CANE *0.05
TETRACHLORVINPHOS
TETRACHLORVINPHOS
EDIBLE OFFAL (MAMMALIAN) 0.05
LEAFY VEGETABLES 2
MEAT (MAMMALIAN) 0.05
MILKS (IN THE FAT) 0.05
TETRACYCLINE
INHIBITORY SUBSTANCE, IDENTIFIED AS
TETRACYCLINE
MILKS *0.1
TETRADIFON
TETRADIFON
COTTON SEED 5
FRUIT 5
HOPS, DRY 5
VEGETABLES 5
THIABENDAZOLE
THIABENDAZOLE OR, IN THE CASE OF ANIMAL
PRODUCTS, SUM OF THIABENDAZOLE AND 5-
HYDROXYTHIABENDAZOLE, EXPRESSED AS
THIABENDAZOLE
APPLE 10
BANANA 3
CITRUS FRUITS 10
EDIBLE OFFAL (MAMMALIAN) 0.2
MEAT (MAMMALIAN) 0.2
MILKS 0.05
MUSHROOMS 0.5
PEAR 10
POTATO 5
THIDIAZURON
THIDIAZURON
COTTON SEED *0.5
Issue 58 Standard 1.4.2 41
EDIBLE OFFAL (MAMMALIAN) *0.05
MEAT (MAMMALIAN) *0.05
MILKS *0.01
THIFENSULFURON
THIFENSULFURON
CEREAL GRAINS [EXCEPT MAIZE,
RICE]
*0.02
EDIBLE OFFAL (MAMMALIAN) *0.01
EGGS *0.01
MEAT (MAMMALIAN) *0.01
MILKS 0.01
POULTRY, EDIBLE OFFAL OF *0.01
POULTRY MEAT *0.01
THIODICARB
THIODICARB
RICE *0.05
THIODICARB
SUM OF THIODICARB, METHOMYL AND
METHOMYLOXIME, EXPRESSED AS THIODICARB SEE
ASLO METHOMYL
BRASSICA LEAFY VEGETABLES 1
COTTON SEED *0.1
COTTON SEED OIL, CRUDE *0.1
EDIBLE OFFAL (MAMMALIAN) *0.05
EGGS *0.02
MAIZE *0.1
MEAT (MAMMALIAN) *0.05
MILKS *0.05
POULTRY, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 0.5
POULTRY MEAT 0.5
PULSES *0.1
SORGHUM 0.5
SUNFLOWER SEED 0.05
SWEET CORN (CORN-ON-THE-COB) *0.1
SWEET CORN (KERNELS) 0.1
TOMATO 2
THIOMETON
SUM OF THIOMETON, ITS SULFOXIDE ANS SULFONE,
EXPRESSED AS THIOMETON
CEREAL GRAINS 1
EDIBLE OFFAL (MAMMALIAN) *0.05
EGGS *0.05
FRUIT 1
LUPIN (DRY) 0.5
MEAT (MAMMALIAN) *0.05
MILKS *0.05
OILSEED *0.05
POULTRY, EDIBLE OFFAL OF *0.05
POULTRY MEAT *0.05
VEGETABLES 1
THIOPHANATE
SEE CARBENDAZIM
THIOPHANATE-METHYL
SEE CARBENDAZIM
THIRAM
SEE DITHIOCARBAMATES
TIAMULIN
TIAMULIN
PIG, EDIBLE OFFAL OF *0.1
PIG MEAT *0.1
POULTRY, EDIBLE OFFAL OF *0.1
POULTRY MEAT *0.1
TILMICOSIN
TILMICOSIN
CATTLE, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 1
CATTLE MEAT *0.05
PIG, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 1
PIG MEAT 0.05
TOLCLOFOS-METHYL
TOLCLOFOS-METHYL
COTTON SEED *0.01
POTATO 0.1
TOLTRAZURIL
SUM OF TOLTRAZURIL, ITS SULFOXIDE AND SULFONE,
EXPRESSED AS TOLTRAZURIL
CHICKEN, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 5
CHICKEN MEAT 2
PIG, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 2
PIG MEAT (IN THE FAT) 1
TRALKOXYDIM
TRALKOXYDIM
CEREAL GRAINS *0.02
TRENBOLONE ACETATE
SUM OF TRENBOLONE ACETATE AND 17 ALPHA - AND
17 BETA-TRENBOLONE, BOTH FREE AND
CONJUGATED, EXPRESSED AS TRENBOLONE
CATTLE, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 0.01
CATTLE MEAT 0.002
PIG, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 0.01
PIG MEAT 0.002
TRIADIMEFON
SUM OF TRIADIMEFON AND TRIADIMENOL,
EXPRESSED AS TRIADIMEFON
SEE ALSO TRIADIMENOL
APPLE 1
CEREAL GRAINS 0.5
EDIBLE OFFAL (MAMMALIAN) *0.05
EGGS *0.1
FIELD PEA (DRY) 0.1
FRUITING VEGETABLES, CUCURBITS 0.2
FRUITING VEGETABLES, OTHER
THAN CUCURBITS
0.2
Issue 58 Standard 1.4.2 42
GARDEN PEA (SHELLED SUCCULENT
SEEDS)
0.1
GARDEN PEA (YOUNG PODS,
SUCCULENT SEEDS)
0.1
GRAPES 1
FATS (MAMMALIAN) *0.25
MEAT (MAMMALIAN) *0.05
MILKS *0.1
POULTRY, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 0.05
POULTRY MEAT 0.05
SUGAR CANE *0.05
TRIADIMENOL
TRIADIMENOL
SEE ALSO TRIADIMEFON
BROCCOLI 0.2
CABBAGES, HEAD 0.5
CAULIFLOWER 0.2
CEREAL GRAINS *0.01
COTTON SEED T0.01
COTTON SEED OIL, CRUDE T0.05
EDIBLE OFFAL (MAMMALIAN) *0.01
EGGS *0.01
FRUITING VEGETABLES, CUCURBITS 0.5
GRAPES 0.5
MEAT (MAMMALIAN) *0.01
MILKS *0.01
PAPAYA (PAWPAW) 0.2
POULTRY, EDIBLE OFFAL OF *0.01
POULTRY MEAT *0.01
SUGAR CANE *0.05
TRIALLATE
TRIALLATE
CEREAL GRAINS *0.05
EDIBLE OFFAL (MAMMALIAN)
[EXCEPT KIDNEY]
*0.1
KIDNEY OF CATTLE, GOATS, PIGS
AND SHEEP
0.2
LEGUME VEGETABLES *0.05
FATS (MAMMALIAN) 0.2
MEAT (MAMMALIAN) *0.1
MILKS *0.1
OILSEED *0.05
POULTRY, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 0.2
POULTRY FATS 0.2
POULTRY MEAT *0.1
PULSES *0.05
TRIASULFURON
TRIASULFURON
CEREAL GRAINS *0.02
EDIBLE OFFAL (MAMMALIAN) *0.05
EGGS *0.05
MEAT (MAMMALIAN) *0.05
MILKS *0.01
TRIBENURON-METHYL
TRIBENURON-METHYL
BARLEY *0.01
CHICK-PEA (DRY) *0.01
COTTON SEED *0.05
EDIBLE OFFAL (MAMMALIAN) *0.01
MAIZE *0.05
MEAT (MAMMALIAN) *0.01
MILKS *0.01
MUNG BEAN (DRY) *0.01
OATS *0.01
RAPE SEED *0.01
SORGHUM *0.01
SOYA BEAN (DRY) *0.01
SUNFLOWER SEED *0.01
WHEAT *0.01
TRIBUFOS
S,S,S-TRIBUTYL PHOSPHOROTRITHIOATE
COTTON SEED 0.1
TRICHLORFON
TRICHLORFON
BANANA 0.2
BEETROOT 0.2
BRUSSELS SPROUTS 0.2
CATTLE, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 0.1
CATTLE FAT 0.1
CATTLE MEAT 0.1
CAULIFLOWER 0.2
CELERY 0.2
CEREAL GRAINS 0.1
DRIED FRUITS 2
EGGS *0.05
FRUIT [EXCEPT AS OTHERWISE
LISTED UNDER THIS CHEMICAL]
0.1
KALE 0.2
MILKS 0.05
OILSEED 0.1
PEACH 0.2
PEPPERS T0.05
PIG, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 0.1
PIG FAT 0.1
PIG MEAT 0.1
POULTRY, EDIBLE OFFAL OF *0.05
POULTRY MEAT *0.05
PULSES [EXCEPT SOYA BEAN (DRY)] 0.2
SOYA BEAN (DRY) 0.1
SUGAR BEET 0.05
SUGAR CANE *0.05
SWEET CORN (CORN-ON-THE-COB) 0.2
TREE NUTS 0.1
VEGETABLES [EXCEPT AS
OTHERWISE LISTED UNDER THIS
CHEMICAL]
0.1
TRICHLOROETHYLENE
TRICHLOROETHYLENE
CEREAL GRAINS *0.1
TRICLABENDAZOLE
TRICLABENDAZOLE
KIDNEY (MAMMALIAN) 0.5
Issue 58 Standard 1.4.2 43
LIVER (MAMMALIAN) 0.5
MEAT (MAMMALIAN) 0.5
TRICLOPYR
TRICLOPYR
CATTLE, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 5
CATTLE MEAT (IN THE FAT) 0.2
EGGS 0.05
GOAT, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 5
GOAT MEAT (IN THE FAT) 0.2
MILKS 0.1
POULTRY, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 0.05
POULTRY MEAT (IN THE FAT) 0.05
SHEEP, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 5
SHEEP MEAT (IN THE FAT) 0.2
SORGHUM 0.1
TRIDEMORPH
TRIDEMORPH
BANANA T*0.05
BARLEY 0.1
FRUITING VEGETABLES, CUCURBITS 0.1
TRIFLUMIZOLE
SUM OF TRIFLUMIZOLE AND (E)-4-CHLORO-A,A,ATRIFLUORO-
N-(1-AMINO-2-PROPOXYETHYLIDENE)-
O-TOLUIDINE, EXPRESSED AS TRIFLUMIZOLE
GRAPES 0.5
POME FRUITS 0.5
TRIFLUMURON
TRIFLUMURON
CEREAL GRAINS *0.05
EDIBLE OFFAL (MAMMALIAN)
[EXCEPT SHEEP, EDIBLE OFFAL OF]
*0.05
EGGS 0.01
MEAT (MAMMALIAN) [EXCEPT
SHEEP MEAT, IN THE FAT]
*0.05
MILKS *0.05
MUSHROOMS 0.1
POULTRY, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 0.01
POULTRY MEAT (IN THE FAT) 0.1
SHEEP, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 0.1
SHEEP MEAT (IN THE FAT) 2
TRIFLURALIN
TRIFLURALIN
ADZUKI BEAN (DRY) *0.05
BROAD BEAN (DRY) *0.05
CARROT 0.5
CEREAL GRAINS *0.05
CHICK-PEA (DRY) *0.05
COWPEA (DRY) *0.05
EDIBLE OFFAL (MAMMALIAN) *0.05
EGGS *0.05
FRUIT *0.05
HYACINTH BEAN (DRY) *0.05
LUPIN (DRY) *0.05
MEAT (MAMMALIAN) *0.05
MILKS *0.05
MUNG BEAN (DRY) *0.05
OILSEED *0.05
POULTRY, EDIBLE OFFAL OF *0.05
POULTRY MEAT *0.05
SUGAR CANE *0.05
VEGETABLES [EXCEPT CARROT] *0.05
TRIFORINE
TRIFORINE
POME FRUITS 1
STONE FRUITS 10
TRITICONAZOLE
TRITICONAZOLE
CEREAL GRAINS 0.05
EDIBLE OFFAL (MAMMALIAN) 0.05
EGGS 0.05
MEAT (MAMMALIAN) 0.05
TRIMETHOPRIM
TRIMETHOPRIM
CATTLE MILK 0.05
EDIBLE OFFAL (MAMMALIAN) 0.05
MEAT (MAMMALIAN) 0.05
POULTRY, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 0.05
POULTRY MEAT 0.05
TYLOSIN
TYLOSIN
CATTLE, EDIBLE OFFAL OF *0.1
CATTLE MEAT *0.1
EGGS *0.2
MILKS *0.05
PIG, EDIBLE OFFAL OF *0.2
PIG FAT *0.1
PIG MEAT *0.2
POULTRY, EDIBLE OFFAL OF *0.2
POULTRY FATS *0.1
POULTRY MEAT *0.2
UNICONAZOLE-P
NO RESIDUE DEFINITION
AVOCADO 0.02
VAMIDOTHION
SUM OF VAMIDOTHION,M ITS SULFOXIDE AND
SULFONE, EXPRESSED AS VAMIDOTHION
APPLE 1
BRASSICA (COLE OR CABBAGE)
VEGETABLES
0.5
PEACH 1
PEAR 1
POTATO 0.5
VERNOLATE
VERNOLATE
PEANUT *0.1
SOYA BEAN (DRY) *0.1
Issue 58 Standard 1.4.2 44
VINCLOZOLIN
SUM OF VINCLOZOLIN AND ALL METABOLITES
CONTAINING 3-5 –DICHLOROROANILINE MOIETY,
EXPRESSED AS VINCLOZOLIN
GRAPES T5
VIRGINIAMYCIN
INHIBITORY SUBSTANCE, IDENTIFIED AS
VIRGINIAMYCIN
CATTLE, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 0.2
CATTLE FAT 0.2
CATTLE MILK 0.1
CATTLE MEAT *0.1
EGGS *0.1
PIG, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 0.2
PIG FAT 0.2
PIG MEAT *0.1
POULTRY, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 0.2
POULTRY FATS 0.2
POULTRY MEAT 0.1
SHEEP, EDIBLE OFFAL OF 0.2
SHEEP MEAT 0.1
ZERANOL
ZERANOL
CATTLE, EDIBLE 0.02
CATTLE MEAT 0.005
ZINEB
SEE DITHIOCARBAMATES
ZIRAM
SEE DITHIOCARBAMATES
SCHEDULE 2
Extraneous Residue Limits
Issue 58 Standard 1.4.2 45
ALDRIN AND DIELDRIN
SUM OF HHDN AND HEOD
ASPARAGUS E0.1
BANANA E0.05
BRASSICA (COLE OR CABBAGE)
VEGETABLES
E0.1
CARROT E0.1
CEREAL GRAINS E0.02
CITRUS FRUITS E0.05
CRUSTACEANS E0.1
CUCUMBER E0.1
DIADROMOUS FISH E0.1
EDIBLE OFFAL (MAMMALIAN) E0.2
EGG PLANT E0.1
EGGS E0.1
FRESHWATER FISH E0.1
FRUIT E0.05
HORSERADISH E0.1
LETTUCE, HEAD E0.1
LETTUCE, LEAF E0.1
MARINE FISH E0.1
MEAT (MAMMALIAN) (IN THE FAT) E0.2
MILKS (IN THE FAT) E0.1
MOLLUSCS (INCLUDING
CEPHALOPODS)
E0.1
ONION, BULB E0.1
PARSNIP E0.1
PEANUT E0.05
PEPPERS, SWEET E0.1
PIMENTO, FRUIT E0.1
POTATO E0.1
POULTRY, EDIBLE OFFAL OF E0.2
POULTRY MEAT (IN THE FAT) E0.2
RADISH E0.1
RADISH LEAVES (INCLUDING RADISH
TOPS)
E0.1
SUGAR CANE E0.01
BHC
(OTHER THAN THE GAMMA ISOMER, LINDANE)
SUM OF ISOMERS OF 1,2,3,4,5,6-
HEXACHLOROCYCLOHEXANE, OTHER THAN LINDANE
CEREAL GRAINS E0.1
CRUSTACEANS E0.01
EDIBLE OFFAL (MAMMALIAN) E0.3
EGGS E0.1
FISH E0.01
MEAT (MAMMALIAN) (IN THE FAT) E0.3
MILKS (IN THE FAT) E0.1
MOLLUSCS (INCLUDING
CEPHALOPODS)
E0.01
PEANUT E0.1
POULTRY, EDIBLE OFFAL OF E0.3
POULTRY MEAT (IN THE FAT) E0.3
SUGAR CANE E0.005
CHLORDANE
SUM OF CIS- AND TRANS-CHLORDANE AND IN THE
CASE OF ANIMAL PRODUCTS ALSO INCLUDES
‘OXYCHLORDANE’
CEREAL GRAINS E0.02
CITRUS FRUITS E0.02
COTTON SEED OIL, CRUDE E0.05
COTTON SEED OIL, EDIBLE E0.02
CRUSTACEANS E0.05
EDIBLE OFFAL (MAMMALIAN) E0.2
EGGS E0.02
FISH E0.05
FRUITING VEGETABLES, CUCURBITS E0.05
LINSEED OIL, CRUDE E0.05
MEAT (MAMMALIAN) (IN THE FAT) E0.2
MILKS (IN THE FAT) E0.05
MOLLUSCS (INCLUDING
CEPHALOPODS)
E0.05
PINEAPPLE E0.02
POME FRUITS E0.02
SOYA BEAN OIL, CRUDE E0.05
SOYA BEAN OIL, REFINED E0.02
STONE FRUITS E0.02
SUGAR BEET E0.1
VEGETABLES [EXCEPT AS
OTHERWISE LISTED UNDER THIS
CHEMICAL]
E0.02
DDT
SUM OF P,P '-DDT; O,P '-DDT; P,P '-DDE AND P,P '-
TDE (DDD)
CEREAL GRAINS E0.1
CRUSTACEANS E1
EDIBLE OFFAL (MAMMALIAN) E5
EGGS E0.5
FISH E1
FRUIT E1
MEAT (MAMMALIAN) (IN THE FAT) E5
MILKS (IN THE FAT) E1.25
MOLLUSCS (INCLUDING
CEPHALOPODS)
E1
PEANUT E0.02
POULTRY, EDIBLE OFFAL OF E5
POULTRY MEAT (IN THE FAT) E5
VEGETABLE OILS, EDIBLE E1
VEGETABLES E1
HCB
HEXACHLOROBENZENE
CEREAL GRAINS E0.05
CRUSTACEANS E0.1
DIADROMOUS FISH E0.1
EDIBLE OFFAL (MAMMALIAN) E1
EGGS E1
FRESHWATER FISH E0.1
MARINE FISH E0.1
MEAT (MAMMALIAN) (IN THE FAT) E1
MILKS (IN THE FAT) E0.5
MOLLUSCS (INCLUDING
CEPHALOPODS)
E0.1
SCHEDULE 2
Extraneous Residue Limits
Issue 58 Standard 1.4.2 46
PEANUT E0.01
POULTRY, EDIBLE OFFAL OF E1
POULTRY MEAT (IN THE FAT) E1
HEPTACHLOR
SUM OF HEPTACHLOR AND HEPTACHLOR EPOXIDE
CARROT E0.2
CEREAL GRAINS E0.02
CITRUS FRUITS E0.01
COTTON SEED E0.02
CRUSTACEANS E0.05
EDIBLE OFFAL (MAMMALIAN) E0.2
EGGS E0.05
FISH E0.05
MEAT (MAMMALIAN) (IN THE FAT) E0.2
MILKS (IN THE FAT) E0.15
MOLLUSCS (INCLUDING
CEPHALOPODS)
E0.05
PEANUT E0.01
PINEAPPLE E0.01
POULTRY, EDIBLE OFFAL OF E0.2
POULTRY MEAT E0.2
SOYA BEAN E0.02
SOYA BEAN OIL, CRUDE E0.5
SOYA BEAN OIL, REFINED E0.02
SUGAR CANE E0.02
TOMATO E0.02
VEGETABLES [EXCEPT AS
OTHERWISE LISTED UNDER THIS
CHEMICAL]
E0.05
LINDANE
LINDANE
APPLE E2
CEREAL GRAINS E0.5
CHERRIES E0.5
CRANBERRY E3
CRUSTACEANS E1
EDIBLE OFFAL (MAMMALIAN) E2
EGGS E0.1
FISH E1
GRAPES E0.5
MOLLUSCS (INCLUDING
CEPHALOPODS)
E1
OILSEED [EXCEPT PEANUT] E0.05
PEACH E2
PEANUT E0.05
PLUMS (INCLUDING PRUNES) E0.5
POULTRY, EDIBLE OFFAL OF E0.7
POULTRY MEAT (IN THE FAT) E0.7
STRAWBERRY E3
SUGAR CANE E*0.002
VEGETABLES E2
SCHEDULE 3
Chemical Groups
Issue 53 Standard 1.4.2 47
Group Chemicals
Group A Aldrin, Dieldrin, Endosulfan, Heptachlor
Group B BHC and its isomers, DDT, Dicofol, Fenarimol, Lindane,
Quintozene
Group C Azamethiphos, Azinphos-ethyl, Azinphos-methyl, Coumaphos,
Demeton, Diazinon, Dichlorvos, Dimethoate, Disulfoton, Dithianon,
Ethion, Ethoprophos, Famphur, Fenamiphos, Fenchlorphos,
Fenitrothion, Fenthion, Formothion, Maldison, Methamidophos,
Methidathion, Mevinphos, Monocrotophos, Naphthalophos,
Omethoate, Parathion, Parathion-methyl, Phorate, Phosmet,
Pirimiphos-ethyl, Pirimiphos-methyl, Prothiophos, Pyrazophos,
Sulprofos, Temephos, Tetrachlorvinphos, Thiometon,
Tributylphosphorotrithioate, Trichlorfon, Vamidothion
Group D Mancozeb, Metiram, Propineb, Thiram, Zineb, Ziram
Group E 2,4-D, Diclofop-methyl, MCPA, MCPB, Picloram
Group F Aldicarb, Bendiocarb, Carbaryl, Iprodione, Methomyl, Oxamyl,
Phenisopham, Promacyl, Promecarb, Propoxur, Thiobencarb
Group G Diuron, Fluometuron, Linuron, Methabenzthiazuron, Thidiazuron
Group H Parbendazole, Thiabendazole
Group I Benomyl, Carbendazim, Thiophanate, Thiophanate-methyl
Group J Ametryn, Atrazine, Cyanazine, Metribuzin, Prometryn, Propazine,
Simazine, Terbutryn
Group K Metolachlor, Propachlor
Group L Chlormequat, Diquat, Paraquat
Group M Captan
Group N Ethylene dibromide (EDB), Ethylene dichloride, Methyl bromide,
Trichloroethylene
Group O Fenbutatin Oxide
Group P Bioresmethrin, Cypermethrin, Deltamethrin, Fenvalerate,
Permethrin, Pyrethrins
Group Q Etridiazole
Group R Dithiocarbamates, Mancozeb, Metham, Metiram, Propineb, Thiram,
Ziram
SCHEDULE 4
Foods and Classes of Foods
Issue 53 Standard 1.4.2 48
ANIMAL FOOD COMMODITIES
MAMMALIAN PRODUCTS
Meat (mammalian)
Meats are the muscular tissues, including adhering fatty tissues such as intramuscular,
intermuscular and subcutaneous fat from animal carcasses or cuts of these as prepared for
wholesale or retail distribution. Meat (mammalian) includes farmed and game meat. The
cuts offered may include bones, connective tissues and tendons as well as nerves and lymph
nodes. It does not include edible offal. The entire commodity except bones may be
consumed.
Commodities: Buffalo meat; Camel meat; Cattle meat; Deer meat; Donkey meat; Goat meat;
Hare meat; Horse meat; Kangaroo meat; Pig meat; Possum meat; Rabbit meat; Sheep meat;
Wallaby meat.
Portion of the commodity to which the MRL applies (and which is analysed): whole
commodity (without bones). When the commodity description is qualified by (in the fat) a
proportion of adhering fat is analysed and the MRLs apply to the fat.
Edible offal (mammalian)
Edible offal is the edible tissues and organs other than muscles and animal fat from
slaughtered animals as prepared for wholesale or retail distribution. Edible offal includes
brain, heart, kidney, liver, pancreas, spleen, thymus, tongue and tripe. The entire commodity
may be consumed.
Commodities: Buffalo, edible offal of; Cattle, edible offal of; Camel, edible offal of; Deer,
edible offal of; Donkey, edible offal of; Goat, edible offal of; Hare, edible offal of; Horse,
edible offal of; Kangaroo, edible offal of; Pig, edible offal of; Possum, edible offal of; Rabbit,
edible offal of; Sheep, edible offal of; Wallaby, edible offal of.
Portion of the commodity to which the MRL applies (and which is analysed): whole
commodity.
Fats (mammalian)
Mammalian fats, excluding milk fats are derived from the fatty tissues of animals (not
processed). The entire commodity may be consumed.
Commodities: Buffalo fat; Camel fat; Cattle fat; Goat fat; Horse fat; Pig fat; Rabbit fat; Sheep
fat.
Portion of the commodity to which the MRL applies (and which is analysed): whole
commodity.
Milks
Milks are the mammary secretions of various species of lactating herbivorous ruminant
animals.
SCHEDULE 4
Foods and Classes of Foods
Issue 53 Standard 1.4.2 49
Commodities: Buffalo milk; Camel milk; Cattle milk; Goat milk; Sheep milk.
The entire commodity may be consumed.
Portion of the commodity to which the MRL applies (and which is analysed): whole
commodity. When an MRL for cattle milk or milks is qualified by '(in the fat)' the compound
is regarded as fat-soluble, and the MRL applies to the fat portion of the milk. In the case of a
derived or a manufactured milk product with a fat content of 2% or more, the MRL also
applies to the fat portion. For a milk product with fat content less than 2%, the MRL applied
should be 1/50 that specified for 'milk (in the fat)', and should apply to the whole product.
POULTRY
Poultry meat
Poultry meats are the muscular tissues, including adhering fat and skin, from poultry
carcasses as prepared for wholesale or retail distribution. The entire product may be
consumed. Poultry meat includes farmed and game poultry.
Commodities: Chicken meat; Duck meat; Emu meat; Goose meat; Guinea-fowl meat; Ostrich
meat; Partridge meat; Pheasant meat; Pigeon meat; Quail meat; Turkey meat.
Portion of the commodity to which the MRL applies (and which is analysed): whole
commodity (without bones). When the commodity description is qualified by (in the fat) a
proportion of adhering fat is analysed and the MRLs apply to the fat.
Poultry, edible Offal
Poultry edible offal is the edible tissues and organs, other than poultry meat and poultry fat, as
prepared for wholesale or retail distribution and include liver, gizzard, heart, skin. The entire
product may be consumed.
Commodities: Chicken, edible offal of; Duck, edible offal of; Emu, edible offal of; Goose,
edible offal of; Ostrich, edible offal of; Turkey, edible offal of.
Portion of the commodity to which the MRL applies (and which is analysed): whole
commodity.
Note that poultry meat includes any attached skin, but poultry skin on its own (not attached)
is considered as 'poultry edible offal'.
Poultry fats
Poultry fats are derived from the fatty tissues of poultry (not processed). The entire product
may be consumed.
Commodities: Chicken fat; Duck fat; Goose fat; Turkey fat.
Portion of the commodity to which the MRL applies (and which is analysed): whole
commodity.
SCHEDULE 4
Foods and Classes of Foods
Issue 53 Standard 1.4.2 50
Eggs
Eggs are the reproductive bodies laid by female birds, especially domestic fowl. The edible
portion includes egg yolk and egg white after removal of the shell.
Commodities: Chicken eggs; Duck eggs; Goose eggs; Quail eggs.
Portion of the commodity to which the MRL applies (and which is analysed): whole egg
whites and yolks combined after removal of shell.
FISH, CRUSTACEANS AND MOLLUSCS
Fish includes freshwater fish, diadromous fish and marine fish.
Diadromous fish
Diadromous fish include species which migrate from the sea to brackish and/or fresh water
and in the opposite direction. Some species are domesticated and do not migrate. The fleshy
parts of the animals and, to a lesser extent, roe and milt are consumed.
Commodities: Barramundi; Salmon species; Trout species; Eel species.
Portion of the commodity to which the MRL applies (and which is analysed): whole
commodity including bones and head (in general after removing the digestive tract).
Freshwater fish
Freshwater fish include a variety of species which remain lifelong, including the spawning
period, in fresh water. Several species of freshwater fish are domesticated and bred in fish
farms. The fleshy parts of the animals and, to a lesser extent, roe and milt are consumed.
Commodities: a variety of species
Portion of the commodity to which the MRL applies (and which is analysed): whole
commodity including bones and head (in general after removing the digestive tract).
Marine fish
Marine fish generally live in open seas and are almost exclusively wild species. The fleshy
parts of the animals and, to a lesser extent, roe and milt are consumed.
Commodities: a variety of species.
Portion of the commodity to which the MRL applies (and which is analysed): whole
commodity including bones and head (in general after removing the digestive tract).
Molluscs
Molluscs includes Cephalopods and Coelenterates. Cephalopods and Coelenterates are
various species of aquatic animals, wild or cultivated, which have an inedible outer or inner
shell (invertebrates). A few species of cultivated edible land snails are included in this group.
The edible aquatic molluscs live mainly in brackish water or in the sea.
SCHEDULE 4
Foods and Classes of Foods
Issue 53 Standard 1.4.2 51
Commodities: Clams; Cockles; Cuttlefish; Mussels; Octopus; Oysters; Scallops; Seacucumbers;
Sea urchins; Snails, edible; Squids.
Portion of the commodity to which the MRL applies (and which is analysed): whole
commodity after removal of shell.
Crustaceans
Crustaceans include various species of aquatic animals, wild and cultivated, which have an
inedible chitinous outer shell. A small number of species live in fresh water, but most species
live in brackish water and/or in the sea.
Crustaceans are largely prepared for wholesale and retail distribution after catching by
cooking or parboiling and deep freezing.
Commodities: Crabs; Crayfish; Lobsters; Prawns; Shrimps.
Portion of the commodity to which the MRL applies (and which is analysed): whole
commodity or the meat without the outer shell, as prepared for wholesale and retail
distribution.
HONEY AND OTHER MISCELLANEOUS PRIMARY FOOD COMMODITIES OF
ANIMAL ORIGIN
Honey
Commodity: Honey.
Portion of the commodity to which the MRL applies (and which is analysed): whole
commodity.
SCHEDULE 4
Foods and Classes of Foods
Issue 53 Standard 1.4.2 52
CROP COMMODITIES
FRUIT
Tropical and sub-tropical fruit - edible peel
Tropical and sub-tropical fruits - edible peel are derived from the immature or mature fruits
of a large variety of perennial plants, usually shrubs or trees. The fruits are fully exposed to
pesticides applied during the growing season.
The whole fruit may be consumed in a succulent or processed form.
Commodities: Ambarella; Arbutus berry; Babaco; Barbados cherry; Bilimbi; Brazilian cherry
(Grumichama); Carambola; Caranda; Carob; Cashew apple; Chinese olive; Coco plum;
Cumquats; Date; Fig; Hog plum; Jaboticaba; Jujube; Natal plum; Olives; Otaheite
gooseberry; Persimmon, Japanese; Pomerac; Rose apple; Sea grape; Surinam cherry; Tree
tomato (Tamarillo).
Portion of the commodity to which the MRL applies (and which is analysed): whole
commodity. Dates and olives: Whole commodity after removal of stems and stones but
residue calculated and expressed on the whole fruit.
Tropical and sub-tropical fruit - inedible peel
Tropical and sub-tropical fruits - inedible peel are derived from the immature or mature fruits
of a large variety of perennial plants, usually shrubs or trees. Fruits are fully exposed to
pesticides applied during the growing season but the edible portion is protected by skin, peel
or husk. The edible part of the fruits may be consumed in a fresh or processed form.
Commodities: Akee apple; Avocado; Banana (includes banana dwarf); Bread fruit; Canistel;
Cherimoya; Custard apple; Doum; Durian; Elephant fruit; Feijoa; Guava; Ilama; Jackfruit;
Jambolan; Java apple; Kiwifruit; Longan; Litchi; Mammy apple; Mango; Mangosteen;
Marmalade box; Mombin, yellow; Naranjilla; Passionfruit; Papaya (Pawpaw); Persimmon,
American; Pineapple; Plantain; Pomegranate; Prickly pear; Pulasan; Rambutan; Rollinia;
Sapodilla; Sapote, black; Sapote, green; Sapote, mammey; Sapote, white; Sentul; Soursop;
Spanish lime; Star apple; Sugar apple; Tamarind; Tonka bean.
Portion of the commodity to which the MRL applies (and which is analysed): whole fruit.
Avocado, mangos and similar fruit with hard seeds: whole commodity after removal of stone
but calculated on whole fruit. Banana: whole commodity after removal of any central stem
and peduncle. Pineapple: after removal of crown.
Berries And Other Small Fruits
Berries and other small fruits are derived from a variety of perennial plants and shrubs having
fruit characterised by a high surface to weight ratio. The fruits are fully exposed to pesticides
applied during the growing season. The entire fruit, often including seed, may be consumed
in a succulent or processed form.
Commodities: Bilberry; Blackberries; Blueberries; Cranberry; Currants, black, red, white;
Dewberries (including Boysenberry, Loganberry and Youngberry); Elderberries; Gooseberry;
Grapes; Juneberries; Mulberries; Raspberries, Red, Black; Rose hips; Strawberry; Vaccinium
berries.
SCHEDULE 4
Foods and Classes of Foods
Issue 53 Standard 1.4.2 53
Portion of the commodity to which the MRL applies (and which is analysed): whole
commodity after removal of caps and stems. Currants: fruit with stem.
Citrus fruits
Citrus fruits are produced on trees and shrubs of the family Rutaceae. These fruits are
characterised by aromatic oily peel, globular form and interior segments of juice-filled
vesicles. The fruit is fully exposed to pesticides applied during the growing season. Postharvest
treatments with pesticides and liquid waxes are often carried out to avoid
deterioration due to fungal diseases, insect pests or loss of moisture. The fruit pulp may be
consumed in succulent form and as a juice. The entire fruit may be used for preserves.
Commodities: Citron; Grapefruit; Lemon; Lime; Mandarins; Oranges, sweet, sour; Shaddock
(Pomelo); Tangelo; Tangors.
Portion of the commodity to which the MRL applies (and which is analysed): whole commodity.
Pome fruits
Pome fruits are produced on trees and shrubs belonging to certain genera of the rose family
(Rosaceae), especially the genera Malus and Pyrus. They are characterised by fleshy tissue
surrounding a core consisting of parchment-like carpels enclosing the seeds.
Pome fruits are fully exposed to pesticides applied during the growing season. Post-harvest
treatments directly after harvest may also occur. The entire fruit, except the core, may be
consumed in the succulent form or after processing.
Commodities: Apple; Crab-apple; Loquat; Medlar; Pear; Quince.
Portion of the commodity to which the MRL applies (and which is analysed): whole
commodity after removal of stems.
Stone fruits
Stone fruits are produced on trees belonging to the genus Prunus of the family Rosaceae.
They are characterised by fleshy tissue surrounding a single hard shelled seed. The entire
fruit, except the seed, may be consumed in a succulent or processed form. The fruit is fully
exposed to pesticides applied during the growing season. Dipping of fruit immediately after
harvest, especially with fungicides, may also occur.
Commodities: Apricot; Cherries; Nectarine; Peach; Plums*.
Portion of the commodity to which the MRL applies (and which is analysed): whole
commodity after removal of stems and stones, but the residue calculated and expressed on the
whole commodity without stem.
*where plums is specified as ‘(including Prunes)’ it includes all relevant prunes.
SCHEDULE 4
Foods and Classes of Foods
Issue 53 Standard 1.4.2 54
VEGETABLES
Brassica (cole or cabbage) vegetables
Cole vegetables (cabbage and flowerhead brassicas) are foods derived from the leafy heads
and stems of plants belonging to the genus Brassica of the family Cruciferae. The edible part
of the crop is partly protected from pesticides applied during the growing season by outer
leaves, or skin. The entire vegetable after discarding obviously decomposed or withered
leaves may be consumed.
Commodities: Broccoli; Broccoli, Chinese; Brussels sprouts; Cabbages, head; Cauliflower;
Kohlrabi.
Portion of the commodity to which the MRL applies (and which is analysed): Head cabbages
and kohlrabi, whole commodity as marketed, after removal of obviously decomposed or
withered leaves. Cauliflower and broccoli: flower heads (immature inflorescence only).
Brussels sprouts: ‘buttons only’.
Bulb Vegetables
Bulb vegetables are pungent, highly flavoured bulbous vegetables derived from fleshy scale
bulbs of the genus Allium of the lily family (Liliaceae). Bulb fennel has been included in this
group as the bulb-like growth of this commodity gives rise to similar residues. The
subterranean parts of the bulbs and shoots are protected from direct exposure to pesticides
during the growing season. Although chives are alliums they have been classified with herbs.
The entire bulb may be consumed after removal of the parchment-like skin. The leaves and
stems of some species or cultivars may also be consumed.
Commodities: Fennel, bulb; Garlic; Leek; Onion, bulb; Onion, Chinese; Onion, Welsh;
Shallot; Spring onion; Tree onion.
Portion of the commodity to which the MRL applies (and which is analysed): Bulb/dry.
Onions and garlic: Whole commodity after removal of roots and adhering soil and whatever
parchment skin is easily detached. Leeks and spring onions: Whole vegetable after removal
of roots and adhering soil.
Fruiting vegetables, cucurbits
Fruiting vegetables, Cucurbits are derived from the immature and mature fruits of various
plants, belonging to the botanical family Cucurbitaceae. These vegetables are fully exposed
to pesticides during the period of fruit development. The edible portion of those fruits of
which the inedible peel is discarded before consumption is protected from most pesticides by
the skin or peel, except from pesticides with a systemic action.
The entire fruiting vegetable or the edible portion after discarding the inedible peel may be
consumed in the fresh form or after processing.
Commodities: Balsam apple; Balsam pear; Bottle gourd; Chayote; Cucumber; Gherkin;
Loofah; Melons, except Watermelon; Pumpkins; Snake gourd; Squash, summer (including
Zucchini); Squash, winter; Watermelon.
SCHEDULE 4
Foods and Classes of Foods
Issue 53 Standard 1.4.2 55
Portion of the commodity to which the MRL applies (and which is analysed): Whole
commodity after removal of stems.
Fruiting vegetables, other than cucurbits
Fruiting vegetables, other than Cucurbits are derived from the immature and mature fruits of
various plants, usually annual vines or bushes. The group includes edible fungi and
mushrooms, being comparable organs of lower plants. The entire fruiting vegetable or the
edible portion after discarding husks or peels may be consumed in a fresh form or after
processing. The vegetables of this group are fully exposed to pesticides applied during the
period of fruit development, except those of which the edible portion is covered by husks,
such as sweet corn.
Commodities: Cape gooseberry (ground cherries); Egg plant; Fungi, edible; Mushrooms;
Okra; Pepino; Peppers, sweet, Chilli; Roselle; Sweet corn*; Tomato.
Portion of the commodity to which the MRL applies (and which is analysed): whole
commodity after removal of stems. Mushrooms: Whole commodity. Sweet corn and fresh
corn: kernels plus cob without husk.
*sweet corn is specified as either ‘(corn-on-the-cob)’ to indicate that the MRL is set on the
cob plus kernels, or as ‘(kernels) ’ to indicate that the MRL is set on the kernels only.
Leafy vegetables (including brassica leafy vegetables)
Leafy vegetables are foods derived from the leaves of a wide variety of edible plants. They
are characterised by a high surface to weight ratio. The leaves are fully exposed to pesticides
applied during the growing season. The entire leaf may be consumed either fresh or after
processing.
Commodities: Amaranth; Box thorn; Chard (silver beet); Chervil; Chicory leaves; Chinese
cabbage (Pe-tsai); Choisum; Cress, garden; Dandelion; Dock; Endive; Grape leaves; Indian
mustard; Japanese greens; Kale; Kangkung; Komatsuma; Lettuce, Head; Lettuce, Leaf; Marsh
marigold; Mustard greens; New Zealand spinach; Pak-choi; Pokeweed; Purslane; Radish
leaves (including radish tops); Rape greens; Rucola; Sowthistle; Spinach; Turnip greens;
Watercress.
Portion of the commodity to which the MRL applies (and which is analysed): whole
commodity after removal of obviously decomposed or withered leaves.
Legume vegetables
Legume vegetables are derived from the succulent seed and immature pods of leguminous
plants commonly known as beans and peas. Pods are fully exposed to pesticides during the
growing season, whereas the succulent seed is protected within the pod from most pesticides,
except pesticides with systemic action.
SCHEDULE 4
Foods and Classes of Foods
Issue 53 Standard 1.4.2 56
Commodities: Beans, except broad bean and soya bean; Broad bean (green pods and
immature seeds); Chick-pea (green pods); Cluster bean (young pods); Common bean (pods
and/or immature seeds); Cowpea (immature pods); Garden pea (young pods); Garden pea,
shelled; Goa bean (immature pods); Haricot bean (green pods and/or immature seeds);
Hyacinth bean (young pods, immature seeds); Lentil (young pods); Lima bean (young pods
and/or immature beans); Lupin; Mung bean (green pods); Pigeon pea (green pods and/or
young green seeds); Podded pea (young pods); Snap bean (immature seeds); Soya bean
(immature seeds); Vetch.
Common bean (pods and/or immature seeds) includes Dwarf bean (immature pods and/or
seeds); Field bean (green pods); Flageolet (fresh beans); French bean (immature pods and
seeds); Green bean (green pods and immature seeds); Kidney bean (pods and/or immature
seeds); Navy bean (young pods and/or immature seeds) and Runner bean (green pods and
seeds).
Podded pea (young pods) includes sugar pea (young pods) and snow pea.
Portion of the commodity to which the MRL applies (and which is analysed): whole
commodity (seed plus pod) unless otherwise specified.
Pulses
Pulses are derived from the mature seeds, naturally or artificially dried, of leguminous plants
known as beans (dry) and peas (dry). The seeds in the pods are protected from most
pesticides applied during the growing season except pesticides which show a systemic action.
There may be registered post harvest treatments for dried peas and beans.
Commodities: Beans (dry); Peas (dry); Adzuki bean (dry); Broad bean (dry); Chick-pea (dry);
Common bean (dry); Cowpea (dry); Field pea (dry); Hyacinth bean (dry); Lentil (dry); Lima
bean (dry); Lupin (dry); Mung bean (dry); Pigeon pea (dry); Soya bean (dry).
Common bean (dry) includes Dwarf bean (dry); Field bean (dry); Flageolet (dry); Kidney
bean (dry); Navy bean (dry).
Portion of the commodity to which the MRL applies (and which is analysed): whole
commodity (dried seed only).
Root and tuber vegetables
Root and tuber vegetables are the starchy enlarged solid roots, tubers, corms or rhizomes,
mostly subterranean, of various species of plants. The underground location protects the
edible portion from most pesticides applied to the aerial parts of the crop during the growing
season, however the commodities in this group are exposed to pesticide residues from soil
treatments. The entire vegetable may be consumed in the form of fresh or processed foods.
Commodities: Arrowroot; Beetroot; Canna, edible; Carrot; Cassava; Celeriac; Chicory, roots;
Horseradish; Jerusalem artichoke; Parsnip; Potato; Radish; Radish, Japanese; Salsify;
Scorzonera; Sugar beet; Swede; Sweet potato; Taro; Turnip, garden; Yams.
SCHEDULE 4
Foods and Classes of Foods
Issue 53 Standard 1.4.2 57
Portion of the commodity to which the MRL applies (and which is analysed): whole
commodity after removing tops. Remove adhering soil (e.g. by rinsing in running water or by
gentle brushing of the dry commodity).
Stalk and stem vegetables
Stalk and stem vegetables are the edible stalks, leaf stems or immature shoots from a variety
of annual or perennial plants. Globe artichokes have been included in this group. Depending
upon the part of the crop used for consumption and the growing practices, stalk and stem
vegetables are exposed, in varying degrees, to pesticides applied during the growing season.
Stalk and stem vegetables may be consumed in whole or in part and in the form of fresh,
dried or processed foods.
Commodities: Artichoke, globe; Asparagus; Bamboo shoots; Celery; Celtuce; Palm hearts;
Rhubarb; Witloof chicory.
Portion of the commodity to which the MRL applies (and which is analysed): whole
commodity after removal of obviously decomposed or withered leaves. Rhubarb: leaf stems
only. Globe artichoke: flowerhead only. Celery and asparagus: remove adhering soil.
GRASSES
Cereal Grains
Cereal grains are derived from the (heads) of starchy seeds produced by a variety of plants,
primarily of the grass family (Gramineae). The edible seeds are protected to varying degrees
from pesticides applied during the growing season by husks. Husks are removed before
processing and/or consumption. There may be registered post harvest treatments for cereal
grains.
Commodities: Barley; Buckwheat; Maize; Millet; Oats; Popcorn; Rice*; Rye; Sorghum;
Triticale; Wheat; Wild rice.
Portion of the commodity to which the MRL applies (and which is analysed): whole
commodity
* 'Rice' means 'Rice in Husk.'
Grasses for sugar or syrup production
Grasses for sugar or syrup production, includes species of grasses with a high sugar content
especially in the stem. The stems are mainly used for sugar or syrup production.
Commodities: Sugar cane.
Portion of the commodity to which the MRL applies (and which is analysed): whole
commodity.
SCHEDULE 4
Foods and Classes of Foods
Issue 53 Standard 1.4.2 58
NUTS AND SEEDS
Tree nuts
Tree nuts are the seeds of a variety of trees and shrubs which are characterised by a hard
inedible shell enclosing an oily seed. The seed is protected from pesticides applied during the
growing season by the shell and other parts of the fruit. The edible portion of the nut is
consumed in succulent, dried or processed forms.
Commodities: Almonds; Beech nuts; Brazil nut; Cashew nut; Chestnuts; Coconut; Hazelnuts;
Hickory nuts; Japanese horse-chestnut; Macadamia nuts; Pecan; Pine nuts; Pili nuts;
Pistachio nuts; Sapucaia nut; Walnuts.
Portion of the commodity to which the MRL applies (and which is analysed): whole
commodity after removal of shell. Chestnuts: whole in skin.
Oilseed
Oilseed consists of seeds from a variety of plants used in the production of edible vegetable
oils. Some oilseeds are used directly, or after slight processing, as food or for food
flavouring. Oilseeds are protected from pesticides applied during the growing season by the
shell or husk.
Commodities: Acacia seed; Cotton seed; Linseed; Mustard seed; Palm nut; Peanut; Plantago
ovata seed; Poppy seed; Rape seed; Safflower seed; Sesame seed; Sunflower seed.
Portion of the commodity to which the MRL applies (and which is analysed): seed or kernels,
after removal of shell or husk.
Seed for beverages and sweets
Seeds for beverages and sweets are derived from tropical and sub-tropical trees and shrubs.
These seeds are protected from pesticides applied during the growing season by the shell or
other parts of the fruit.
Commodities: Cacao beans; Coffee beans; Cola nuts.
Portion of the commodity to which the MRL applies (and which is analysed): whole
commodity.
HERBS AND SPICES
Herbs
Herbs consist of leaves, flowers, stems and roots from a variety of herbaceous plants, used in
relatively small amounts as condiments to flavour foods or beverages. They are used either in
fresh or naturally dried form. Herbs are fully exposed to pesticides applied during the
growing season. There may be registered post-harvest treatments for dried herbs.
SCHEDULE 4
Foods and Classes of Foods
Issue 53 Standard 1.4.2 59
Commodities: Angelica; Balm leaves (Melissa officinalis); Basil; Bay leaves; Burnet, great
(Banguisorba officinalis); Burnet, salad; Burning bush (Dictamnus albus); Catmint; Celery
leaves; Chives; Curry leaves; Dill (Anethum graveolens); Fennel; Hops; Horehound; Hyssop;
Kaffir lime leaves; Lavender; Lemon balm; Lemon grass; Lemon verbena; Lovage; Marigold
flowers (Calendula officinalis); Marjoram; Mints; Nasturtium leaves (Tropaeolum majus L.);
Parsley; Rosemary; Rue (Ruta graveolens); Sage; Sassafras leaves; Savoury, summer, winter;
Sorrel; Sweet cicely; Tansy; Tarragon; Thyme; Winter cress; Wintergreen leaves (Gaultheria
procumbens L.); Woodruff (Asperula odorata); Wormwoods (Artemisia spp.).
Portion of the commodity to which the MRL applies (and which is analysed): whole
commodity.
Spices
Spices consist of the aromatic seeds, roots, berries or other fruits from a variety of plants,
which are used in relatively small quantities to flavour foods. Spices are exposed in varying
degrees to pesticides applied during the growing season. There may be registered post
harvest treatments for dried spices.
Commodities: Angelica seed; Anise seed; Calamus root; Caper buds; Caraway seed;
Cardamom seed; Cassia buds; Celery seed; Cinnamon bark; Cloves; Coriander, seed; Cumin
seed; Dill seed; Elecampane root; Fennel seed; Fenugreek seed; Galangal, rhizomes; Ginger,
root; Grains of paradise; Juniper berry; Licorice root; Lovage seed; Mace; Nasturtium pods;
Nutmeg; Pepper, black, white; Pepper, long; Pimento, fruit; Tonka bean; Turmeric, root;
Vanilla, beans.
Portion of the commodity to which the MRL applies (and which is analysed): whole
commodity.
SCHEDULE 4
Foods and Classes of Foods
Issue 53 Standard 1.4.2 60
PROCESSED FOODS OF PLANT AND ANIMAL ORIGIN
DERIVED EDIBLE COMMODITIES OF PLANT ORIGIN
'Derived edible products' are foods or edible substances isolated from primary food
commodities or raw agricultural commodities using physical, biological or chemical
processing. This includes groups such as vegetable oils (crude and refined), by-products of
the fractionation of cereals and teas (fermented and dried).
Cereal grain milling fractions
This group includes milling fractions of cereal grains at the final stage of milling and
preparation in the fractions, and includes processed brans.
Commodities: Cereal brans, processed; Maize flour; Maize meal; Rice bran, processed; Rye
bran, processed; Rye flour; Rye wholemeal; Wheat bran, processed; Wheat germ; Wheat
flour; Wheat wholemeal.
Portion of the commodity to which the MRL applies (and which is analysed): whole
commodity.
Tea
Teas are derived from the leaves of several plants, principally Camellia sinensis. They are
used mainly in a fermented and dried form or only as dried leaves for the preparation of
infusions.
Commodities: Tea, green, black
Portion of the commodity to which the MRL applies (and which is analysed): whole
commodity.
Vegetable oils, crude
This group includes the crude vegetable oils derived from oil seed, tropical and sub-tropical
oil-containing fruits such as olives, and some pulses. Exposure to pesticides is through preharvest
treatment of the relevant crops or post-harvest treatment of the oilseeds or oilcontaining
pulses.
Commodities: Vegetable oils, crude; Cotton seed oil, crude; Coconut oil, crude; Maize oil,
crude; Olive oil, crude; Palm oil, crude; Palm kernel oil, crude; Peanut oil, crude; Rape seed
oil, crude; Safflower seed oil, crude; Sesame seed oil, crude; Soya bean oil, crude.
Portion of the commodity to which the MRL applies (and which is analysed): whole
commodity.
Vegetable oils, edible
Vegetable oils, edible are derived from the crude oils through a refining and/or clarifying
process. Exposure to pesticides is through pre-harvest treatment of the relevant crops or postharvest
treatment of the oilseeds or oil-containing pulses.
SCHEDULE 4
Foods and Classes of Foods
Issue 53 Standard 1.4.2 61
Commodities: Vegetable oils, edible; Cotton seed oil, edible; Coconut oil, refined; Maize oil,
edible; Olive oil, refined; Palm oil, edible; Palm kernel oil, edible; Peanut oil, edible; Rape
seed oil, edible; Safflower seed oil, edible; Sesame seed oil, edible; Soya bean oil, refined;
Sunflower seed oil, edible.
Portion of the commodity to which the MRL applies (and which is analysed): whole
commodity.
Manufactured multi-ingredient cereal products
The commodities of this group are manufactured with several ingredients; products derived
from cereal grains however form the major ingredient.
Commodities: Bread and other cooked cereal products; Maize bread; Rye bread; White bread;
Wholemeal bread.
Portion of the commodity to which the MRL applies (and which is analysed): whole
commodity.
Miscellaneous
Commodities: Olives, processed; peppermint oil; Sugar cane molasses.
Portion of the commodity to which the MRL applies (and which is analysed): whole
commodity.
SECONDARY COMMODITIES OF PLANT ORIGIN
The term ‘Secondary food commodity’ refers to a primary food commodity which has
undergone simple processing, such as removal of certain portions, drying (except natural
drying), husking, and comminution, which do not basically alter the composition or identity
of the product. For the commodities referred to in dried fruits, dried vegetables and dried
herbs refer to the commodity groupings for fruits, vegetables and herbs. Naturally field dried
mature crops such as pulses or cereal grains are not considered as secondary food
commodities.
Dried fruits
Dried fruits are generally artificially dried. Exposure to pesticides may arise from pre-harvest
application, post-harvest treatment of the fruits before processing, or treatment of the dried
fruit to avoid losses during transport and distribution.
Portion of the commodity to which the MRL applies (and which is analysed): whole
commodity after removal of stones, but the residue is calculated on the whole commodity.
Dried herbs
Dried herbs are generally artificially dried and often comminuted. Exposure to pesticides is
from pre-harvest applications and/or treatment of the dry commodities.
Portion of the commodity to which the MRL applies (and which is analysed): whole
commodity.
SCHEDULE 4
Foods and Classes of Foods
Issue 53 Standard 1.4.2 62
Dried vegetables
Dried vegetables are generally artificially dried and often comminuted. Exposure to
pesticides is from pre-harvest application and/or treatment of the dry commodities.
Portion of the commodity to which the MRL applies (and which is analysed): whole
commodity.
Milled cereal products (early milling stages)
The group ‘milled cereal products (early milling stages)’ includes the early milling fractions
of cereal grains, except buckwheat, such as husked rice, polished rice and the unprocessed
cereal grain brans. Exposure to pesticides is through pre-harvest treatments of the growing
cereal grain crop and especially through post-harvest treatment of cereal grains.
Commodities: Bran, unprocessed; Rice bran, unprocessed; Rice, husked; Rice, polished; Rye
bran, unprocessed; Wheat bran, unprocessed.
Portion of the commodity to which the MRL applies (and which is analysed): whole
commodity.
SECONDARY COMMODITIES OF ANIMAL ORIGIN
The term ‘secondary food commodity’ refers to a primary food commodity which has
undergone simple processing, such as removal of certain portions, drying, and comminution,
which do not basically alter the composition or identity of the commodity.
Animal fats, processed
This group includes rendered or extracted (possibly refined and/or clarified) fats from
mammals and poultry and fats and oils derived from fish.
Commodities: Tallow and lard from cattle, goats, pigs and sheep; Poultry fats, processed.
Portion of the commodity to which the MRL applies (and which is analysed): whole
commodity.
Dried meat and fish products
For the commodities referred to in dried meat and dried fish products refer to the commodity
groupings for meat and fish. Dried meat and fish products includes naturally or artificially
dried meat products and dried fish, mainly marine fish.
Portion of the commodity to which the MRL applies (and which is analysed): whole commodity.
Milk fats
Milk fats are the fatty ingredients derived from the milk of various mammals.
Portion of the commodity to which the MRL applies (and which is analysed): whole commodity.
Issue 53 1 Standard 1.4.3
STANDARD 1.4.3
ARTICLES AND MATERIALS IN CONTACT WITH FOOD
Purpose
This Standard provides permission for articles and materials to be in contact with food in
accordance with the conditions set out in this Standard. Standard 1.4.1 sets out the maximum
levels for a number of metal and non-metal contaminants and natural toxicants that may be
present in food as a result of contact with the articles and materials regulated in this Standard.
Table of Provisions
1 Interpretation
2 Permission for articles and materials
Clauses
1 Interpretation
In this Standard -
articles and materials means any materials in contact with food, including
packaging material, which may enclose materials such as moisture
absorbers, mould inhibitors, oxygen absorbers, promotional materials,
writing or other graphics.
2 Permission for articles and materials
Articles and materials may be placed in contact with food, provided such articles or materials,
if taken into the mouth, are not -
(a) capable of being swallowed or of obstructing any alimentary or respiratory
passage; and
(b) otherwise likely to cause bodily harm, distress or discomfort.
Editorial note:
This Code does not specify details of materials to be added to or used to produce food
packaging materials or articles in contact with food. It is the responsibility of food
manufacturers and retailers to ensure that their products are safe and that they comply with all
relevant legislation.
Standards Australia has developed an Australian Standard for Plastics Materials for Food
Contact Use, Australian Standard AS2070 –1999.
Issue 53 2 Standard 1.4.3
{THIS PAGE INTENTIONALLY LEFT BLANK}
Issue 53 3 Standard 1.4.3
STANDARD 1.4.4
PROHIBITED AND RESTRICTED PLANTS AND FUNGI
Purpose
This standard regulates plants and fungi. It lists the species of plants and fungi that must not
be added to food or offered for sale as food. It also lists the species of plants and fungi that
may not be used in food except as a source of a flavouring substance.
Table of Provisions
1 Prohibited plants and fungi
2 Restricted plants and fungi
Schedule 1 Prohibited plants and fungi
Schedule 2 Restricted plants and fungi
Clauses
1 Prohibited plants and fungi
(1) A plant or fungus, or a part or a derivative of a plant or fungus listed in Schedule 1, or
any substance derived therefrom, must not be intentionally added to food or offered for sale
as food.
(2) Eurythroxylum coca (coca bush) or any substance derived therefrom must not be
present in a food unless the cocaine has been removed.
Editorial note:
Subclause (1) is not intended to prohibit the unintentional addition of plants and fungi to food
that occur within the bounds of recognised acceptable Good Agricultural Practice or Good
Manufacturing Practice. If a public health and safety concern is identified because of the
presence of such substances, they will be addressed through the setting of a limit on these
substances in final food products.
2 Restricted plants and fungi
A plant or fungus, or a part or a derivative of a plant or fungus listed in Schedule 2, or any
substance derived there from, may only be added to or be present in a food if it complies with
the requirements for natural toxicants from the addition of a flavouring substance in the Table
to clause 4 of Standard 1.4.1.
Issue 53 4 Standard 1.4.3
Editorial Note:
Clause 4 of Standard 1.4.1 imposes maximum levels of natural toxicants arising from the use
of certain flavouring substances.
Standard 1.3.1 regulates food additives, including the addition and presence of flavourings in
food.
SCHEDULE 1
Prohibited Plants and Fungi
Column 1 Column 2
Species name Common name
Abrus cantoniensis
Abrus precatorius Jequirity seeds
Acokanthera schimperi Arrow poison tree
Aconitum spp. Aconite
Acorus calamus Calamus oil
Adonis vernalis False hellebore, Spring adonis
Aesculus hippocastanum Horse chestnut, Buckeye
Alocasia macrorrhiza Cunjevoi, Elephant ear, Kape, ‘Ape, Ta’amu
Alstonia constricta Alstonia
Amanita muscaria Agaricus, Fly agaric
Amanita spp. Amanita Mushroom
Ammi spp. Bishops weed, Khella
Ammi visnaga Bisnaga, Khella
Anadenanthera peregrina Cohoba yope, Niopo
Anchusa officinalis Bugloss
Apocynum androsaemifolium Bitter root, Spreading dogbane
Apocynum cannabinum Canadian hemp, Dogbane, Indian hemp
Areca catechu nut Betel nut
Argyreia nervosa Woolly morning glory
Aristolochia spp. Birthwort, Snakeroot
Arnica spp. Arnica
Artemisia absinthium Common wormwood
Artemisia cina Berg Levant wormseed
Artemisia maritima Levant wormseed
Artemisia vulgaris Mugwort
Atropa belladonna Deadly nightshade, Dwale
Banisteriopsis spp. Banisteria, Caapi
Borago officinalis Borage
Brachyglottis spp. Rangiora
Brunfelsia uniflora Manaca, Mercury
Bryonia alba European white bryony
Bryonia dioica White bryony
Cacalia spp.
Calotropis spp. Calotropis
Cannabis spp. Hemp, Marijuana
Catha edulis Khat, Chat
Catharanthus spp. Periwinkle
Cestrum nocturnum Queen of the night, Night blooming jessamine
Chelidonium majus Common celandine, Greater celandine
Chenopodium ambrosioides Wormseed, Mexican goosefoot, Pigweed, America
wormseed
Cicuta virosa Cowbane, European water hemlock
Clitocybe spp. Fungi
Colchicum autumnale Autumn crocus, Meadow saffron
Issue 53 5 Standard 1.4.3
SCHEDULE 1
Prohibited Plants and Fungi (continued)
Column 1 Column 2
Species name Common name
Conium maculatum Hemlock
Conocybe siligineoides Ya’nte
Conocybe spp.
Convallaria majalis Lily of the Valley
Copelandia spp. Fungi
Coprinus atramentarius Common ink cap
Coriaria spp. Tutu, Tuupaakihi, Puuhou, Toot
Cornyocarpus laevigatus seed Karaka kernel, New Zealand laurel
Coronilla spp. Crown vetch
Cortinarius spp. Fungi
Coryanthe yohimbe Yohimbe
Crotolaria spp. Crotolaria
Croton tiglium Croton, Purging croton
Cycas media* Zamia palm
Cynoglossum officinale Hound’s tongue, Beggar’s lice
Cytisus scoparius* (see Sarothamnus scoparius)
Daphne spp. Daphne, Mezereum, Spurge laurel
Datura stramonium Jimson weed, Datura, Thornapple
Delphinium spp. Larkspur, Stavesacre
Digitalis purpurea Foxglove
Dryopteris filix-mas Male fern
Duboisia spp. Corkwood, Pituri
Echium plantagineum Patterson’s curse, Salvation Jane
Echium vulgare Viper’s bugloss
Entoloma sinuatus Fungus
Ephedra sinica Ma-huang
Erysimum canescens
Euonymus europaeus Spindle tree, Skewer wood
Eupatorium rugosum White snakeroot
Euphorbia spp. Euphorbia, Milkweed, Spurge, Pennyroyal oil
Farfugium japonicum
Galanthus nivalis Snowdrop
Galerina spp. Fungi
Gelsemium sempervirens Yellow Jessamine, Gelsemium
Gymnopilus spp. Fungi
Gyromitra esculenta False morel
Haemadictyon amazonica Yage
Heliotropium spp. Heliotrope
Helleborous niger Black hellebore, Christmas rose
Hemerocallis fulva Pale day lily
Hippomane mancinella Manzanillo
Homeria breyniana (see Homeria collina)
Homeria collina One-leaved cape tulip
Homeria miniata Two-leaved cape tulip
Hydrastis canadensis Goldenseal root or its extract
Hydnocarpus anthelmentica Chalmoogra seed
Hyoscyamus niger
Hypholoma fasciculare
Black henbane, Stinking nightshade
Sulphur tuft
Ilex aquifolium Holly, English holly
Inocybe spp. Fungi
Ipomoea burmanni Morning glory
Ipomoea hederacea Morning glory
Ipomoea tricolor* (see Ipomoea violacea)
Issue 53 6 Standard 1.4.3
SCHEDULE 1
Prohibited Plants and Fungi (continued)
Column 1 Column 2
Species name Common name
Ipomoea violacea Morning glory
Juniperus sabina oil Savin oil
Kalmia latifolia Calico bush, Mountain Laurel, Ivy Bush
Laburnum anagyroides Laburnum, Golden chain, Golden rain, Bean tree
Lantana camara Lantana
Laurelia nova-zelandiae Pukatea
Lepiota morgani Fungus
Lithospermum spp.
Lobelia inflata Indian tobacco, Lobelia
Lophophora spp. Peyote
Lycium ferocissimum Boxthorn, African boxthorn
Mahonia aquifolium Oregon grape or Mountain grape root or its extract
Mandragora officinarum European mandrake
Melia azedarach White cedar, Indian bead tree, Chinaberry
Menispermum canadense Yellow parilla, Moonseed
Myoporum laetum Ngaio, Kaio
Narcissus jonquille Narcissus, Daffodil, Jonquil
Narcissus poeticus Narcissus, Daffodil, Jonquil
Narcissus pseudonarcissus Narcissus, Daffodil, Jonquil
Nerium oleander Oleander
Oenanthe aquatica* (see Oenanthe phellandrium)
Oenanthe phellandrium Water fennel, Water dropwort
Omphalotus spp. Fungi
Opuntia cylindrica San Pedro cactus, Cane cactus
Panaeolus spp. Fungi
Papaver bracteatum Oriental poppy
Papaver somniferum (other than seeds) Opium poppy
Pausinystalia yohimbe* (see Coryanthe yohimbe)
Peganum harmala Wild rue
Petasites spp. Butterbur
Peumus boldus Boldo
Phoradendron flavascens* (see Viscum
flavescens)
Phoradendron serotinum* (see Viscum
flavescens)
Phoradendron tomentosum* (see Viscum
flavescens)
Physostigma venenosum Calabar bean, Ordeal bean
Phytolacca decandra Red pokeweed, Poke root
Phytolacca americana (see Phytolacca decandra)
Phytolacca octandra Inkweed, Red ink plant, Dyeberry
Pilocarpus spp.
Piptadenia macrocarpa Cebil colorado, Cura pag
Piptadenia peregrina Cohoba, Coxoba, Yoke
Pithomyces chartarum
Plugeus spp.
Fungus
Fungi
Podophyllum peltatum American mandrake, Mayapple, Podophyllum
Prestonia amazonica (see Haemodictyon
amazonica)
Prunus laurocerasus Cherry laurel
Psoralea corylifolia Malay tea
Psylocybe spp. Fungi
Pteridium aquilinum Bracken Fern
Issue 53 7 Standard 1.4.3
SCHEDULE 1
Prohibited Plants and Fungi (continued)
Column 1 Column 2
Species name Common name
Pulmonaria spp. Lungwort
Punica granatum stem and root bark Pomegranate
Rauwolfia spp. Devil pepper, Rauwolfia
Ricinus communis Castor bean, Castor oil plant
Robinia pseudoacacia Black locust, False acacia
Sanguinaria canadensis Bloodroot, Bloodwort
Sarothamnus scoparius Common broom
Scopolia carniolica Scopolia
Senecio aureus Golden ragwort
Senecio spp. Ragwort
Solanum aviculare Poroporo, Pooporo, Kohoho, Bullibulli
Solanum diflorum False Jerusalem cherry
Solanum dulcamara Bittersweet twigs, Blue bindweed, Woody
nightshade, Nightshade
Solanum laciniatum* (see Solanum aviculare)
Solanum linnaenum (see Solanum sodomeum)
Solanum nigrum Black nightshade
Solanum pseudocapsicum Jerusalem cherries
Solanum sodomeum Apple of Sodom
Sophora microphylla Kowhai
Sophora secundiflora Mescal bean
Spartium junceum Spanish broom
Spigela marilandica Pinkroot, Worm grass
Strophanthus gratus Strophanthus
Strophanthus kombe Strophanthus
Stropharia cubensis Fungus
Strychnos gautheriana Hoang nan
Strychnos ignatii Ignatious bean
Strychnos malaccensis* (see Strychnos gautheriana)
Strychnos nux-vomica Poison nut, Nux vomica
Symphytum asperum Prickly comfrey
Symphytum officinale Common comfrey
Symphytum x uplandicum Russian comfrey
Tamus communis Blackeye root, Black bryony
Taxus baccata Yew, European yew, Common yew
Thevetia neriifolia* (see Thevetia peruviana)
Thevetia peruviana Snake nut
Trichodesma africana
Tricholoma muscarium Fungus
Tussilago farfara Coltsfoot
Veratrum spp. Hellebore
Vinca spp. Periwinkle
Virola sebifera Cuajo negro, Camaticaro
Viscum album European mistletoe berries
Viscum flavescens American mistletoe
Xysmalobium undulatum Uzara, Thornbush
Zamia integrifolia* Coonties, Florida arrowroot
* Not an Australian Approved Name.
Issue 53 8 Standard 1.4.3
Editorial note:
Requirements relating to Kava (Piper methysticum) are contained in Standard 2.6.3 of this
Code.
SCHEDULE 2
Restricted Plants and Fungi
Column 1 Column 2 Column 3
Species name Common Name Natural Toxicant
Chrysanthemum balsamita Costmary Thujone
Chrysanthemum parthenium*
(see Tanacetum parthenium)
Cinchona spp. Cinchona Quinine
Cinnamomum camphora Camphor tree oil Safrole, coumarin
Cinnamomum micranthum Micranthum oil Safrole, coumarin
Hedeoma pulegioides oil* American pennyroyal
White snakeroot oil
Pulegone
Hypericum perforatum St John's wort Hypericine
Mentha pulegium oil European pennyroyal oil Pulegone
Sassafras albidum American sassafras oil Safrole
Sassafras officinale* (see
Sassafras albidum)
Tanacetum balsamita (see
Chrysanthemum balsamita)
Tanacetum parthenium Feverfew Santonin
Tanacetum vulgare Tansy oil Thujone
Thuja occidentalis Thuja, White cedar Thujone
* Not an Australian Approved Name.
Issue 55 1 Standard 1.5.2
Food Standards Code
Part 1.5 - Foods Requiring Pre-Market Clearance
Standard 1.5.1 Novel Foods
Standard 1.5.2 Food Produced Using Gene Technology
Standard 1.5.3 Food Irradiation
Issue 55 2 Standard 1.5.2
{THIS PAGE INTENTIONALLY LEFT BLANK}
Issue 55 3 Standard 1.5.2
STANDARD 1.5.1
NOVEL FOODS
Purpose
This Standard regulates the sale of novel food and novel food ingredients. This Standard
prohibits the sale of these foods unless they are listed in the Table to clause 2, and comply
with any special conditions of use in that Table. The specific permission may impose
conditions relating to matters such as the need for preparation or cooking instructions,
warning statements or other advice, or the need to meet specific requirements of composition
or purity.
The purpose of this Standard is to ensure that non-traditional foods which have features or
characteristics which raise safety concerns will undergo a risk-based safety assessment before
they are offered for retail for direct consumption in Australia and/or New Zealand.
The Authority will assess the safety for human consumption of each novel food prior to its
inclusion in the Table. The safety assessment will be performed in accordance with the
Authority’s safety assessment guidelines.
Foods produced using gene technology and foods which have been irradiated are regulated in
Standards 1.5.2 and 1.5.3 respectively.
Table of Provisions
1 Definitions
2 Sale of novel foods
Clauses
1 Definitions
In this Standard -
non-traditional food means a food which does not have a history of significant
human consumption by the broad community in Australia or New Zealand.
novel food means a non-traditional food for which there is insufficient knowledge in
the broad community to enable safe use in the form or context in which it is
presented, taking into account -
(a) the composition or structure of the product; or
(b) levels of undesirable substances in the product; or
(c) known potential for adverse effects in humans; or
(d) traditional preparation and cooking methods; or
(e) patterns and levels of consumption of the product.
Issue 55 4 Standard 1.5.2
Editorial Note:
Novel food includes novel foods used as ingredients in another food.
2 Sale of novel foods
A novel food must not be sold by way of retail sale as food or for use as a food ingredient
unless it is listed in column 1 of the Table to this clause and complies with the conditions of
use, if any, specified in column 2.
Table to clause 2
Column 1 Column 2
Novel Food Conditions of Use
phytosterol esters The requirements in clause 2 of Standard 1.2.3.
The name ‘phytosterol ester or plant sterol esters’
must be used when declaring the ingredient in the
ingredient list, as prescribed in Standard 1.2.4.
May only be added to food -
(1) according to Standards 1.3.4 and 2.4.2; and
(2) where the total saturated and trans fatty acids
present in the food is no more than 28% of the total
fatty acid content of the food.
Issue 55 5 Standard 1.5.2
STANDARD 1.5.2
FOOD PRODUCED USING GENE TECHNOLOGY
Purpose
Division 1 of this Standard addresses health and safety requirements, regulating the sale of
food produced using gene technology, other than additives and processing aids. The Standard
prohibits the sale and use of these foods unless they are included in the Table to clause 2 and
comply with any special conditions in that Table.
The Authority will assess the safety for human consumption of each food produced using
gene technology or such class of food prior to its inclusion in the Table. The safety
assessment will be performed according to the Authority’s approved safety assessment
criteria.
Additives and processing aids which are produced using gene technology are not regulated in
Division 1 of this Standard. Other Standards in this Code regulate additives and processing
aids and require pre-market approval for these substances.
Division 2 of this Standard specifies labelling and other information requirements for foods,
including food additives and processing aids, produced using gene technology.
Table of Provisions
Division 1 – Sale and use of food produced using gene technology
1 Interpretation
2 General prohibition on the sale and use of food produced using gene technology
3 Exemption to general prohibition on sale and use
Division 2 – Labelling etc of food produced using gene technology
4 Interpretation and Application
5 Labelling of genetically modified food
6 Labelling of food which is not genetically modified
7 Additional labelling/information requirements
Clauses
Division 1 – Sale and use of food produced using gene technology
1 Interpretation
For the purposes of this Standard -
a food produced using gene technology means a food which has been derived or
developed from an organism which has been modified by gene technology.
Issue 55 6 Standard 1.5.2
Editorial note:
This definition does not include a food derived from an animal or other organism
which has been fed food produced using gene technology, unless the animal or
organism itself is a product of gene technology.
gene technology means recombinant DNA techniques that alter the heritable genetic
material of living cells or organisms.
2 General prohibition on the sale and use of food produced using gene technology
A food produced using gene technology, other than a substance regulated as a food additive
or processing aid, must not be sold or used as an ingredient or component of any food unless
it is listed in Column 1 of the Table to this clause and complies with the conditions, if any,
specified in Column 2.
Table to clause 2
Column 1 Column 2
Food produced using gene technology Special conditions
Oil derived from glyphosate-tolerant canola line GT73
Food derived from glyphosate-tolerant corn line GA21
Food derived from glyphosate-tolerant soybean line
40-3-2
Food derived from high oleic acid soybean lines G94-
1, G94-19 and G168
The label on or attached to a package of a food
derived from high oleic acid soy bean lines G94-1,
G94-19 and G168 must include a statement to the
effect that the food has been genetically modified to
contain high levels of oleic acid
Food derived from insect- and potato leafroll virusprotected
potato lines RBMT21-129, RBMT21-350,
and RBMT22-82.
Food derived from insect- and potato virus Yprotected
potato lines RBMT15-101, SEM15-02 and
SEM15-15.
Food derived from insect-protected Bt-176 corn.
Food derived from insect-protected corn line MON
810
Food derived from insect-protected, glufosinate
ammonium-tolerant Bt-11 corn.
Food derived from insect-protected potato lines BT-
06, ATBT04-06, ATBT04-31, ATBT04-36, and
SPBT02-05
Oil and linters derived from glyphosate-tolerant cotton
line 1445
Oil and linters derived from insect-protected cotton
lines 531, 757 and 1076
3 Exemption to general prohibition on sale and use
(1) For the purposes of this clause -
(a) the Act means the Australia New Zealand Food Authority Act 1991;
Issue 53 7 Standard 1.5.3
(b) the Authority means the Australia New Zealand Food Authority established
under the Act;
(c) the Council means the Australia New Zealand Food Standards Council.
(2) The prohibition in clause 2 does not apply to a food produced using gene technology
where -
(a) that food is the subject of an application under section 12 of the Act to vary
the Table to that clause;
(b) the application has been accepted in accordance with section 13 of the Act
by the Authority on or before 30 April 1999;
(c) the Authority has evidence that that food, in one or more countries, other
than Australia or New Zealand, is lawfully permitted to be sold or used as
an ingredient or component, by a national food regulatory agency; and
(d) the Council has not become aware of evidence that that food poses a
significant risk to public health and safety.
Division 2 - Labelling etc of food produced using gene technology
4 Interpretation and Application
(1) For the purposes of this Division -
genetically modified food means food that is, or contains as an ingredient, including
a processing aid, a food produced using gene technology which -
(a) contains novel DNA and/or novel protein; or
(b) has altered characteristics;
but does not include –
(c) highly refined food, other than that with altered characteristics,
where the effect of the refining process is to remove novel DNA
and/or novel protein;
(d) a processing aid or food additive, except where novel DNA and/or
novel protein from the processing aid or food additive remains
present in the food to which it has been added;
(e) flavours present in the food in a concentration no more than 1g/kg;
or
(f) a food, ingredient, or processing aid in which genetically modified
food is unintentionally present in a quantity of no more than
10g/kg per ingredient.
altered characteristics means any of the matters specified in paragraphs 7(a), (b),
(c) or (d) of this Standard.
novel DNA and/or novel protein means DNA or a protein which, as a result of the
use of gene technology, is different in chemical sequence or structure from
DNA or protein present in counterpart food which has not been produced
using gene technology.
Issue 53 8 Standard 1.5.3
(2) Any statement required by clause 5 may be contained in the statement of ingredients
where the genetically modified food is an ingredient or processing aid.
(3) Where genetically modified food is displayed for retail sale other than in a package,
any information that would have been required under clause 5 of this Standard on the label on
the food if it was packaged, must be displayed on or in connection with the display of the
food.
(4) This Division does not apply to food intended for immediate consumption which is
prepared and sold from food premises and vending vehicles, including restaurants, take away
outlets, caterers, or self-catering institutions.
(5) This Division does not apply to food packaged or manufactured prior to 7 December
2001 for a period of 12 months after the commencement of that Division.
(6) Subclause (5) ceases to have effect on 7 December 2002.
Editorial Note:
Subclause 4(5) will cease to operate on 7 December 2002. From this date all food
will need to comply with the labelling requirements in Division 2. Subclause 4(5)
only applies to the labelling requirements in this Standard and has no effect on the
provisions in Division 1.
5 Labelling of genetically modified food
The label on a package of genetically modified food must include the statement ‘genetically
modified’ in conjunction with the name of that food or ingredient or processing aid.
Example for single ingredient genetically modified foods:
Soy Flour
Genetically Modified
Soy Flour
From genetically modified soya beans
Example for genetically modified food ingredients:
Ingredients: Soy Protein Isolate (genetically modified); Maltodextrin; Vegetable Oil;
Food Acid (332); Emulsifier (471); Vegetable Gum (407); Water Added.
6 Labelling of food which is not genetically modified
The label on a package of food which is not defined as ‘genetically modified food’ in clause 4
of this Standard is not required to include any statement about the genetic status of the food.
Issue 53 9 Standard 1.5.3
7 Additional labelling/information requirements
Notwithstanding the provisions of this Division, Column 2 of the Table to clause 2 may
specify labelling or other information requirements in relation to food produced using gene
technology listed in Column 1 of the Table where –
(a) the genetic modification has resulted in one or more significant composition
or nutritional parameters having values outside the normal range of values
for existing counterpart food not produced using gene technology;
(b) the level of anti-nutritional factors or natural toxicants are significantly
different in comparison to the existing counterpart food not produced using
gene technology;
(c) the food produced using gene technology contains a new factor known to
cause an allergic response in particular sections of the population;
(d) the intended use of the food produced using gene technology is different to
the existing counterpart food not produced using gene technology; or
(e) the genetic modification raises significant ethical, cultural and religious
concerns regarding the origin of the genetic material used in the genetic
modification.
Editorial note:
The Compliance Guide for Standard 1.5.2 as published by the Australia New
Zealand Food Authority should be read in conjunction with this Standard.
Claims about genetic modification or its absence are subject to the Australian Trade
Practices Act 1974 and State and Territory Food Acts, and the Western Australian
Health Act, and the New Zealand Fair Trading Act 1986 and Food Act.
Division 2 of this Standard is to be reviewed 3 years from its date of gazettal.
Issue 53 10 Standard 1.5.3
{THIS PAGE INTENTIONALLY LEFT BLANK}
Issue 53 11 Standard 1.5.3
STANDARD 1.5.3
IRRADIATION OF FOOD
Purpose
This Standard prohibits the irradiation of food, or ingredients or components of food, unless a
specific permission is given. The specific permission may impose conditions relating to
matters such as dose, packaging materials, approved premises or facilities.
Even where this Standard permits irradiation, food should only be processed by irradiation
where such processing fulfils a technological need or is necessary for a purpose associated
with food safety. Food should not be processed by irradiation as a substituted procedure for
good manufacturing practices.
The absorbed radiation dose applied for the purpose of irradiating food should be the
minimum that is reasonably commensurate with the technological and public health purposes
to be achieved. It should also be in accordance with good radiation processing practice.
Food to be processed by irradiation, and the packages and packing materials used or intended
for use in connection with food so processed, should be of suitable quality and in an
acceptable hygienic condition appropriate for the purpose of such processing. They should
also be handled before and after irradiation according to good manufacturing practices, taking
into account, in each case, the particular requirements of the technology of the process.
The operation of irradiation facilities and control of the irradiation process should be
undertaken in accordance with any relevant State, and Territory, and New Zealand law
governing radiation control. They should also be undertaken in accordance with an
appropriate Code of Practice such as the 1983 Codex Alimentarius General Standard for
Irradiated Foods and its associated Code of Practice for the Operation of Irradiation Facilities
Used for the Treatment of Foods.
This Standard also sets out permitted sources of radiation, requires the keeping of certain
records in relation to the irradiation of food, and requires the labelling of food which has been
irradiated.
Table of Provisions
1. Definitions
2. General prohibition on irradiation of food
3. Permitted sources of radiation
4. Foods permitted to be irradiated
5. Record keeping
6. Labelling
Issue 53 12 Standard 1.5.3
Clauses
1 Definitions
In this Standard -
irradiation means the processing of food by subjecting it to the action of ionising
radiation, but does not include ionising radiation imparted to food by
measuring or inspection instruments, and ‘irradiate’ and ‘irradiated’ have
corresponding meanings.
re-irradiate does not include the irradiation of food –
(a) prepared from materials that have been irradiated at low dose
levels (not exceeding in any case 1 kGy) and are irradiated again;
or
(b) which contains less than 50 g/kg of irradiated ingredients; or
(c) where the required full dose of ionising radiation is applied to the
food in divided doses for a specific technological reason;
provided that the cumulative maximum radiation dose absorbed by the food does not
exceed that specified in the Table to clause 4.
technological need, in relation to the irradiation of food, refers to the minimum dose
of ionising irradiation required to ensure the safety or quality of the food,
provided the process is performed in accordance with good manufacturing
practice, and includes the extension of shelf life, the destruction of certain
bacteriological contamination or pest disinfestation.
2 General prohibition on irradiation of food
(1) Food must not be irradiated unless there is a specific permission in this Standard to
irradiate the food.
(2) A permission to irradiate a food is not a permission to re-irradiate the food unless reirradiation
is expressly permitted by this Standard.
3 Permitted sources of radiation
Where this Standard permits a food to be irradiated, the ionising radiation must be either -
(a) gamma rays from the radionuclide cobalt 60; or
(b) X-rays generated by or from machine sources operated at an energy level
not exceeding 5 megaelectronvolts; or
(c) electrons generated by or from machine sources operated at an energy level
not exceeding 10 megaelectronvolts.
Issue 53 13 Part 1.5
4 Foods permitted to be irradiated
(1) Subject to subclause (2), a food listed in column 1 of the Table to this clause may be
irradiated, provided that -
(a) the absorbed dose of radiation is not below the minimum dose value or
above the maximum dose value specified in column 2 of the Table to this
clause; and
(b) the conditions specified in column 3 of the Table to this clause, if any, are
met.
(2) A food listed in column 1 of the Table to this clause may only be processed by
irradiation where such processing -
(a) fulfills a technological need; or
(b) is necessary for a purpose associated with food hygiene;
and such processing is not a substitute procedure for good manufacturing practice.
Table to clause 4
Column 1 Column 2 Column 3
Food Minimum and
Maximum Dose
(kGy)
Conditions
Herbs and spices as described in
Schedule 4 to Standard 1.4.2
Herbal infusions – fresh, dried or
fermented leaves, flowers and other
parts of plants used to make
beverages, excluding tea
Minimum: Subject to
the condition
specified in Column
3 - none
Maximum: 6 kGy
Food may only be irradiated for the
purposes of controlling sprouting and pest
disinfestation, including control of weeds.
The minimum dose to achieve the above
technological purposes.
Food must be handled before and after
irradiation according to good
manufacturing practice (GMP).
Herbs and spices as described in
Schedule 4 to Standard 1.4.2
Minimum: 2 kGy
Maximum: 30 kGy
Food may only be irradiated for the
purposes of decontamination.
Food must be handled before and after
irradiation according to good
manufacturing practice (GMP).
Herbal infusions – fresh, dried or
fermented leaves, flowers and other
parts of plants used to make
beverages, excluding tea
Minimum: 2 kGy
Maximum: 10 kGy
Food may only be irradiated for the
purposes of decontamination.
Food must be handled before and after
irradiation according to good
manufacturing practice (GMP).
Editorial note:
The conditions imposed in column 3 will be those necessary to ensure that the
purpose of the standard is achieved. They might relate to matters such as packaging
materials used throughout processing and subsequent handling, requirements relating
to facilities and premises, and particular operating procedures.
Issue 53 14 Part 1.5
5 Record keeping
(1) Records must be kept at a facility where food is irradiated in relation to -
(a) the nature and quantity of the food treated; and
(b) lot identification; and
(c) the minimum durable life of the food treated; and
(d) the process used; and
(e) compliance with the process used; and
(f) the minimum and maximum dose absorbed by the food; and
(g) an indication whether or not the product has been irradiated previously and
if so, details of such treatment; and
(h) date of irradiation.
(2) The records required to be kept by subclause (1) must be kept for a period of time
that exceeds the minimum durable life of the irradiated food by 1 year.
6 Labelling
(1) The label on a package of food which has been processed by ionising radiation must
include a statement that the food has been treated with ionising radiation.
Examples:
‘TREATED WITH IONISING RADIATION’
‘TREATED WITH IONISING ELECTRONS’
‘IRRADIATED (name of food)’
(2) The label on a package of food containing an irradiated food as an ingredient or
component, must include a statement that the ingredient or component has been treated with
ionising radiation, either as part of the declaration of that ingredient or component in an
ingredient list or elsewhere on the label.
(3) Where an irradiated food, or a food containing an irradiated food as an ingredient or
component, is not required to bear a label pursuant to clause 2 of Standard 1.2.1, there must
be displayed on or in connection with the display of the food a statement that the food has
been treated with ionising radiation, or that it contains an ingredient or component that has
been treated with ionising radiation, as the case may be.
(4) Notwithstanding clause 3 of Standard 1.2.1, the label on a package of irradiated food
which is sold other than for retail sale must include -
(a) a statement that the food has been irradiated; and
(b) the minimum and maximum dose of the irradiation; and
(c) the identity of the facility where the food was irradiated; and
(d) the date or dates of irradiation.
Issue 53 1 Part 1.6
Food Standards Code
Part 1.6 - Microbiological and Processing Requirements
Standard 1.6.1 Microbiological Limits for Food
Standard 1.6.2 Processing Requirements (Australia only)
Issue 53 2 Part 1.6
{THIS PAGE INTENTIONALLY LEFT BLANK}
Issue 53 3 Part 1.6
STANDARD 1.6.1
MICROBIOLOGICAL LIMITS FOR FOOD
Purpose
This Standard lists the maximum permissible levels of foodborne micro-organisms that pose
a risk to human health in nominated foods, or classes of foods. This Standard includes
mandatory sampling plans, used to sample lots or consignments of nominated foods or classes
of foods, and the criteria for determining when a lot or consignment of food poses a risk to
human health and therefore should not be offered for sale, or further used in the preparation
of food for sale. The microbiological standards included in the Schedule to this Standard are
applicable to the foods listed in the Schedule.
Table of Provisions
1 Interpretation
2 Application
3 Sampling of foods for microbiological analysis
4 Prescribed methods of analysis
5 Microbiological limits in food
Schedule Microbiological standards for specific food products
Clauses
1 Interpretation
In this Standard -
n means the minimum number of sample units which must be examined from a lot
of food as specified in Column 3 of the Schedule in this Standard.
c means the maximum allowable number of defective sample units as specified in
Column 4 of the Schedule.
m means the acceptable microbiological level in a sample unit as specified in
Column 5 of the Schedule.
M means the level specified in Column 6 of the Schedule, when exceeded in one or
more samples would cause the lot to be rejected.
defective sample unit means a sample unit in which a micro-organism is detected in
a sample unit of a food at a level greater than m.
food means a food product listed in Column 1 of the Schedule.
micro-organism means a microbiological agent listed in Column 2 of the Schedule.
Issue 53 4 Part 1.6
SPC means standard plate count at 30°C with an incubation time of 72 hours.
2 Application
(1) The foods listed in column 1 of the Schedule in this Standard must, subject to
subclause (2) and subclause (3), comply with the microbiological limits set in relation to that
food in the Schedule.
(2) The Standard Plate Count (SPC) in powdered infant formula with added lactic acid
producing cultures must not exceed the microbiological limits set in the Schedule, prior to the
addition of the lactic acid cultures to the food.
(3) Unpasteurised milk which is not for retail sale, is not required to comply with the
microbiological limits set out in the Schedule to this Standard.
3 Sampling of foods for microbiological analysis
(1) At the point of sampling, a lot of a food must have taken from it, n sample units as
specified in Column 3 of the Schedule in this Standard, unless specified otherwise in this
Standard.
(2) An authorised officer who takes or otherwise obtains a sample of food for the
purpose of submitting it for microbiological analysis –
(a) shall not divide that sample into separate parts; and
(b) where the sample consists of one or more than one sealed package of a kind
ordinarily sold by retail, must submit for such analysis that sample in that
package or those packages in an unopened and intact condition.
(3) Where an authorised officer takes or otherwise obtains a sample of food which is the
subject of a suspected food poisoning incident or consumer complaint, the results of an
analysis conducted on such food are not invalid by reason that fewer sample units than
prescribed have been analysed or that a sample unit analysed is smaller than prescribed.
4 Prescribed methods of analysis
(1) Subject to subclause (2) and subclause (3), the Australian/New Zealand Standard
methods for Food Microbiology AS/NZS 1766, as of the date of commencement of this
Standard, must be used to determine whether a food has exceeded the maximum permissible
levels of the foodborne micro-organisms specified in relation to that food in the Schedule.
(2) Any equivalent method to those specified in subclause (1), as determined by the
provisions of AS/NZS 4659 as of the date of commencement of this Standard, is permitted to
be used for the purposes of this Standard.
(3) The Australia/New Zealand Standard Methods for Water Microbiology AS 4276
must be used for packaged water, packaged ice and mineral water.
5 Microbiological limits in food
A lot of a food fails to comply with this Standard if the -
Issue 53 5 Part 1.6
(a) number of defective sample units is greater than c; or
(b) level of a micro-organism in a food in any one of the sample units exceeds M.
SCHEDULE
Column 1 Column 2 Column 3 Column 4 Column 5 Column
6
Food Micro-organism n c m M
Butter made from Campylobacter/25g 5 0 0
unpasteurised milk Coagulase-positive staphylococci/g 5 1 10 102
and/or unpasteurised Coliforms/g 5 1 10 102
milk products Escherichia coli/g 5 1 3 9
Listeria monocytogenes/25g 5 0 0
Salmonella/25g 5 0 0
SPC/g 5 0 5x105
All cheese Escherichia coli/g 5 1 10 102
Soft and semi-soft
cheese (moisture
Listeria monocytogenes/25g 5 0 0
content > 39%) with
pH >5.0
Salmonella/25g 5 0 0
All raw milk cheese
(cheese made from
Listeria monocytogenes/25g 5 0 0
milk not pasteurised
or thermised)
Salmonella/25g 5 0 0
Raw milk unripened
cheeses (moisture
content > 50% with
pH > 5.0)
Campylobacter/25g 5 0 0
Dried milk Salmonella/25g 5 0 0
Unpasteurised milk Campylobacter/25ml 5 0 0
Coliforms/ml 5 1 102 103
Escherichia coli/ml 5 1 3 9
Listeria monocytogenes/25ml 5 0 0
Salmonella/25ml 5 0 0
SPC/ml 5 1 2.5x104 2.5x105
Packaged cooked
cured/salted meat
Coagulase-positive staphylococci/g 5 1 102 103
Listeria monocytogenes/25g 5 0 0
Salmonella/25g 5 0 0
Packaged heat treated
meat paste
Listeria monocytogenes/25g 5 0 0
and packaged heat
treated pâté
Salmonella/25g 5 0 0
Fermented,
comminuted meat
Coagulase-positive staphylococci/g 5 1 103 104
which has not been
cooked
Escherichia coli/g 5 1 0
Salmonella/25g 5 0 0
Cooked crustacea Coagulase-positive staphylococci/g 5 2 102 103
Listeria monocytogenes/25g 5 0 0
Salmonella/25g 5 0 0
SPC/g 5 2 105 106
Raw crustacea Coagulase-positive staphylococci/g 5 2 102 103
Salmonella/25g 5 0 0
SPC/g 5 2 5x105 5x106
Issue 53 6 Part 1.6
SCHEDULE (continued)
Column 1 Column 2 Column 3 Column 4 Column 5 Column
6
Food Micro-organism n c m M
Ready-to-eat
processed finfish,
other than fully
retorted finfish
Listeria monocytogenes/ g 5 1 0 102
Molluscs, other than
scallops
Escherichia coli/g 5 1 2.3 7
Molluscs that have
undergone
processing other
than depuration
Listeria monocytogenes/25g 5 0 0
Cereal based Coliforms/g 5 2 <3 20
foods for infants Salmonella/25g 10 0 0
Powdered infant
formula
Bacillus cereus/g 5 2 10 102
Coagulase-positive staphylococci/g 5 1 0 10
Coliforms/g 5 2 <3 10
Salmonella/25g 10 0 0
SPC/g 5 2 103 104
Powdered infant Bacillus cereus/g 5 2 10 102
formula with Coagulase-positive staphylococci/g 5 1 0 10
added lactic acid Coliforms/g 5 2 <3 10
producing cultures Salmonella/25g 10 0 0
SPC/g 5 2 103 104
Pepper, paprika and
cinnamon
Salmonella/25g 5 0 0
Dried, chipped,
dessicated coconut
Salmonella/25g 10 0 0
Cocoa powder Salmonella/25g 5 0 0
Cultured seeds and
grains (bean sprouts,
alfalfa etc)
Salmonella/25g 5 0 0
Pasteurised egg
products
Salmonella/25g 5 0 0
Mineral water Escherichia coli/100ml 5 0 0
Packaged water Escherichia coli/100ml 5 0 0
Packaged ice Escherichia coli/100ml 5 0 0
Issue 53 7 Part 1.6
STANDARD 1.6.2
PROCESSING REQUIREMENTS
(Australia only)
Purpose
This Standard sets out the requirements for processing of foods regulated in Chapter 2 of this
Code. This Standard does not apply to food produced in, or imported into, New Zealand.
Table of Provisions
1 Processing of milk and liquid milk products
2 Processing of cheese and cheese products
3 Processing of egg products
4 Eviscerated poultry
5 Dried meat
6 Crocodile meat
7 Game meat
8 Fermented comminuted processed meat
9 Production of fermented comminuted meat which has not been cooked
10 Semi-dry heat-treated processed meat
Schedule Methods of analysis
Clauses
1 Processing of milk and liquid milk products
(1) Milk must be pasteurised by -
(a) heating to a temperature of no less than 72°C and retaining at such
temperature for no less than 15 seconds and immediately shock cooling to a
temperature of 4.5°C; or
(b) heating using any other time and temperature combination of equal or
greater lethal effect on bacteria;
unless an applicable law of a State or Territory otherwise expressly provides.
(2) Liquid milk products must be heated using a combination of time and temperature of
equal or greater lethal effect on the bacteria in liquid milk that would be achieved by
pasteurisation or otherwise produced and processed in accordance with any applicable law of
a State or Territory.
Issue 53 8 Part 1.6
Editorial note:
For the purposes of clause 1 of this Standard, milk and liquid milk products includes
milk and liquid milk products used in the production of any cream and cream
products, fermented milks, yoghurt, dried, condensed and evaporated milks, butter
and ice cream.
Editorial note for New Zealand:
For New Zealand purposes, processing requirements for milk and milk products are
regulated under the Dairy Industry Act 1952 and the Food Act 1981.
2 Processing of cheese and cheese products
Milk and milk products used to manufacture cheese or cheese products must -
(a) be heat treated by being held at a temperature of no less than 72°C for a
period of no less than 15 seconds, or by using a time and temperature
combination providing an equivalent level of bacteria reduction; or
(b) be heat treated by being held at a temperature of no less than 62°C, for a
period of no less than 15 seconds, and the final product stored at a
temperature of no less than 2°C for a period of 90 days from the date of
manufacture of the cheese or cheese product.
Editorial note:
Processing requirements for milk and milk products used in the production of raw
Swiss cheeses are contained in Standard 2.5.4.
Editorial note for New Zealand:
For New Zealand purposes, processing requirements for cheese and cheese products,
other than raw Swiss cheese, are regulated under the Dairy Industry Act 1952 and
the Food Act 1981.
3 Processing of egg products
(1) In this clause -
liquid egg white means the white of egg separated as efficiently as practicable from
the yolk in liquid form.
liquid egg yolk means the yolk of egg separated as efficiently as practicable from
the white in liquid form.
liquid whole egg means the whole egg removed from the shell and includes the
product which is frozen or chilled, but does not include reconstituted dried
egg.
Issue 53 9 Part 1.6
(2) Liquid whole egg or a mixture of liquid egg yolk and liquid egg white must not be
sold or used in the manufacture of food unless it has been pasteurised by being retained at a
temperature not lower than 64°C for at least 2.5 minutes and immediately rapidly cooled to a
temperature not greater than 7°C.
(3) Liquid egg yolk must not be sold or used in the manufacture of food unless it has
been pasteurised by being retained at a temperature not lower than 60°C for at least 3.5
minutes and immediately rapidly cooled to a temperature not greater than 7°C.
(4) Subject to subclause 2(2) of Standard 2.2.2, liquid egg white must not be sold or
used in the manufacture of food unless it has been pasteurised by being retained at a
temperature not lower than 55°C for at least 9.5 minutes and immediately rapidly cooled to a
temperature not greater than 7°C.
Editorial note:
From raw material production to the point of consumption, egg products and
products containing egg products should be subject to a combination of control
measures, including, for example, pasteurisation, and such measures should be
shown to achieve the appropriate level of public health protection.
Editorial note for New Zealand:
For New Zealand purposes, processing requirements for egg products are regulated
under the Animal Products Act 1999, and until November 2002, the Food Act 1981.
4 Eviscerated poultry
(1) Poultry in the form of an eviscerated carcass may include the gizzard, heart, liver,
neck or a combination thereof.
(2) Uneviscerated poultry must not be frozen.
Editorial note for New Zealand:
For New Zealand purposes, processing requirements for poultry are regulated under
the Animal Products Act 1999, and until November 2002, the Food Act 1981.
5 Dried meat
Dried meat means meat that has been dried to a water activity of no more than 0.85 but does
not include slow dried cured meat.
Editorial note for New Zealand:
For New Zealand purposes, processing requirements for dried meat are regulated
under the Animal Products Act 1999 and the Food Act 1981.
Issue 53 10 Part 1.6
6 Crocodile meat
(1) In this clause -
crocodile meat means the skeletal muscle of the family Crocodylidae including any
attached fat, connective tissue, nerve, blood and blood vessels, but does not
include head meat.
(2) Crocodile meat must be derived from farmed animals and be handled in accordance
with and under the conditions specified in the Standing Committee on Agriculture's
Australian Code of Practice for Veterinary Public Health: The Hygienic Production of
Crocodile Meat for Human Consumption, 1993, published by the Commonwealth Scientific
and Industrial Research Organisation.
(3) A person must not sell as food any part of the carcass of the family Crocodylidae
that is not crocodile meat.
Editorial note for New Zealand:
For New Zealand purposes, processing requirements for crocodile meat are regulated
under the Animal Products Act 1999 and the Food Act 1981.
7 Game meat
(1) In this clause -
game meat means the whole or part of the carcass of any bird, buffalo, camel, deer,
donkey, goat, hare, horse, kangaroo, rabbit, pig, possum or wallaby that has
been slaughtered in the wild state, but does not include avian eggs, foetuses,
parts of foetuses or pouch young.
game meat flesh means skeletal game meat muscle, including any attached fat,
connective tissue, nerve, blood, blood vessels and, in the case of birds, skin.
game offal means game meat other than game meat flesh.
(2) Game meat, except game birds, must be obtained -
(a) from a game carcass which has been subjected to governmentally approved
post mortem inspection; or
(b) in accordance with a governmentally approved quality assurance program
designed to ensure that the game meat is fit for human consumption.
(3) Game meat offal, except for bone or cartilage attached to game meat flesh, must not
be sold as or used in the preparation of food.
Editorial note for New Zealand:
For New Zealand purposes, processing requirements for game meat are regulated
under the Animal Products Act 1999 and the Food Act 1981.
Issue 53 11 Part 1.6
8 Fermented comminuted processed meat
(1) In this clause -
comminuted means chopped, diced or minced.
mechanically separated meat means meat that has been separated from bone by a
mechanical process that results in comminuted meat.
rendered trimmings means the cooked meat fractions derived from the rendering of
meat trimmings, excluding ligamentum nuchae.
(2) A fermented comminuted processed meat is heat treated if it has had its core
temperature maintained at 55°C for a period of at least 20 minutes, or an equivalent
combination of time and higher temperature.
(3) A fermented comminuted processed meat is cooked if it has had its core temperature
maintained at 65°C for a period of at least 10 minutes, or an equivalent combination of time
and higher temperature.
(4) A fermented meat product must not contain mechanically separated meat or rendered
trimmings unless it has been cooked in accordance with subclause (3).
Editorial note:
Processed meat in this clause includes processed meat and manufactured meat in
accordance with Standard 2.2.1, irrespective of the prescribed names set out in that
Standard.
Advisory Guidelines for the Hygienic Production of Uncooked Fermented
Comminuted Meat Products have been published by the Australia New Zealand
Food Authority to assist manufacturers and officials to give effect to the provisions
in this clause.
Editorial note for New Zealand:
For New Zealand purposes, processing requirements for fermented comminuted
processed meat are regulated under the Food Act 1981.
9 Production of fermented comminuted meat which has not been cooked
(1) In this clause –
(a) a product has been cooked if it has had its core temperature maintained at
65°C for at least 10 minutes or an equivalent combination of time and
higher temperature during production; and
(b) starter culture means a preparation of micro-organisms prepared for the
purpose of fermenting meat which -
Issue 53 12 Part 1.6
(i) successfully competes for the nutrients in the meat medium; and
(ii) produces microbial inhibitors; and
(iii) is microbiologically safe; and
(iv) produces a controlled reduction of the pH of the meat mix.
(2) Fermentation of a comminuted meat product which will not be cooked must be
initiated through the use of a starter culture.
(3) A previously fermented or fermenting meat product must be cooked prior to use as
an ingredient in a fermented comminuted meat product which will not itself be cooked.
(4) The number of Escherichia coli organisms in a fermented comminuted meat product
which will not be cooked must be monitored and recorded for the -
(a) ingoing raw meat ingredients; and
(b) product after fermentation and any subsequent process.
(5) The pH of fermenting comminuted meat products which will not be cooked,
measured in accordance with Method 1 in the Schedule, and the fermentation room
temperature, must be monitored and recorded during fermentation.
(6) Measurements recorded under subclauses (4) and (5) must be kept either for 1 year
after the end of the minimum durable life of the product, or 2 years, whichever is the greater.
(7) Meat for a fermented comminuted meat product which will not be cooked must, if
stored by the manufacturer, be stored at 5°C or below prior to fermentation.
(8) The process of fermentation and any other subsequent processes must reduce prior to
sale from the processing factory by 99.9% or greater the number of Escherichia coli
organisms potentially present in a fermented comminuted meat product which has not been
cooked.
Editorial note for New Zealand:
For New Zealand purposes, processing requirements for fermented comminuted
meat which has not been cooked are regulated under the Food Act 1981.
10 Semi-dry heat-treated processed meat
Semi-dry heat-treated processed meat must -
(a) have been heat-treated in the primary package so that all parts of the
product reach a temperature of not less than 78°C; and
(b) have a pH of not less than 5.5 when determined by Method 1 in the
Schedule; and
(c) have a water activity between 0.910 and 0.950 when determined by Section
978.18A-F of the A.O.A.C. 15th Edition.
Issue 53 13 Part 1.6
Editorial note for New Zealand:
For New Zealand purposes, processing requirements for semi-dry heat-treated
processed meat are regulated under the Food Act 1981.
SCHEDULE
Methods of Analysis
1 Meat Determination of pH.
Mince a representative portion of the sample of fermenting comminuted meat product or
semi-dry heat-treated processed meat and place that portion in a stoppered bottle with twice
its weight of water. Shake at five minute intervals for 30 minutes and determine the pH value
of the liquid electrometrically at 20°C.
2 Escherichia coli
Proceed in accordance with the triplicate tube method specified in current Australian standard
method AS 1766.2.3 Food Microbiology, save that for the purpose of this method, when 5
sample units each consisting of 10 grams or more of fermented comminuted meat product are
examined as detailed, the result shall be reported as 'Escherichia coli not detected in 0.1 g'
only when no Escherichia coli has been detected in at least 4 of the 5 sample units.
Issue 53 14 Part 1.6
{THIS PAGE INTENTIONALLY LEFT BLANK}
Issue 53 1 Part 2.1
Food Standards Code
Part 2.1 - Cereals
Standard 2.1.1 Cereals and Cereal Products
Issue 53 2 Part 2.1
{THIS PAGE INTENTIONALLY LEFT BLANK}
Issue 53 3 Part 2.1
STANDARD 2.1.1
CEREALS AND CEREAL PRODUCTS
Purpose
This Standard defines a number of products composed of cereals, qualifies the use of the term
‘bread’, and requires the mandatory fortification of flour for bread making with thiamin in
Australia.
Table of Provisions
1 Interpretation
2 Composition of bread
3 Use of the word ‘bread’
4 Flour for making bread
Clauses
1 Interpretation
In this Code -
bread means the product made by baking a yeast-leavened dough prepared from one
or more cereal flours or meals and water.
flour products means the cooked or uncooked products, other than bread, of one or
more flours, meals or cereals.
flours or meals means the products of grinding or milling of cereals, legumes or
other seeds.
wholegrain means the unmilled products of a single cereal or mixture of cereals.
wholemeal means the product containing all the milled constituents of the grain in
such proportions that it represents the typical ratio of those fractions
occurring in the whole cereal.
2 Composition of bread
Bread may contain other foods.
3 Use of the word ‘bread’
This Standard does not prohibit the word ‘bread’ on the label of products that traditionally
use that term.
Issue 53 4 Part 2.1
Editorial note:
1. Clause 3 of this Standard allows products which are traditionally described by
names such as ‘shortbread’, ‘soda bread’, ‘pita bread’ and ‘crispbread’ to continue
using such names irrespective of the definition of bread in clause 1.
2. Where food contains certain specified substances, the presence of those
substances must always be declared in the label of the food. The Table to clause 4 of
Standard 1.2.3 (Mandatory Warning and Advisory Statements and Declarations) lists
those substances. The presence in a food of cereals containing gluten, namely,
wheat, rye, barley, oats and spelt, and their hybridised strains must always be
declared in the label.
4 Flour for making bread
(1) Subclause (2) does not apply to flour for bread making produced in, or imported
into, New Zealand.
(2) Flour for making bread must contain no less than 6.4 mg/kg of thiamin.
Editorial note:
Clause 4 of this Standard will be reviewed prior to the Australia New Zealand Food
Standards Code becoming the sole Food Standards Code in Australia and New
Zealand.
Issue 53 5 Part 2.1
Food Standards Code
Part 2.2 - Meat, Eggs and Fish
Standard 2.2.1 Meat and Meat Products
Standard 2.2.2 Egg and Egg Products
Standard 2.2.3 Fish and Fish Products
Issue 53 6 Part 2.1
{THIS PAGE INTENTIONALLY LEFT BLANK}
Issue 53 7 Part 2.1
STANDARD 2.2.1
MEAT AND MEAT PRODUCTS
(Clause 11 is an Australia only provision)
Purpose
This Standard includes definitions, compositional and labelling requirements for meat and
meat products. Processing requirements for processed meat products, including fermented
comminuted meat products are contained in Standard 1.6.2.
The Agriculture and Resource Management Council of Australia and New Zealand
(ARMCANZ) prescribe mandatory standards in Australia, but not New Zealand, that control
the hygienic slaughter of animals for human consumption.
Table of Provisions
Division 1 - Interpretation
1 Interpretation
Division 2 - Compositional requirements
2 Limit on fluid loss from thawed poultry
3 Composition of sausage
Division 3 - Information Requirements
4 Declaration of the presence of offal in food
5 Mandatory fat declaration where a reference is made to the fat content of minced
meat
6 Information required in relation to raw meat joined or formed into the semblance of
a cut of meat
7 Inspection brands
8 Labelling of fermented comminuted processed meat
9 Labelling of fermented comminuted manufactured meat
10 Unpackaged fermented comminuted manufactured meat and fermented comminuted
processed meat products
Schedule Determination of fluid in a package of frozen poultry carcass
Clauses
Division 1 – Interpretation
1 Interpretation
In this Code -
Issue 53 8 Part 2.1
cured and/or dried meat flesh in whole cuts or pieces means meat flesh including
any attached bone containing no less than 160 g/kg meat protein on a fat
free basis.
manufactured meat means processed meat containing no less than 660 g/kg of
meat.
meat means the whole or part of the carcass of any buffalo, camel, cattle, deer, goat,
hare, pig, poultry, rabbit or sheep, slaughtered other than in a wild state, but
does not include –
(a) the whole or part of the carcass of any other animal unless
permitted for human consumption under a law of a State, Territory
or New Zealand; or
(b) avian eggs, or foetuses or part of foetuses.
Editorial note:
This definition of meat does not include eggs or fish, as such foods are regulated in
Standards 2.2.2 and 2.2.3 respectively.
The generic Standards in Chapter 1 of this Code apply to foods in Chapter 2, Food
Product Standards. In particular, it should be noted that clause 3 of Standard 1.2.4
applies to meat and meat products.
meat flesh means the skeletal muscle of any slaughtered animal, and any attached -
(a) animal rind; and
(b) fat; and
(c) connective tissue; and
(d) nerve; and
(e) blood; and
(f) blood vessels; and
(g) skin, in the case of poultry.
meat pie means a pie containing no less than 250 g/kg of meat.
offal means those parts of the carcass such as blood, brain, heart, kidney, liver,
pancreas, spleen, thymus, tongue and tripe, but excludes meat flesh, bone
and bone marrow.
processed meat means a meat product containing no less than 300 g/kg meat, where
meat either singly or in combination with other ingredients or additives, has
undergone a method of processing other than boning, slicing, dicing,
mincing or freezing, and includes manufactured meat and cured and/or
dried meat flesh in whole cuts or pieces.
Issue 53 9 Part 2.1
sausage means processed meat that is minced, or comminuted meat or a
combination thereof, which may be combined with other foods, encased or
formed into discrete units, but does not include meat formed or joined into
the semblance of cuts of meat.
Division 2 - Compositional requirements
2 Limit on fluid loss from thawed poultry
Frozen poultry when thawed must yield no more than 60g/kg of fluid as determined by the
method prescribed in the Schedule.
3 Composition of sausage
Sausage must contain -
(a) no less than 500g/kg of fat free meat flesh; and
(b) the proportion of fat in sausage must be no more than 500g/kg of the fat
free meat flesh content.
Division 3 - Information Requirements
4 Declaration of the presence of offal in food
(1) The presence of brain, heart, kidney, liver, tongue or tripe in a food, must be
declared in accordance with subclause 4(3), either by the -
(a) class name offal; or
(b) specific type of offal.
(2) Subject to subclause (3), offal other than those specified in subclause (1) is
prohibited to be present in food.
(3) Offal, otherwise prohibited in this Standard to be present in food, is not prohibited if
the specific name of the offal present in the food -
(a) is declared on the label; or
(b) where the food is not required to bear a label, is otherwise declared to the
purchaser.
5 Mandatory fat declaration where a reference is made to the fat content of
minced meat
Where express or implied reference is made in relation to the fat content of minced meat, the
maximum proportion of fat in the minced meat, expressed in g/100g, must be -
(a) declared on the label on package of the food; or
(b) where the food is not required to bear a label -
Issue 53 10 Part 2.1
(i) displayed on or in connection with the display of the food; or
(ii) provided to the purchaser upon request.
6 Information required in relation to raw meat joined or formed into the
semblance of a cut of meat
Where raw meat which has been formed or joined in the semblance of a cut of meat using a
binding system without the application of heat, whether coated or not, a declaration that the
meat is either formed or joined, in conjunction with cooking instructions indicating how the
microbiological safety of the product can be achieved –
(a) must be included in the label; or
(b) if the food is not required to be labelled, must be provided to the purchaser.
7 Inspection brands
(1) Colourings permitted in Standard 1.3.1 may be applied to the outer surface of meat
as a brand for the purposes of inspection or identification.
(2) The presence of colourings applied to the outer surface of meat as a brand for the
purposes of inspection or identification in accordance with subclause (1), is not required to be
declared on the label on a package containing such a food.
8 Labelling of fermented comminuted processed meat
(1) The following names are prescribed for fermented comminuted processed meat -
(a) in the case of fermented comminuted processed meat which has not been
heat treated or cooked -
‘fermented processed meat - not heat treated’; and
(b) in the case of fermented comminuted processed meat which has been heat
treated -
‘fermented processed meat - heat treated’; and
(c) in the case of fermented comminuted processed meat which has been
cooked -
‘fermented processed meat - cooked’.
(2) If the label on a package containing fermented comminuted processed meat has a
trade name, that trade name must have in association therewith, the following word or words-
(a) in the case of fermented comminuted processed meat which has not been
heat treated or cooked -
‘fermented’;
(b) in the case of fermented comminuted processed meat which has been heat
treated -
‘fermented heat treated’; and
(c) in the case of fermented comminuted processed meat which has been
cooked -
‘fermented cooked’.
Issue 53 11 Part 2.1
(3) Except as specified in subclause (1) and subclause (2), the label on a package of
fermented comminuted processed meat must not refer to any heating process, unless the
heating process is a cooking instruction for the consumer.
9 Labelling of fermented comminuted manufactured meat
(1) The following names are prescribed for fermented comminuted manufactured meat -
(a) in the case of fermented comminuted manufactured meat which has not
been heat treated or cooked -
‘fermented manufactured meat - not heat treated’; and
(b) in the case of fermented comminuted manufactured meat which has been
heat treated -
‘fermented manufactured meat - heat treated’; and
(c) in the case of fermented comminuted manufactured meat which has been
cooked -
‘fermented manufactured meat - cooked’.
(2) If the label on a package containing fermented comminuted manufactured meat has a
trade name, that trade name must have in association therewith, the following word or
words -
(a) in the case of fermented comminuted manufactured meat which has not
been heat treated or cooked -
‘fermented’; and
(b) in the case of fermented comminuted manufactured meat which has been
heat treated –
‘fermented heat treated’; and
(c) in the case of fermented comminuted manufactured meat which has been
cooked -
‘fermented cooked’.
(3) Except as specified in subclause (1) and subclause (2), the label on a package of a
fermented comminuted manufactured meat must not refer to any heating process.
Editorial note:
Subclause 8(3) and subclause 9(3) prevent the use of word ‘pasteurised’ or any word
of similar meaning on the label of a fermented comminuted processed meat product
or a fermented comminuted manufactured meat product.
10 Unpackaged fermented comminuted manufactured meat and fermented
comminuted processed meat products
Where a fermented comminuted manufactured meat or a fermented comminuted processed
meat product is offered for sale other than in a package, the prescribed name of the food must
be displayed in connection with the food, provided that in the case of –
(a) fermented comminuted manufactured meat which has not been heat treated
or cooked; and
Issue 53 12 Part 2.1
(b) fermented comminuted processed meat product which has not been heat
treated or cooked;
the words ‘not heat treated’ may be omitted.
11 Meat and meat products must be derived from cattle free of bovine spongiform
encephalopathy
(1) Subject to subclause (2), bovine meat and food ingredients derived from bovines
must be derived from animals free from bovine spongiform encephalopathy.
(2) Subclause (1) does not apply to -
(a) collagen from bovine skins and hides (including sausage casings produced
from this type of collagen); and
(b) bovine fats and bovine tallows; and
(c) gelatine sourced from bovines; and
(d) milk and other dairy products sourced from bovines.
Editorial note:
Clause 11 applies exclusively for Australian purposes. Bovine products imported
for sale in New Zealand are regulated by the New Zealand Food Standards.
Issue 53 13 Part 2.1
SCHEDULE
Determination of fluid in a package of frozen poultry carcass
Take a double plastic bag of suitable size (approximately 700 mm by 300 mm) and weigh to
the nearest gram - called ‘A’ in the formula.
Place the frozen carcass, still in its wrapping, in the double plastic bag. Without taking the
frozen carcass from the double plastic bag, remove its wrapping and any included label.
Retain in the double plastic bag any ice formed on the inside of the carcass wrapping or on
any included label.
Discard the carcass wrapping and any included label.
Weigh the frozen carcass and the double plastic bag to the nearest half gram - called ‘B’ in
the formula.
Suitably suspend the frozen carcass within the double plastic bag and securely close the neck
of the bag around the suspending device. (Sharpened 230mm hooks made from 3mm
diameter wire are convenient)
Suspend the frozen carcass and enclosing double plastic bag in an air-space maintained at the
temperature of 20 ± 5°C for a period of 14 to 18 hours.
Open the double plastic bag and, without removing the thawed carcass or allowing any fluid
to escape, remove and retain any device securing the legs and extract any giblet contained in
the carcass.
Drain excess liquid from the giblet pack into the double plastic bag, remove the giblets and
suspend them from a wing of the bird by means of a small wire hook. Retain the empty giblet
package.
Ensure that all parts of the carcass can drain freely and securely reclose the neck of the double
plastic bag.
Weigh the combined empty giblet package and any leg securing device to the nearest gram -
called ‘C’ in the formula.
Drain for a further period of two to four hours. At the end of the period remove the carcass
after shaking it to remove any fluid that may be trapped within the bird.
Weigh the double plastic bag and the contents to the nearest gram - called ‘D’ in the formula.
Where there is no edible oil layer in the double plastic bag:
Use this formula to calculate the proportion of fluid:
Proportion of fluid = D-A x 1000
expressed as g/kg B-A-C 1
Issue 53 14 Part 2.1
Where there is an edible oil layer in the double plastic bag -
Carefully pour the contents of the double plastic bag into a centrifuge tube of
suitable volume (approximately 250 mL).
Weigh the centrifuge tube and its contents to the nearest gram - called 'E' in the
formula.
After centrifugation at 1000 g for 5-10 minutes, remove the edible oil layer with the
aid of a pasteur pipette.
Re-weigh the centrifuge tube and its contents to the nearest gram - called ‘F’ in the
formula.
Use this formula to calculate the proportion of fluid -
Proportion of fluid = D-A-(E-F) x 1000
expressed as g/kg B-A-C 1
Issue 53 15 Part 2.1
STANDARD 2.2.2
EGG AND EGG PRODUCTS
Purpose
This Standard provides definitions for egg and egg products. Processing requirements for egg
products and requirements relating to the sale of cracked eggs are included in this Standard
and Standard 1.6.2.
Table of Provisions
1 Interpretation
2 Processing of egg products
3 Sale of cracked eggs
Clauses
1 Interpretation
In this Code –
egg means the reproductive body in shells obtained from any avian species, the shell
being free from visible cracks, faecal matter, soil or other foreign matter.
egg products means the content of egg, as part or whole, in liquid, frozen or dried
form.
visible cracks includes cracks visible by candling.
2 Processing of egg products
(1) Subject to subclause (2), egg products must be pasteurised or undergo an equivalent
treatment so that the egg product meets the microbiological criteria specified in Standard
1.6.1.
(2) Subclause (1) does not apply to the non-retail sale of egg products used in a food
which is pasteurised or undergoes an equivalent treatment so that the egg product used in the
food meets the microbiological criteria specified in Standard 1.6.1.
3 Sale of cracked eggs
(1) Cracked eggs must not be made available for retail sale or for catering purposes.
(2) Cracked eggs sold for non-retail must be pasteurised or have undergone an
equivalent treatment so that the egg product meets the microbiological criteria specified in
Standard 1.6.1
Issue 53 16 Part 2.1
Editorial Note:
Standard 1.2.3 requires unpasteurised egg and egg products to be labelled with an
advisory statement that the product is unpasteurised.
Issue 53 17 Part 2.1
STANDARD 2.2.3
FISH AND FISH PRODUCTS
Purpose
This Standard defines the term ‘fish’ and provides a compositional standard specific to
histamine in fish and fish products. This Standard also requires the provision of certain
cooking instructions for raw fish which has been joined using a binding system without the
application of heat.
Table of Provisions
1 Interpretation
2 Composition
3 Labelling etc of formed or joined raw fish
Clauses
1 Interpretation
In this Code -
fish means any of the cold-blooded aquatic vertebrates and aquatic invertebrates
including shellfish, but does not include amphibians and reptiles.
Editorial note:
This Standard does not define specific names for fish.
In Australia, guidance on the specific naming of fish may be found in the Australian
Seafood Handbook 1999.
In New Zealand, guidance may be found in the following publications:
(1) the Authorised Fish Names Circular (1995) issued by the New Zealand Fishing
Industry Agreed Implementation Standards pursuant to Regulation 19 of the Fish
Export Processing Regulations 1995; and
(2) the Commerce Commission’s booklet titled Food Labelling, Promotion and
Marketing - A Guide for Manufacturers, Importers and Retailers (1998).
2 Composition
The level of histamine in fish or fish products must not exceed 200mg/kg.
Issue 53 18 Part 2.1
3 Labelling etc of formed or joined fish
Where raw fish has been formed or joined in the semblance of a cut or fillet of fish using a
binding system without the application of heat, whether coated or not, a declaration that the
fish is either formed or joined, in conjunction with cooking instructions indicating how the
microbiological safety of the product can be achieved –
(a) must be included on the label on the package of the fish; or
(b) if the food is not required to be labelled, must be provided to the purchaser.
Editorial Note:
Circumstances in which food is not required to be labelled are set out in
Standard 1.2.1.
The Codex Alimentarius Standards for fish provide histamine levels as
indicators
for -
1. Decomposition; and
2. Hygiene and handling.
For decomposition, the relevant Standards state -
‘The products shall not contain more than 10mg/100g of histamine based
on the average of the sample unit tested. This applies only to species of
Clupeidae, Scrombridae, Scrombresocidae, Pomatomidae and
Coryphaenedae families.’
For hygiene and handling, the relevant Standards state -
‘No sample unit shall contain histamine that exceeds 20mg per 100g .
This applies only to species of the families Scrombridae, Clupeidae,
Coryphaenidae, Scrombresocidae and Pomatomidae .’
These Codex Standards cover -
(a) quick frozen fish fillets;
(b) quick frozen blocks of fish fillet, minced fish flesh and mixtures of fillets
and minced fish flesh;
(c) eviscerated and uneviscerated quick frozen finfish;
(d) quick frozen fish sticks (fish fingers), fish portions and fish fillets -
breaded or battered;
(e) canned sardines and sardine type products; and
(f) canned tuna and bonito.
Issue 53 19 Part 2.1
Food Standards Code
Part 2.3 - Fruits and Vegetables
Standard 2.3.1 Fruit and Vegetables
Standard 2.3.2 Jam and Related Products
Issue 53 20 Part 2.1
{THIS PAGE INTENTIONALLY LEFT BLANK}
Issue 53 21 Part 2.1
STANDARD 2.3.1
FRUIT AND VEGETABLES
Purpose
This Standard provides specific definitions for fruit and vegetables, which include nuts,
spices, herbs, fungi, legumes and seeds based on processing categories in Standard 1.3.1 for
the purpose of providing specific additive permissions.
Table of Provisions
1 Interpretation
2 Composition
Clauses
1 Interpretation
In this Code -
fruit and vegetables means fruit, vegetables, nuts, spices, herbs, fungi, legumes and
seeds.
peeled and/or cut fruit and vegetables means fruit and vegetables that are peeled
and/or cut, whether or not they have been surface treated.
surface treated fruit and vegetables means fruit and vegetables harvested, washed
and treated with permitted processing aids and food additives.
2 Composition
Fruit and vegetables in brine, oil, vinegar or water, other than commercially canned fruit and
vegetables, must not have a pH greater than 4.6.
Issue 53 22 Part 2.1
{THIS PAGE INTENTIONALLY LEFT BLANK}
Issue 53 23 Part 2.1
STANDARD 2.3.2
JAM AND RELATED PRODUCTS
Purpose
This Standard defines jam and marmalade and includes compositional requirements for the
manufacture of those products.
Table of Provisions
1 Interpretation
2 Composition of jam
Clauses
1 Interpretation
In this Code -
jam means the product prepared by processing one or more of the following –
(a) fruit; and
(b) sugars or honey; and
(c) fruit juice; and
(d) concentrated fruit juice; and
(e) water extracts of fruit;
and includes conserve, but excludes marmalade.
2 Composition of jam
(1) Each kilogram of jam must be made from no less than 400 grams of the fruit or fruits
named in the label.
(2) Jam must contain no less than 650 g/kg of water-soluble solids.
Issue 53 24 Part 2.1
{THIS PAGE INTENTIONALLY LEFT BLANK}
Issue 53 25 Part 2.1
Food Standards Code
Part 2.4 - Edible Oils
Standard 2.4.1 Edible Oils
Standard 2.4.2 Edible Oil Spreads
Issue 53 26 Part 2.1
{THIS PAGE INTENTIONALLY LEFT BLANK}
Issue 53 27 Part 2.1
STANDARD 2.4.1
EDIBLE OILS
Purpose
This Standard contains specific labelling and composition requirements for edible oils.
Table of Provisions
1 Interpretation
2 Composition
3 Process declaration
Clauses
1 Interpretation
In this Code -
edible oils mean the triglycerides of fatty acids of plant or animal origin.
Editorial note:
All edible fats are included in the definition of edible oils. ‘Plant’ includes aquatic
plants and ‘animal’ includes aquatic animals.
This Standard does not define specific names for edible oils.
Guidance on the specific naming of oils may be found in Codex Alimentarius 1983
Volume
8 - Fats, Oils and Related Products and the Agreement to Monitor Olive Oils and
Olive Pomace Oils in Australia issued by the Australian Olive Oil Association.
2 Composition
Edible oils may contain incidental amounts of free fatty acids, unsaponifiable constituents
and other lipids.
Editorial note:
‘Other lipids’ include naturally occurring gums, waxes and phosphatides.
3 Process declaration
Where the specific name of an oil is used, the label on the package containing that oil must
include a statement that describes the nature of any process which has been used to alter the
fatty acid composition of the edible oil.
Issue 53 28 Part 2.1
Editorial note:
For example, hydrogenation is a process used to alter the fatty acid composition of
fatty acids in an edible oil.
Issue 53 29 Part 2.1
STANDARD 2.4.2
EDIBLE OIL SPREADS
Purpose
This Standard defines edible oil spreads and margarine and sets compositional requirements
for these products. Butter is standardised in Standard 2.5.5.
Table of Provisions
1 Interpretation
2 Composition of edible oil spreads and margarine
Clauses
1 Interpretation
In this Code -
edible oil spreads means a spreadable food composed of edible oils and water in the
form of an emulsion of the type water-in-oil.
margarine means an edible oil spread containing no less than 800g/kg of edible oils.
2 Composition of edible oil spreads and margarine
(1) Edible oil spreads and margarine may contain -
(a) water; and
(b) edible proteins; and
(c) salt; and
(d) lactic acid producing micro-organisms; and
(e) flavour producing micro-organisms; and
(f) milk products; and
(g) no more than 137 g/kg of phytosterol esters.
(2) Subclause (3) does not apply to table edible oil spreads and table margarine
produced in, or imported into, New Zealand.
(3) Table edible oil spreads and table margarine, must contain no less than 55 µg/kg of
vitamin D.
Editorial note:
Subclauses (2) and (3) of clause 2 in this Standard will be reviewed prior to the
Australia New Zealand Food Standards Code becoming the sole Food Standards
Code in Australia and New Zealand.
Issue 53 30 Part 2.1
{THIS PAGE INTENTIONALLY LEFT BLANK}
Issue 53 31 Part 2.1
Food Standards Code
Part 2.5 - Dairy Products
Standard 2.5.1 Milk
Standard 2.5.2 Cream
Standard 2.5.3 Fermented Milk Products
Standard 2.5.4 Cheese
Standard 2.5.5 Butter
Standard 2.5.6 Ice Cream
Standard 2.5.7 Dried Milks, Evaporated Milks and Condensed Milks
Issue 53 32 Part 2.1
{THIS PAGE INTENTIONALLY LEFT BLANK}
Issue 53 33 Part 2.1
STANDARD 2.5.1
MILK
Purpose
This Standard defines milk and skim milk and sets compositional requirements for these
products. Processing requirements for milk are contained in Standard 1.6.2. Subclause 4(2)
of this Standard does not apply to milk produced in New Zealand.
Table of Provisions
1 Interpretation
2 Composition of cow’s milk
3 Composition of skim milk
4 Milk to be processed
Clauses
1 Interpretation
In this Code -
milk means the mammary secretion of milking animals, obtained from one or more
milkings for consumption as liquid milk or for further processing but
excludes colostrum.
skim milk means milk from which milkfat has been removed.
2 Composition of cow’s milk
(1) Subject to subclause (2), packaged cow’s milk for retail sale must contain each of
the components listed in column 1 of the Table to this subclause in the corresponding
proportion specified in column 2.
Table to subclause 2(1)
Column 1 Column 2
milkfat minimum 32 g/kg
protein (measured as crude protein) minimum 30 g/kg
(2) Packaged cow’s milk for retail sale may be adjusted to comply with the
compositional requirements in the Table to subclause (1) by the addition of and/or withdrawal
of milk components, provided the adjustment does not alter the whey protein to casein ratio
of the milk being adjusted.
Issue 53 34 Part 2.1
3 Composition of skim milk
(1) Skim milk must contain each of the components listed in column 1 of the Table to
this subclause in the corresponding proportion specified in column 2.
Table to subclause 3(1)
Column 1 Column 2
milkfat maximum 1.5 g/kg
protein (measured as crude protein) minimum 30 g/kg
(2) The protein requirements specified in the Table to subclause (1) apply exclusively to
skim milk derived from cow’s milk.
4 Milk to be processed
(1) Subclause 4(2) does not apply to milk produced in New Zealand.
(2) Milk must be processed according to Standard 1.6.2 of this Code.
(3) Milk and milk products produced in New Zealand must be processed in accordance
with the Food Regulations 1984, made from time to time for the purpose of regulating the
processing of milk and milk products.
Editorial note:
For New Zealand purposes, processing requirements for milk and milk products are
presently regulated under the Dairy Industry Act 1952 and the New Zealand Food
Regulations 1984. New Zealand is currently formulating a mandatory standard for
the processing of milk and milk products for application to this Food Standards
Code.
Issue 53 35 Part 2.1
STANDARD 2.5.2
CREAM
Purpose
This Standard defines cream and sets a compositional requirement for this product.
Processing requirements for cream are contained in Standard 1.6.2.
Table of Provisions
1 Interpretation
2 Composition of cream
3 Processing of milk and milk products in New Zealand
Clauses
1 Interpretation
In this Code -
cream means a milk product comparatively rich in fat, in the form of an emulsion of
fat-in-skim milk, which can be obtained by separation from milk.
2 Composition of cream
(1) Subject to subclause (2), cream must contain no less than 350 g/kg of milk fat.
(2) The final composition of cream obtained by the separation from milk may be adjusted
by the addition of milk or products obtained from milk.
3 Processing of milk and milk products in New Zealand
Milk and milk products produced in New Zealand must be processed in accordance with the
Food Regulations 1984, made from time to time for the purpose of regulating the processing
of milk and milk products.
Editorial note:
For New Zealand purposes, processing requirements for milk and milk products are
presently regulated under the Dairy Industry Act 1952 and the New Zealand Food
Regulations 1984. New Zealand is currently formulating a mandatory standard for
the processing of milk and milk products for application to this Food Standards
Code.
Issue 53 36 Part 2.1
{THIS PAGE INTENTIONALLY LEFT BLANK}
Issue 53 37 Part 2.1
STANDARD 2.5.3
FERMENTED MILK PRODUCTS
Purpose
This Standard defines and sets compositional requirements for fermented milk, including
yoghurt. Processing requirements for fermented milk are contained in Standard 1.6.2.
Table of Provisions
1 Interpretation
2 Composition of fermented milk, including yoghurt
3 Processing of milk and milk products in New Zealand
Clauses
1 Interpretation
In this Code -
fermented milk means a milk product obtained by fermentation of milk and/or
products derived from milk, where the fermentation involves the action of
micro-organisms and results in coagulation and a reduction in pH.
yoghurt means a fermented milk where the fermentation has been carried out with
lactic acid producing micro-organisms.
2 Composition of fermented milk, including yoghurt
(1) Fermented milk may contain other foods.
(2) Micro-organisms used in the fermentation of fermented milk must remain viable in
the product.
(3) Fermented milk and the fermented milk portion of a food containing fermented milk
must contain each component or parameter listed in Column 1 in the corresponding
proportion specified in Column 2 of the Table to this subclause.
Table to subclause 2(3)
Column 1 Column 2
Component or parameter Proportion
protein (measured as crude protein) minimum 30 g/kg
pH maximum 4.5
microorganisms from the added
culture
minimum 1 000 000 cfu/g
Issue 53 38 Part 2.1
(4) The protein requirements in the Table to subclause 2(3) apply exclusively to
fermented milk made from cow’s milk.
Editorial note:
Reference to micro-organisms in the Table to subclause 2(3) means the combined
total of micro-organisms present in the food.
‘cfu/g’ means colony forming units per gram.
3 Processing of milk and milk products in New Zealand
Milk and milk products produced in New Zealand must be processed in accordance with the
Food Regulations 1984, made from time to time for the purpose of regulating the processing
of milk and milk products.
Editorial note:
For New Zealand purposes, processing requirements for milk and milk products are
presently regulated under the Dairy Industry Act 1952 and the New Zealand Food
Regulations 1984. New Zealand is currently formulating a mandatory standard for
the processing of milk and milk products for application to this Food Standards
Code.
Issue 53 39 Part 2.1
STANDARD 2.5.4
CHEESE
Purpose
This Standard defines cheese and sets compositional requirements for that product. The
Standard also defines processed cheese. Processing requirements for cheese are contained in
Standard 1.6.2.
Table of Provisions
1 Interpretation
2 Composition of cheese
3 Processing of milk and milk products used to produce Gruyere, Sbrinz or Emmental
cheese
4 Processing of milk and milk products in New Zealand
Clauses
1 Interpretation
In this Code -
cheese means the ripened or unripened solid or semi-solid milk product which may
be coated and is obtained by one or both of the following processes -
(a) coagulating wholly or partly milk, and/or materials obtained from
milk, through the action of rennet or other suitable coagulating
agents, partially draining the whey which results from such
coagulation; or
(b) processing techniques involving concentration or coagulation of
milk and/or materials obtained from milk which give an
end-product with similar physical, chemical and organoleptic
characteristics as the product described in paragraph (a).
processed cheese means a product manufactured from cheese and products obtained
from milk, which is heated and melted, with or without added emulsifying
salts, to form a homogeneous mass.
2 Composition of cheese
Cheese may contain –
(a) water; and
(b) lactic acid producing micro-organisms; and
(c) flavour producing micro-organisms; and
(d) gelatine; and
(e) starch; and
Issue 53 40 Part 2.1
(f) vinegar; and
(g) salt.
3 Processing of milk and milk products used to produce Gruyere, Sbrinz or
Emmental cheese
Milk and milk products used to manufacture cheese or cheese products specified in Column 1
of the Table to this clause must be produced and processed using a method that -
(a) ensures that the cheese produced achieves an equivalent level of safety
protection as cheese prepared from milk or milk products that have been
heat treated in accordance with paragraph (2)(a) in Standard 1.6.2; and
(b) is set out in the legislation or documentation listed in Column 2 of the
Table to this paragraph.
Table to clause 3
Column 1 Column 2 documentation
Milk and milk products Legislation or
Milk and milk products used to produce Gruyere,
Sbrinz or Emmental cheese only
The Ordinance on Quality Assurance in the Dairy
Industry of the Swiss Federal Council of 18
October 1995
Editorial note
(1) From raw material production to the point of consumption, the milk, milk
products and products containing milk or milk products should be subject to a
combination of control measures, which may include, for example, pasteurisation,
and these should be shown to achieve the appropriate level of public health
protection.
(2) Legislation or documentation will only be listed in the Table to clause 3 if it
incorporates or provides for methods which provide a level of safety protection
equivalent to that provided by a process that includes treatment of the milk or milk
product in accordance with paragraph 3(a), and has adequate hazard identification
and process controls.
4 Processing of milk and milk products in New Zealand
Milk and milk products produced in New Zealand must be processed in accordance with the
Food Regulations 1984, made from time to time for the purpose of regulating the processing
of milk and milk products.
Editorial note:
For New Zealand purposes, processing requirements for milk and milk products are
presently regulated under the Dairy Industry Act 1952 and the New Zealand Food
Regulations 1984. New Zealand is currently formulating a mandatory standard for
the processing of milk and milk products for application to this Food Standards
Code.
Issue 53 41 Part 2.1
STANDARD 2.5.5
BUTTER
Purpose
This Standard defines the term ‘butter’ and sets compositional requirements for the product.
Processing requirements for butter are contained in Standard 1.6.2.
Table of Provisions
1 Interpretation
2 Composition of butter
3 Processing of milk and milk products in New Zealand
Clauses
1 Interpretation
In this Code -
butter means a product derived exclusively from milk and products obtained from
milk, principally in the form of an emulsion of the type water-in-oil.
2 Composition of butter
(1) Butter must contain no less than 80.0% m/m milkfat.
(2) Butter may contain -
(a) water; and
(b) salt; and
(c) lactic acid producing micro-organisms; and
(d) flavour producing micro-organisms.
3 Processing of milk and milk products in New Zealand
Milk and milk products produced in New Zealand must be processed in accordance with the
Food Regulations 1984, made from time to time for the purpose of regulating the processing
of milk and milk products.
Editorial note:
For New Zealand purposes, processing requirements for milk and milk products are
presently regulated under the Dairy Industry Act 1952 and the New Zealand Food
Regulations 1984. New Zealand is currently formulating a mandatory standard for
the processing of milk and milk products for application to this Food Standards
Code.
Issue 53 42 Part 2.1
{THIS PAGE INTENTIONALLY LEFT BLANK}
Issue 53 43 Part 2.1
STANDARD 2.5.6
ICE CREAM
Purpose
This Standard defines the term ‘ice cream’ and contains a specific compositional requirement
for the product. Processing requirements for ice cream are contained in Standard 1.6.2.
Table of Provisions
1 Interpretation
2 Composition
3 Processing of milk and milk products in New Zealand
Clauses
1 Interpretation
In this Code –
ice cream means a sweet frozen food made from cream or milk products or both,
and other foods, and is generally aerated.
2 Composition
Ice cream must contain no less than –
(a) 100 g/kg of milk fat; and
(b) 168 g/litre of food solids.
Editorial note:
Standard 1.2.4 requires that where animal fats other than dairy fat are added to ice
cream, the specific source of the animal fat must be declared in the ingredient list.
3 Processing of milk and milk products in New Zealand
Milk and milk products produced in New Zealand must be processed in accordance with the
Food Regulations 1984, made from time to time for the purpose of regulating the processing
of milk and milk products.
Editorial note:
For New Zealand purposes, processing requirements for milk and milk products are
presently regulated under the Dairy Industry Act 1952 and the New Zealand Food
Regulations 1984. New Zealand is currently formulating a mandatory standard for
the processing of milk and milk products for application to this Food Standards
Code.
Issue 53 44 Part 2.1
{THIS PAGE INTENTIONALLY LEFT BLANK}
Issue 53 45 Part 2.1
STANDARD 2.5.7
DRIED MILKS, EVAPORATED MILKS AND CONDENSED MILKS
Purpose
This Standard contains specific compositional requirements for dried milks, evaporated milks
and condensed milks. Processing requirements for dried, evaporated and condensed milk are
contained in Standard 1.6.2.
Table of Provisions
1 Interpretation
2 Composition of dried, evaporated and condensed milks
3 Permitted ingredients
4 Processing of milk and milk products in New Zealand
Schedule Component requirements for milk products
Clauses
1 Interpretation
In this Code -
components of milk products mean the components of the specified milk products
listed in column 1 of the Schedule to this Standard in unbolded type.
condensed milks mean either, milk products obtained by the partial removal of
water from milk with the addition of sugars, or milk products of the same
composition obtained by any other process.
dried milks mean powdered milk products obtained by the partial removal of water
from milk.
evaporated milks mean either, milk products obtained by the partial removal of
water from milk by heat or milk products of the same composition obtained
by any other process.
2 Composition of dried, evaporated and condensed milks
(1) The fat and/or protein content of the milk used to make dried milks, evaporated
milks or condensed milks, may be adjusted to comply with the compositional requirements
set out in this Standard, by the addition and/or withdrawal of milk constituents in such a way
as not to alter the whey protein to casein ratio of the milk being adjusted.
(2) Dried milks, evaporated milks and condensed milks must contain no less than 34%
m/m milk protein in milk solids-non-fat.
Issue 53 46 Part 2.1
(3) In addition to the general compositional requirements of this Standard, the milk
products listed in bold type in Column 1 of the Schedule, when made from cow’s milk, must
contain the components in the corresponding proportions listed in Column 2 of the Schedule.
3 Permitted ingredients
(1) Evaporated milks may contain -
(a) salt; and
(b) water.
(2) Condensed milks may contain -
(a) salt; and
(b) water; and
(c) sugars.
4 Processing of milk and milk products in New Zealand
Milk and milk products produced in New Zealand must be processed in accordance with the
Food Regulations 1984, made from time to time for the purpose of regulating the processing
of milk and milk products.
Editorial note:
For New Zealand purposes, processing requirements for milk and milk products are
presently regulated under the Dairy Industry Act 1952 and the New Zealand Food
Regulations 1984. New Zealand is currently formulating a mandatory standard for
the processing of milk and milk products for application to this Food Standards
Code.
Issue 53 47 Part 2.1
SCHEDULE
Column 1 Column 2
Dried whole milks
Milkfat Minimum 26% m/m
Water Maximum 5% m/m
Dried skim milks
Milkfat Maximum 1.5% m/m
Water Maximum 5% m/m
Condensed whole milks
Milkfat Minimum 8% m/m
Milk solids Minimum 28% m/m
Condensed skim milks
Milkfat Maximum 1% m/m
Milk solids Minimum 24% m/m
Evaporated whole milks
Milkfat Minimum 7.5% m/m
Milk solids Minimum 25% m/m
Evaporated skim milks
Milkfat Maximum 1% m/m
Milk solids Minimum 20% m/m
Issue 53 48 Part 2.1
{THIS PAGE INTENTIONALLY LEFT BLANK}
Issue 53 49 Part 2.1
Food Standards Code
Part 2.6 - Non-alcoholic Beverages
Standard 2.6.1 Fruit Juice and Vegetable Juice
Standard 2.6.2 Non-Alcoholic Beverages and Brewed Soft Drinks
Standard 2.6.3 Kava
Standard 2.6.4 Formulated Caffeinated Beverages
Issue 53 50 Part 2.1
{THIS PAGE INTENTIONALLY LEFT BLANK}
Issue 53 51 Part 2.1
STANDARD 2.6.1
FRUIT JUICE AND VEGETABLE JUICE
Purpose
This Standard defines fruit and vegetable juice, sets certain compositional permissions for the
product and specifies labelling requirements for juice blends.
Table of Provisions
1 Interpretation
2 Composition
3 Labelling of juice blend
Clauses
1 Interpretation
In this Code -
fruit juice or vegetable juice means the liquid portion, with or without pulp,
obtained from –
(a) fruit or vegetables respectively; and
(b) in the case of citrus fruit, other than lime, the endocarp only of the
fruit;
and includes products that have been concentrated and later reconstituted with water
to a concentration consistent with that of the undiluted juice from which it was
made.
juice blend means juice made from a blend of more than one juice.
2 Composition
Fruit juice or vegetable juice may have added to it any of the following foods –
(a) for vegetable juice, sugars;
(b) for fruit juice, no more than 40 g/kg of sugars; and
(c) salt; and
(d) herbs and spices.
3 Labelling of juice blend
(1) Subject to subclause (2), the label on a package of juice blend must include –
(a) the names of each juice present in the blend; and
(b) the percentage by volume of each juice present in the blend.
Issue 53 52 Part 2.1
(2) Subclause (1) does not apply to orange juice which contains no more than ten % in
total of -
(a) mandarin juice; or
(b) tangelo juice;
or both.
Editorial note:
General labelling requirements for food are contained in Part 1.2 of this Code.
Additive permissions for fruit juice and vegetable juice are contained in Standard
1.3.1.
Permissions for the use of processing aids in the production of fruit juice and
vegetable juice are contained in Standard 1.3.3.
Issue 53 53 Part 2.1
STANDARD 2.6.2
NON-ALCOHOLIC BEVERAGES AND BREWED SOFT DRINKS
Purpose
This Standard deals with packaged waters and water-based beverages which contain food
additives and in certain cases, nutritive substances. The Standard defines a number of
products and sets certain compositional requirements for packaged water, electrolyte drinks
and brewed soft drinks. Labelling requirements specific to electrolyte drinks are included in
this Standard. This Standard also prohibits the labelling or presentation of non-alcoholic
beverages in such a way as to suggest the product is an alcoholic beverage.
Table of Provisions
1 Interpretation
2 Composition of packaged water
3 Composition of brewed soft drink
4 Composition of fruit drinks
5 Non-alcoholic beverages not to be labelled/presented as alcoholic beverages
6 Composition of electrolyte drinks and electrolyte drink bases
7 Labelling of electrolyte drinks and electrolyte drink bases
8 Claims in relation to the tonicity of electrolyte drinks
Clauses
1 Interpretation
In this Code –
brewed soft drink means the product prepared by a fermentation process from
water with fruit and/or vegetable extractives or fruit and/or vegetable
infusions, and sugar.
electrolyte drink means a drink formulated and represented as suitable for the rapid
replacement of fluid, carbohydrates, electrolytes and minerals.
electrolyte drink base means a solid or liquid which when made up, makes an
electrolyte drink.
fruit drink means a product prepared from one or more of the following -
(a) fruit juice; and
(b) fruit purée; and
(c) concentrated fruit juice; and
(d) concentrated fruit puree; and
(e) comminuted fruit; and
(f) orange peel extract; and
(g) water; and
Issue 53 54 Part 2.1
(h) mineral water; and
(i) mineralised water.
mineral water or spring water means ground water obtained from subterranean
water-bearing strata that, in its natural state, contains soluble matter.
non-alcoholic beverage means -
(a) packaged water; or
(b) a water-based beverage which may or may not contain other foods,
except for alcoholic beverages; or
(c) electrolyte drinks.
2 Composition of packaged water
(1) Water presented in packaged form may or may not contain added carbon dioxide.
(2) Water presented in packaged form must not contain the substances listed in column
1 of the Table in greater corresponding proportion than that specified in column 2 of the
Table to this subclause.
Table to subclause (2)2
Column 1 Column 2 mg/L
Arsenic 0.05
Barium 1.0
Borate 30 (calculated as H3BO3 )
Cadmium 0.01
Chromium VI 0.05
Copper 1.0
Cyanide 0.01 (calculated as CN-)
Fluoride 2.0 (calculated as F-)
Lead 0.05
Manganese 2.0
Mercury 0.001
Nitrate 45 (calculated as NO3
-)
Nitrite 0.005 (calculated as NO2
-)
Organic matter 3.0 (KMnO3 digested as O2)
Selenium 0.01
Sulphide 0.05 (calculated as H2S)
Zinc 5.0
3 Composition of brewed soft drink
Brewed soft drink must contain no more than 1.15% alcohol/volume.
Issue 53 55 Part 2.1
4 Composition of fruit drinks
Fruit drinks must contain no less than 50 mL/L of fruit, except in the case of passionfruit
drink which must contain no less than 35 mL/L of passionfruit, prepared from any of the
sources specified in the definition for fruit drink in paragraphs 1(a) to (f).
5 Non alcoholic beverages not to be labelled/presented as alcoholic beverages
Non alcoholic beverages must not be labelled or otherwise presented for sale in a form which
expressly or by implication suggests that the product is an alcoholic beverage.
6 Composition of electrolyte drinks and electrolyte drink bases
(1) An electrolyte drink, or an electrolyte drink base when made up, must contain no less
than 10 mmol/L of sodium.
(2) An electrolyte, or an electrolyte drink base when made up according to directions, must
contain –
(a) no less than 50 g/L and no more than 100 g/L total -
(i) glucose syrup; and
(ii) dextrose; and
(iii) fructose; and
(iv) maltodextrin; and
(b) no more than 50 g/L fructose.
(3) An electrolyte drink, or an electrolyte drink base when made up, may contain:
(a) calcium phosphates; and
(b) potassium phosphates; and
(c) calcium citrates; and
(d) potassium citrates; and
(e) sodium citrates; and
(f) potassium carbonates, including potassium bicarbonate; and
(g) potassium chloride; and
(h) calcium chloride; and
(i) sodium chloride; and
(j) calcium lactate; and
(k) magnesium lactate; and
(l) magnesium sulphate.
7 Labelling of electrolyte drinks and electrolyte drink bases
The label on a package of electrolyte drink or electrolyte drink base, must include a
declaration, as ready to drink -
(a) the average per 100 mL -
Issue 53 56 Part 2.1
(i) energy value; and
(ii) total carbohydrate present, including each type of monosaccharide
and disaccharide; and
(iii) milligrams and millimoles of the added minerals and electrolytes;
and
(b) the recommended volume and frequency of use.
Editorial note:
When determining the values to be included in the declaration in this clause, it
should be done so on the basis that the water added to the electrolyte drink base, to
make up the electrolyte drink does not contribute to the declared values.
8 Claims in relation to the tonicity of electrolyte drinks
(1) A claim that an electrolyte drink is isotonic may only be made if the electrolyte drink
has an average osmolality of 250 - 340 milliOsmol/L.
(2) Where a claim is made that an electrolyte drink is isotonic, hypertonic or hypotonic, the
osmolality of the electrolyte drink as measured in milliOsmol/L must be declared on the label
of the package.
(3) The label on a package of isotonic electrolyte drink may include words to the effect that
the product is designed to promote the availability of energy and to prevent or treat mild
dehydration that may occur as a result of sustained strenuous exercise.
Editorial note:
A claim that an electrolyte drink is isotonic is not considered a nutrition claim for the
purposes of Standard 1.2.8 of this Code.
For New Zealand purposes, if a claim is made on a product under subclause 7(3), the
claim would contravene the New Zealand Medicines Act, unless the claim has been
approved by the Minister.
Issue 53 57 Part 2.1
STANDARD 2.6.3
KAVA
Purpose
This Standard, in conjunction with the National Code of Management on the Restriction of
the Sale and Advertising of Kava (the National Code of Kava Management), regulates the
sale and distribution of kava in Australia.
While Commonwealth, State and Territory Governments recognise the cultural importance of
kava to the Australian South Pacific community, this Standard and the National Code of Kava
Management seek to minimise the detrimental effects associated with kava abuse.
In New Zealand this Standard regulates the labelling of sale of kava, and prohibits the
addition of kava to foods other than those that comply with New Zealand Dietary
Supplements Regulations (1985). The National Code of Kava Management is not in
operation in New Zealand.
Table of Provisions
1 Interpretation
2 Prohibition
3 Labelling
1 Interpretation
In this Standard -
kava means the plant, or a derivative of the plant, Piper methysticum, whether or not
mixed with water.
2 Prohibition
Kava must not be used as an ingredient in foods other than those products regulated under the
Dietary Supplements Regulations (1985) in New Zealand as in force on 1 January 2000.
3 Labelling
(1) There shall be written in the label on or attached to a package containing kava, the
following statements-
(a) ‘Use in moderation’; and
(b) ‘May cause drowsiness’; and
(c) ‘The sale and distribution of kava in Australia is subject to the National
Code of Kava Management’.
Issue 53 58 Part 2.1
(2) Where kava is offered for sale other than in a package, there must be displayed in
connection with the food, the statements that would, if the kava were packaged, be required
by subclause (1) to be included in the label on or attached to the package.
Editorial note:
This Standard will be reviewed prior to the Australia New Zealand Food Standards
Code becoming the sole Food Standards Code in Australia and New Zealand.
Issue 53 59 Part 2.1
Standard 2.6.4
Formulated Caffeinated Beverages
Purpose
The purpose of this Standard is to regulate non-alcoholic water-based flavoured formulated
caffeinated beverages that are manufactured for the purpose of enhancing mental
performance.
Table of Provisions
1 Interpretation
2 Composition
3 Labelling
1 Interpretation
In this Standard –
caffeine means all caffeine present from whatever source in a formulated caffeinated
beverage.
formulated caffeinated beverage means a non-alcoholic water-based flavoured
beverage which contains caffeine and may contain carbohydrates, amino
acids, vitamins and other substances, including other foods, for the purpose
of enhancing mental performance.
one day quantity in relation to formulated caffeinated beverage, means the
maximum amount of that food that should be consumed in one day in
accordance with the directions specified in the label.
2 Composition
(1) A formulated caffeinated beverage must contain no less than 145 mg/L and no more
than 320 mg/L of caffeine.
Editorial note:
Standard 1.3.1 (Item 14.1.3 of Schedule 1) regulates food additives for the purposes
of this Standard.
The addition of caffeine to formulated caffeinated beverages goes beyond a
technological function under Standard 1.3.1 and, therefore, the permission for the
addition of caffeine is located in this Standard rather than in Standard 1.3.1.
Issue 53 60 Part 2.1
(2) A formulated caffeinated beverage may contain the substances listed in column 1 of the
Table to this subclause, provided the amount of that substance present in the food is no more
than the amount specified in relation to that substance in column 2 of the Table.
Table to subclause 2(2)
Column 1 Column 2
Substance Maximum amount per one-day quantity
Thiamin 40 mg
Riboflavin 20 mg
Niacin 40 mg
Vitamin B6 10 mg
Vitamin B12 10 µg
Pantothenic acid 10 mg
Taurine 2000 mg
Glucuronolactone 1200 mg
Inositol 100 mg
(3) A formulated caffeinated beverage must not be mixed with a non-alcoholic beverage as
standardised under Standard 2.6.2.
Editorial note:
Other foods such as herbal substances may be added to formulated caffeinated
beverages unless this is proscribed elsewhere in the Food Standards Code.
Standard 1.4.4 regulates prohibited and restricted plants and fungi, and Standard
1.3.1 regulates food additives.
3 Labelling
(1) The label on a package of formulated caffeinated beverage must include declarations of
the average quantities, per serving size and per 100 mL of –
(a) caffeine, expressed in milligrams; and
(b) the substances listed in column 1 of the Table to subclause 2(2) expressed
in the units included in column 2 of the Table.
(2) The declarations under subclause 3(1) may be adjacent to or follow a nutrition
information panel on the label of a package of formulated caffeinated beverage, provided that
the declarations are clearly distinguished from the nutrition information required by Standard
1.2.8.
Issue 53 61 Part 2.1
Editorial note:
An example of the placement of the declarations required under subclause 3(1) adjacent to
or following a nutrition information panel as permitted under subclause 3(2) is set out
below.
NUTRITION INFORMATION
Servings per package: (insert number of servings)
Serving size: 250 mL
Quantity per
Serving
Quantity per
100 mL
Energy kJ (Cal) kJ (Cal)
Protein g g
Fat, total
- saturated
g
g
g
g
Carbohydrate, total
- sugars
g
g
g
g
Sodium mg (mmol) mg (mmol)
COMPOSITION INFORMATION
Caffeine mg mg
Thiamin mg mg
Riboflavin mg mg
Niacin mg mg
Vitamin B6 mg mg
Vitamin B12 µg µg
Pantothenic acid mg mg
Taurine mg mg
Glucuronolactone mg mg
Inositol mg mg
(3) The label on a package of formulated caffeinated beverage must include advisory
statements to the effect that –
(a) the food contains caffeine; and
(b) the food is not recommended for –
(i) children; and
(ii) pregnant or lactating women; and
(iii) individuals sensitive to caffeine.
(4) The label on a package of formulated caffeinated beverage that contains one or more of
the substances in the Table to subclause 2(2) must include an advisory statement to the effect
that -
‘Consume no more than [amount of one-day quantity (as cans, bottles or mL )] per
day’.
Issue 53 62 Part 2.1
(5) Where a formulated caffeinated beverage is not required to bear a label pursuant to
clause 2 of Standard 1.2.1, the advisory statements under subclauses 3(3) and 3(4) must be -
(a) displayed on or in connection with the display of the food; or
(b) provided to the purchaser on request.
Editorial note:
The advised one-day quantity is calculated from the permissions in the Table to subclause
2(2) as it relates to the concentration of substances in the product. The substance that yields
the lowest equivalent amount will determine the advised consumption limit.
For example:
Column 1 Column 2 Column 3 Column 4
Product X
formulation
Concentration
(mg/L)
Maximum permitted
one-day quantity
(refer to Table to
subclause 2(2))
Equivalent amount
of product X (mL)
Riboflavin 30 20 666
Niacin 80 40 500
Pantothenic acid 15 10 666
Taurine 2000 2000 1000
The equivalent amount in Column 4 is calculated as Column 3 x 1000
Column 2
In this example niacin presents as the most limiting substance, and therefore, the advised
consumption limit for product X would be 500 mL. If product X is packaged in 250 mL cans,
the advised consumption limit may also be expressed as ‘two cans’ – for example –
‘consume no more than 500 mL per day’ or ‘consume no more than two cans per day’.
(6) A formulated caffeinated beverage is not a ‘claimable food’ in Standard 1.3.2.
(7) The label on a package of formulated caffeinated beverage must not include
declarations of the quantities of vitamins present in the food expressed as a proportion or
multiple of the -
(a) Recommended Dietary Intakes; or
(b) Estimated Safe and Adequate Daily Dietary Intakes;
of that vitamin.
Issue 53 63 Part 2.1
Food Standards Code
Part 2.7 - Alcoholic Beverages
Standard 2.7.1 Labelling of Alcoholic Beverages and Food Containing Alcohol
Standard 2.7.2 Beer
Standard 2.7.3 Fruit Wine and Vegetable Wine
Standard 2.7.4 Wine and Wine Product
Standard 2.7.5 Spirits
Issue 53 64 Part 2.1
{THIS PAGE INTENTIONALLY LEFT BLANK}
Issue 53 65 Part 2.1
STANDARD 2.7.1
LABELLING OF ALCOHOLIC BEVERAGES AND FOOD CONTAINING
ALCOHOL
Purpose
This Standard provides labelling requirements for alcoholic beverages and food containing
alcohol.
Table of Provisions
1 Interpretation
2 Declaration of alcohol by volume
3 Standard drink labelling
4 Representations of low alcohol
5 Representations of ‘non-intoxicating’
6 Food containing alcohol not to be represented as non-alcoholic
Clauses
1 Interpretation
In this Standard -
standard drink means the amount of a beverage which contains 10 grams of
ethanol, measured at 20°C.
2 Declaration of alcohol by volume
(1) The label on a package of food listed in column 1 of the Table to this subclause must
include a statement of the alcohol content in the corresponding form specified in column 2.
Table to subclause 2(1)
Column 1 Column 2
Food, including alcoholic
beverages, containing more
than 1.15 % alcohol by
volume
Expressed in mL/100 g or
mL/100 mL or X%
ALCOHOL BY VOLUME or
words and expressions of the
same or similar effect
Alcoholic beverages containing
not more than 1.15 % alcohol
by volume
Beverages containing no less
than 0.5% alcohol by volume
‘CONTAINS NOT MORE
THAN X% ALCOHOL BY
VOLUME’ or words and
expressions of the same or
similar effect
Issue 53 66 Part 2.1
(2) The statement required by subclause (1) must, for the foods specified in column 1 of
the Table to this subclause, be accurate to within the limits specified in column 2.
Table to subclause 2(2)
Column 1 Column 2
Beer, cider and perry 0.3% alc/vol
Spirits, liqueurs, fortified wine,
fortified fruit or vegetable
wine, and all other alcoholic
beverages containing more
than 1.15 % alcohol by
volume
0.5% alc/vol
Wine and fruit wine (including
sparkling forms), and wine
products and fruit or vegetable
wine products containing more
than 6.5 % alcohol by volume
1.5% alc/vol
3 Standard drink labelling
(1) Subject to subclause (2), the label on a package of a beverage or a food capable of
being consumed as a beverage, which contains more than 0.5 % alcohol by volume, measured
at 20°C, must include a statement of the approximate number of standard drinks in the
package -
(a) in the case of packages containing 10 or less standard drinks, accurate to the
first decimal place; or
(b) in the case of packages containing more than 10 standard drinks, accurate to
the nearest whole number of standard drinks.
(2) Subclause (1) does not apply to beverages packaged prior to 22 December 2000.
Examples:
For the purposes of subclause 3(1) the following examples are provided.
For a 750 mL bottle of 12.5% wine:
‘CONTAINS APPROXIMATELY 7.4 STANDARD DRINKS’
For a 750 mL bottle of 37% spirit:
‘CONTAINS APPROXIMATELY 22 STANDARD DRINKS’
For a 375 mL can of 4.9% beer:
‘CONTAINS APPROXIMATELY 1.4 STANDARD DRINKS’
Issue 53 67 Part 2.1
4 Representations of low alcohol
An alcoholic beverage which contains more than 1.15 % alcohol by volume must not be
represented as a low alcohol beverage.
5 Representations of ‘non-intoxicating’
The label on a package of a beverage containing more than 0.5 % alcohol by volume must not
include the words ‘non intoxicating’ or words of similar meaning.
6 Food containing alcohol not to be represented as non-alcoholic
Food containing alcohol must not be represented in a form which expressly or by implication
suggests that the product is a non-alcoholic confection or non-alcoholic beverage.
Issue 53 68 Part 2.1
{THIS PAGE INTENTIONALLY LEFT BLANK}
Issue 53 69 Part 2.1
STANDARD 2.7.2
BEER
Purpose
This Standard defines the term ‘beer’ and permits the addition of specified foods during its
manufacture.
Table of Provisions
1 Interpretation
2 Addition of other foods during production
Clauses
1 Interpretation
In this Standard-
beer means the product, characterised by the presence of hops or preparations of
hops, prepared by the yeast fermentation of an aqueous extract of malted or
unmalted cereals, or both.
a reference to beer includes a reference to ‘ale’, ‘lager’, ‘pilsener’, ‘porter’ and
‘stout’.
2 Addition of other foods during production
The following foods may be added to beer during production -
(a) cereal products or other sources of carbohydrate; and
(b) sugar; and
(c) salt; and
(d) herbs and spices.
Editorial note:
Additive permissions and permitted processing aids for the products referred to in
this Standard are contained in Standards 1.3.1 - Food Additives and 1.3.3 -
Processing Aids respectively.
Specific labelling requirements for alcoholic beverages are contained in Standard
2.7.1.
Issue 53 70 Part 2.1
{THIS PAGE INTENTIONALLY LEFT BLANK}
Issue 53 71 Part 2.1
STANDARD 2.7.3
FRUIT WINE AND VEGETABLE WINE
Purpose
This Standard defines the terms fruit and/or vegetable wine, fruit wine and/or vegetable wine
product, mead and associated products, and sets out compositional requirements for those
products.
Table of Provisions
1 Interpretation
2 Composition
Clauses
1 Interpretation
In this Standard -
cider means the fruit wine prepared from the juice or must of apples and no more
than 25% of the juice or must of pears.
fruit wine and/or vegetable wine means the product prepared from the complete or
partial fermentation of fruit, vegetable, grains and/or cereals or preparations
of those foods, other than that produced solely from grapes.
fruit wine and/or vegetable wine product means a food containing no less than
700 mL/L of fruit wine and/or vegetable wine, which has been formulated,
processed, modified or mixed with other foods such that it is not a fruit
wine and/or vegetable wine.
mead means the product prepared from the complete or partial fermentation of
honey.
perry means the fruit wine prepared from the juice or must of pears and no more
than 25 % of the juice or must of apples.
2 Composition
Fruit wine, vegetable wine and mead may contain -
(a) fruit juice and fruit juice products; and
(b) vegetable juice and vegetable juice products; and
(c) sugars; and
(d) honey; and
(e) spices; and
Issue 53 72 Part 2.1
(f) alcohol; and
(g) water.
Editorial note:
Additive permissions and permitted processing aids for the products referred to in
this Standard are contained in Standards 1.3.1 - Food Additives and 1.3.3 -
Processing Aids respectively.
Specific labelling requirements for alcoholic beverages are contained in Standard
2.7.1.
Issue 53 73 Part 2.1
STANDARD 2.7.4
WINE AND WINE PRODUCT
Purpose
This Standard sets general definitions for wine and wine product and provides permissions
for the addition of certain foods during the production of wine. This Standard, however,
requires wine produced in Australia to comply with the provisions of Standard P4 of the
Australian Food Standards Code.
The Australian Wine and Brandy Corporation Act 1980 and the Regulations made under the
Act should also be consulted. The Act and the Regulations contain provisions which, for
example, regulate:
- the use of geographical indications for wine, sparkling wine and fortified wine;
- limited derogations from the requirements in this Standard for wine, sparkling wine
and fortified wine for export;
- blending rules for wine, sparkling wine and fortified wine; and
- the compositional and other requirements for wine, sparkling wine and fortified wine
imported into Australia from countries with which Australia has a wine trading
agreement prescribed by the Act.
Editorial Note:
The New Zealand Geographical Indications Act 1995 applies to appellations in
relation to wine. The Act will come into effect when the relevant regulations are
adopted.
Table of Provisions
1 Interpretation
2 Addition of other foods to wine during production
3 Wine and wine product produced in Australia
Clauses
1 Interpretation
In this Standard -
wine means the product of the complete or partial fermentation of fresh grapes, or a
mixture of that product and products derived solely from grapes.
Issue 53 74 Part 2.1
wine product means a food containing no less than 700 mL/L of wine as defined in
this Standard, which has been formulated, processed, modified or mixed
with other foods such that is not wine.
2 Addition of other foods to wine during production
The following foods may be added to wine during production -
(a) grape juice and grape juice products; and
(b) sugars; and
(c) brandy or other spirit; and
(d) added water, where the water is necessary to incorporate any permitted food
additive or processing aid.
3 Wine and wine product produced in Australia
(1) Notwithstanding the provisions of this Standard, wine and wine product produced in
Australia must comply with the provisions of Standards P4 and P6 respectively of the
Australian Food Standards Code.
(2) For the purposes of subclause (1), a reference to brandy or grape spirit in Standard
P4 is a reference to those products as standardised in Standard P3 of the Australian Food
Standards Code.
Editorial Note:
It is anticipated that clause 3 of this Standard will be amended to reflect expected
amendments to the Australian Wine and Brandy Corporation Act 1980.
Additive permissions and permitted processing aids for the products referred to in
this Standard are contained in Standards 1.3.1 - Food Additives and 1.3.3 -
Processing Aids respectively.
Specific labelling requirements for alcoholic beverages are contained in Standard
2.7.1.
Issue 53 75 Part 2.1
STANDARD 2.7.5
SPIRITS
Purpose
This Standard defines the words, ‘brandy’, ‘liqueur’ and ‘spirit’, and provides compositional
permissions for spirits and brandy, and permissions for the addition of certain foods to brandy
during its production.
The Standard also protects geographical indications which represent a given quality,
reputation or other characteristic of the product which is essentially attributable to its
geographical origin. This protection implements Article 23 of the World Trade Organization
Agreement on Trade and Related Aspects of Intellectual Property Rights (‘TRIPs’).
Table of Provisions
1 Interpretation
2 Composition of spirit and brandy
3 Addition of other foods to brandy during production
4 Geographical indications
Clauses
1 Interpretation
In this Standard -
brandy means a spirit obtained from the distillation of wine, or fermented
preparations of grapes or grape product.
liqueur means a spirit flavoured or mixed with other foods.
geographical indication means an indication, whether express or implied -
(a) which identifies a spirit as originating in a particular country,
locality or region; and
(b) where a given quality, reputation or other characteristic of the
spirit is essentially attributable to its origin in that particular
country, locality or region.
spirit means a potable alcoholic distillate, including whisky, brandy, rum, gin, vodka
and tequila, which, unless otherwise required by this Standard, contains at
least 37% alcohol by volume, produced by distillation of fermented liquor
derived from food sources, so as to have the taste, aroma and other
characteristics generally attributable to that particular spirit.
Issue 53 76 Part 2.1
2 Composition of spirit and brandy
Spirit and brandy may contain -
(a) water; and
(b) sugars; and
(c) honey; and
(d) spices.
3 Addition of other foods to brandy during production
During the production of brandy the following foods may be added -
(a) grape juice; and
(b) grape juice concentrates; and
(c) wine; and
(d) prune juice.
4 Geographical indications
(1) A geographical indication must not be used in relation to a spirit, even where the
true origin of the spirit is indicated or the geographical indication is used in translation or
accompanied by expressions such as ‘kind’, ‘type’, ‘style’, ‘imitation’ or the like, unless the
spirit has been produced in the country, locality or region indicated.
(2) A spirit lawfully exported under a geographical indication, but bottled in Australia or
New Zealand, must not be sold under that geographical indication –
(a) unless the concentration of alcohol by volume in the spirit is at a level
permitted under the laws for that geographical indication of the country,
region or locality indicated by that geographical indication; or
(b) if any other distinctive quality or characteristic of the spirit is altered in a
manner that would mislead or deceive the public as to the nature of the
product identified by the geographical indication.
Editorial note:
Additive permissions and permitted processing aids for the products referred to in
this Standard are contained in Standards 1.3.1 - Food Additives and 1.3.3 -
Processing Aids respectively.
Specific labelling requirements for alcoholic beverages are contained in Standard
2.7.1.
Issue 53 77 Part 2.1
Food Standards Code
Part 2.8 - Sugars and Honey
Standard 2.8.1 Sugars
Standard 2.8.2 Honey
Issue 53 78 Part 2.1
{THIS PAGE INTENTIONALLY LEFT BLANK}
Issue 53 79 Part 2.1
STANDARD 2.8.1
SUGARS
Purpose
This Standard provides specific definitions for sugar and related products. The Standard also
sets a compositional requirement for white sugar.
Standard 2.8.2 prescribes standards for honey, and Standard 1.3.1 regulates intense
sweeteners.
Table of Provisions
1 Interpretation
2 Reference to ‘sugar’
3 Composition of white sugar
Clauses
1 Interpretation
In this Code -
icing means a mixture of sugar and other foods for use as a coating and includes
frosting, plastic icing and icing gel.
sugars means -
(a) hexose monosaccharides and disaccharides, including dextrose,
fructose, sucrose and lactose; or
(b) starch hydrolysate; or
(c) glucose syrups, maltodextrin and similar products; or
(d) products derived at a sugar refinery, including brown sugar and
molasses; or
(e) icing sugar; or
(f) invert sugar; or
(g) fruit sugar syrup;
derived from any source, but does not include -
(h) malt or malt extracts; or
(i) sorbitol, mannitol, glycerol, xylitol, polydextrose, isomalt, maltitol,
maltitol syrup or lactitol.
white sugar means purified crystallised sucrose.
Issue 53 80 Part 2.1
2 Reference to ‘sugar’
A reference to ‘sugar’ elsewhere in this Code is, unless otherwise expressly stated, a reference
to –
(a) white sugar; or
(b) caster sugar; or
(c) icing sugar; or
(d) loaf sugar; or
(e) coffee sugar; or
(f) raw sugar.
Editorial note:
For the labelling of sugar as an ingredient refer to the Table to clause 4 in Standard
1.2.4. The Table prohibits the use of the word ‘sugars’ in a statement of ingredients.
3 Composition of white sugar
White sugar must have no less than 99.7% sucrose content, calculated on a dry basis.
Issue 53 81 Part 2.1
STANDARD 2.8.2
HONEY
Purpose
This Standard defines honey and sets certain compositional requirements for the product.
This Standard also makes the word ‘honey’ a prescribed name for the purposes of this Code.
Table of Provisions
1 Interpretation
2 Composition of honey
3 Prescribed name
Clauses
1 Interpretation
In this Code -
honey means the natural sweet substance produced by honey bees from the nectar of
blossoms or from secretions of living parts of plants or excretions of plant
sucking insects on the living parts of plants, which honey bees collect,
transform and combine with specific substances of their own, store and
leave in the honey comb to ripen and mature.
2 Composition for honey
Honey must contain -
(a) no less than 60 % reducing sugars; and
(b) no more than 21 % moisture.
3 Prescribed name
The word ‘honey’ is a prescribed name.
Issue 53 82 Part 2.1
{THIS PAGE INTENTIONALLY LEFT BLANK}
Issue 53 83 Part 2.1
Food Standards Code
Part 2.9 - Special Purpose Foods
Standard 2.9.1 Reserved (Infant Formula Products)
Standard 2.9.2 Foods for Infants
Standard 2.9.3 Formulated Meal Replacements and Formulated Supplementary
Foods
Standard 2.9.4 Formulated Supplementary Sports Foods
Standard 2.9.5 Reserved (Medical Foods)
Standard 2.9.6 Reserved (Foods Formulated for Special Diets)
Standard 2.9.7 Reserved (Macronutrient Modified Foods)
Issue 53 84 Part 2.1
{THIS PAGE INTENTIONALLY LEFT BLANK}
Issue 53 85 Part 2.1
STANDARD 2.9.1
INFANT FORMULA PRODUCTS
Reserved
Issue 53 86 Part 2.1
{THIS PAGE INTENTIONALLY LEFT BLANK}
Issue 53 87 Part 2.1
STANDARD 2.9.2
FOODS FOR INFANTS
Purpose
This Standard provides for the compositional (including nutritional) and labelling
requirements of foods intended and/or represented for use as food for infants. Foods in this
Standard are intended to be fed to infants in addition to human milk and/or infant formula
products. This Standard does not apply to Infant Formula Products, as they are regulated by
Standard 2.9.1, nor does it apply to Formulated Meal Replacements and Formulated
Supplementary Foods as they are regulated by Standard 2.9.3.
The Standard recognises the specific needs of infants relating to the texture of the food, the
infant’s digestion ability, renal capacity and the need for high energy and nutrient intake to
support rapid growth. This Standard recognises the particular microbiological and
immunological susceptibility of infants including the potential for the development of food
allergy.
General labelling requirements are contained in Part 1.2. Microbiological requirements are
contained in Standard 1.6.1 – Microbiological Limits for Food.
This Standard amends the application of Standard 1.2.8 – Nutrition Information
Requirements in relation to food for infants.
Table of Provisions
1 Interpretation
2 General compositional requirements
3 Additional compositional requirements for cereal-based foods
4 Additional compositional requirements for non-cereal-based foods
5 Labelling
6 Additional labelling requirements relating to specific nutrients and energy
information
7 Representations
8 Claims about vitamins and minerals
9 Nutrition information
10 Food in dehydrated or concentrated form
11 Storage requirements
Clauses
Interpretation
In this Standard –
cereal-based food means a food for infants that is based on cereal.
Issue 53 88 Part 2.1
ESADDI means, for a vitamin or mineral in column 1 of Table 3 to clause 8, the
estimated safe and adequate daily dietary intake specified for that vitamin
or mineral in column 2.
food for infants means a food that is intended and/or represented for use as a source
of nourishment for infants, but does not include –
(a) infant formula products; and
(b) formulated meal replacements; and
(c) formulated supplementary foods; and
(d) unprocessed fruit and vegetables.
fruit-based food means a food for infants that is based on fruit.
infant means a person up to the age of 12 months.
infant formula product means an infant formula product as defined in Standard
2.9.1.
RDI means, for a vitamin or mineral in column 1 of Table 2 to clause 8, the
recommended dietary intake specified in relation to that vitamin or mineral
in column 2 calculated and expressed in the form specified in the Table.
sugars includes honey.
Editorial note:
Sugars is defined in Standard 2.8.1
2 General compositional requirements
(1) Food for infants must not contain a food additive or nutritive substance unless -
(a) expressly permitted by this Code; or
(b) the food additive or nutritive substance is naturally present in an ingredient
of the food for infants.
(2) Food for infants may contain -
(a) sugars, provided in the case of a juice or a non-alcoholic beverage, the total
sugars content of the food is no more than 4 g/100 g; and
Editorial note:
‘non-alcoholic beverage’ is defined in Standard 2.6.2.
(b) lactic acid producing cultures.
Issue 53 89 Part 2.1
(3) Food for infants must not contain -
(a) more than 50 mg/100 g of total iron in cereal-based food on a moisture free
basis; or
(b) honey, unless it has been treated to inactivate Clostridium botulinum
spores; or
(c) more than the total quantity of sodium set out in column 2 of the Table to
this paragraph for each particular type of food for infants; or
(d) added salt, in the case of ready-to-eat fruit-based foods including juices.
Table to paragraph 2(3)(c)
Maximum permitted quantity of sodium in
food for infants
Column 1 Column 2
Food Type Maximum permitted quantity
Rusks 350 mg/100 g
Biscuits 300 mg/100 g
Flours, pasta, ready-to-eat foods for infants (including cereal-based
foods other than rusks and biscuits)
100 mg/100 g
Ready-to-eat fruit-based foods, including juices 100 mg/100 g
(4) Food for infants intended for infants under the age of 6 months must be formulated
and manufactured to a consistency that minimises the risk of choking.
Editorial note:
The intent of subclause (4) is to ensure that the food, except in the case of rusks,
should have a texture that is soft and free of lumps.
3 Additional compositional requirements for cereal-based foods
(1) Cereal-based food for infants which contains more than 70% cereal, on a moisture
free basis, and is promoted as suitable for infants over the age of 6 months -
(a) must contain no less than 20 mg iron/100 g on a moisture free basis; and
(b) may contain added thiamin, niacin, vitamin B6, vitamin C, folate, iron,
magnesium in the permitted forms set out in Schedule 1 of Standard 2.9.1;
and
(c) may contain added vitamin C in the forms permitted in Schedule 1 of
Standard 2.9.1 to a maximum level of 90 mg/100 g on a moisture free basis.
(2) Cereal-based food for infants which contains more than 70% cereal, on a moisture
free basis, and is promoted as suitable for infants from 4 months of age may contain added -
(a) iron in the permitted forms as set out in Schedule 1 of Standard 2.9.1; and
(b) vitamin C in the forms permitted in Schedule 1 of Standard 2.9.1 to a
maximum level of 90 mg/100 g on a moisture free basis.
Issue 53 90 Part 2.1
4 Additional compositional requirements for non-cereal-based foods
Foods for infants other than cereal-based food for infants -
(a) in the case of juices and gels, must contain no less than 25 mg /100 g of
vitamin C; and
(b) in the case of fruit-based foods, may contain vitamin C and/or folate in the
permitted forms set out in Schedule 1 of Standard 2.9.1.
5 Labelling
(1) This clause does not apply to packaged water.
(2) The label on a package of food for infants must not include a recommendation,
whether express or implied, that the food is suitable for infants less than four months old.
(3) The label on a package of food for infants must include -
(a) a statement indicating the consistency of the food; and
(b) a statement indicating the minimum age, expressed in numbers, of the
infants for whom the food is recommended; and
(c) where the food is recommended for infants between the ages of 4-6 months,
in association with the statement required by paragraph (b), the words -
‘Not recommended for infants under the age of 4 months’; and
(d) where the added sugars content of the food for infants exceeds 4 g/100 g,
the word -
‘sweetened’; and
(e) where honey has been used as an ingredient, in association with the word
‘honey, the word-
‘sterilised’.
Editorial note:
This Standard does not place limits on the use of sugars except for juices and nonalcoholic
beverages.
Claims such as ‘no added sugar’, ‘sweetened’ or words of similar import are subject
to the general labelling provisions.
6 Additional labelling requirements relating to specific nutrients and energy
information
(1) Where a reference is made in the label on a package of food for infants to a food
source of protein in the food, then the percentage of that food source of protein in the
final food must be declared in the label.
Issue 53 91 Part 2.1
Editorial note:
In this Standard, a reference to a food source of protein includes a reference in the
name of the food to a source of protein. A food source of protein means milk, eggs,
cheese, fish, meat, nuts and legumes. Meat includes poultry.
(2) Where a food for infants contains more than of 3 g/100 kJ of protein, the label on the
package must include the words –
‘Not suitable for infants under the age of 6 months’.
(3) A claim must not be made, whether express or implied, that a food for infants is a
source of protein unless no less than 12% of the average energy content of the food is derived
from protein.
Editorial note:
Average energy content is defined in Standard 1.2.8.
7 Representations
(1) A food must not be represented as being the sole or principal source of nutrition for
infants.
(2) The label on a package of food for infants must not include a recommendation that
the food can be added to bottle feeds of an infant formula product.
8 Claims about vitamins and minerals
(1) A claim must not be made, whether express or implied, in relation to a food for
infants comparing the vitamin or mineral content of the food with that of any other food
unless such a claim is expressly permitted elsewhere in this Standard.
(2) A claim, either express or implied, as to the presence of a vitamin or mineral in a
food for infants may be made if the food contains in a normal serve at least 10% of the RDI
as specified in Table 2 to this clause or at least 10% of the ESADDI as specified in Table 3 to
this clause, for that vitamin or mineral.
(3) A claim, either express or implied, that a food for infants is a good source of a
vitamin or mineral may be made if a reference quantity of the food contains at least 25% of
the RDI as specified in Table 2 to this clause or at least 25% of the ESADDI as specified in
Table 3 to this clause.
(4) A claim, whether expressed or implied, must not be made in relation to a fruit-based
food for infants that the food contains more than -
(a) 60 mg/100 g of vitamin C; or
(b) 150 µg/100 g of folate.
Issue 53 92 Part 2.1
(5) A claim must not be made, whether express or implied, in relation to a cereal-based
food for infants to which a vitamin or mineral has been added, that the food contains in a
normal serve that vitamin or mineral in a quantity greater than that specified in relation to that
vitamin or mineral in column 2 of Table 1 to this clause.
Table 1 to clause 8
Maximum claims per serve for cereal-based foods for infants
Column 1 Column 2
Vitamins & Minerals Maximum claim per serve
Thiamin (mg) 15% RDI
Niacin* (mg) 15% RDI
Folate (µg) 10% RDI
Vitamin B6 (mg) 10% RDI
Vitamin C (mg) 10% RDI
Magnesium (mg) 15% RDI
Table 2 to clause 8
Recommended Dietary Intake for infants
Column 1 Column 2
Vitamins & Minerals Specified RDI
Vitamin A 300 µg as retinol
equivalents1
Thiamin 0.35 mg
Riboflavin 0.6 mg
Niacin 3 mg as niacin2
Folate 75 µg
Vitamin B6 0.45mg
Vitamin B12 0.7µg
Vitamin C 30 mg in total of L-ascorbic
acid and dehydroascorbic
acid
Vitamin D 5 µg cholecalciferol3
Vitamin E 4 mg alpha-tocopherol
equivalents4
Vitamin K 10 µg phylloquinone
Calcium 550 mg
Iodine 60 µg
Iron 9 mg, in the case of infants
from 6 months
Iron 3 mg, in the case of infants
under 6 months
Magnesium 60 mg
Phosphorus 300 mg
Selenium 15 µg
Zinc 4.5 mg
# - These figures represent US Adequate Intake Levels
1, 2, 3, and 4 – these numbers refer to the corresponding
numbers in the footnotes in Schedule 1 in Standard 1.1.1
Issue 53 93 Part 2.1
Table 3 to clause 8
Estimated Safe and Adequate Daily Dietary Intake for infants
Column 1 Column 2
Vitamins & Minerals Specified ESADDI
Biotin# (µg) 6
Pantothenic Acid (mg)# 1.8
Copper (mg) 0.65
Manganese (mg) 0.8
Chromium (µg) 40
Molybdenum (µg) 30
# - These figures represent US Adequate Intake Levels
9 Nutrition information
(1) The following provisions of Standard 1.2.8 do not apply to this Standard -
(a) paragraph 3(j); and
(b) paragraphs 3(c), (d), (e) and (f); and
(c) subclause 5(2); and
(d) clause 7; and
(e) clause 8; and
(f) clause 9; and
(g) subclause 17(2).
(2) In addition to the requirements of clause 5 of Standard 1.2.8, the nutrition
information panel on a label on a package of food for infants must include the total sugars
content.
(3) The nutrition information panel for food for infants must be set out in the following
format –
NUTRITION INFORMATION
Servings per package: (here insert number of servings)
Serving size: g (or mL)
Quantity per Serving
(g (or mL))
Quantity per 100g
(or 100 mL)
Energy kJ (Cal) kJ (Cal)
Protein g g
Fat, total g g
- claimed fatty acids g g
Carbohydrate, total g g
- sugars g g
(here insert any other nutrient, or
biologically active substance, to be
declared)
Issue 53 94 Part 2.1
10 Food in dehydrated or concentrated form
The label on a package of food in dehydrated or concentrated form, must include directions as
to how the food should be reconstituted, and the particulars set out in each column of the
panel expressed as a proportion of the food as so reconstituted.
Editorial note:
If manufacturers nominate more than one fluid for preparing the food, the particulars
set out in the column should be according to the first liquid nominated and a note to
this effect made.
11 Storage requirements
The label on a package of food for infants must contain storage instructions covering the
period after it is opened.
Editorial note:
Standard 1.2.4 – Labelling of Ingredients applies to this Standard with the exception
of paragraph 6(1)(a) – Declaration of compound ingredients.
Issue 53 95 Part 2.1
STANDARD 2.9.3
FORMULATED MEAL REPLACEMENTS AND FORMULATED
SUPPLEMENTARY FOODS
Purpose
This Standard provides compositional and labelling requirements for formulated meal
replacements and formulated supplementary foods. In addition, this Standard sets out the
compositional and labelling requirements for formulated supplementary foods for young
children, aged one to three years.
Table of Provisions
Division 1 – Interpretation
1 Interpretation
Division 2 - Formulated meal replacements
2 Compositional requirements for formulated meal replacements
3 Labelling of formulated meal replacements
Division 3 - Formulated supplementary foods
4 Compositional requirements for formulated supplementary foods
5 Labelling of formulated supplementary foods
Division 4 - Formulated supplementary foods for young children
6 Compositional requirements for formulated supplementary foods for young children
7 Labelling of formulated supplementary foods for young children
Schedule Formulated meal replacements and formulated supplementary foods -
maximum quantities and claims per serving
Division 1 – Interpretation
Clauses
1 Interpretation
In this Standard -
formulated meal replacement means a single food or pre-packaged selection of
foods that is sold as a replacement for one or more of the daily meals but
not as a total diet replacement.
formulated supplementary food means a food specifically designed as a
supplement to a normal diet to address situations where intakes of energy
and nutrients may not be adequate to meet an individual’s requirements.
Issue 53 96 Part 2.1
formulated supplementary food for young children means a formulated
supplementary food for children aged one to three years.
permitted form means the form of vitamin or mineral specified in column 2 of the
Schedule to Standard 1.1.1 and in the case of formulated meal
replacements, those listed in column 2 of the Schedule to Standard 2.9.4.
serving means a quantity of the food which constitutes one normal serving when
prepared according to manufacturer’s directions or when the food requires
no further preparation before consumption, and in the case of a formulated
meal replacement is equivalent to one meal.
Editorial note:
Recommended Dietary Intake (RDI) and Estimated Safe and Adequate Daily Dietary
Intake (ESADDI) are defined in Standard 1.1.1 for the purposes of this Standard.
Division 2 - Formulated meal replacements
2 Compositional requirements for formulated meal replacements
(1) Formulated meal replacements must contain in a serving no less than -
(a) 12 g protein; and
(b) 850 kJ; and
(c) 25 % of the RDI of each of those vitamins and minerals listed in column 1
of Table 1 in the Schedule.
(2) A formulated meal replacement may have added to it the vitamins and minerals
listed in -
(a) column 1 of Table 1 in the Schedule, provided the total of the naturally
occurring and added quantity of each vitamin or mineral in a serving does
not exceed the quantity, where specified, set out in relation to that vitamin
or mineral in column 2 of Table 1; and
(b) column 1 of Table 2 in the Schedule, provided the total of the naturally
occurring and added quantity of each vitamin or mineral in a serving does
not exceed the quantity, where specified, set out in relation to that vitamin
or mineral in column 2 of Table 2.
(3) Vitamins and minerals added to formulated meal replacements must be in the
permitted form.
3 Labelling of formulated meal replacements
(1) Subject to subclause (2), the nutrition information panel on the label on a package of
formulated meal replacement must include a declaration of the average quantities of the
vitamins and minerals present in the food and –
Issue 53 97 Part 2.1
(a) listed in column 1 of Table 1 to the Schedule; and
(b) listed in column 1 of Table 2 to the Schedule, and have been added to the
food.
(2) A claim as to the presence in a formulated meal replacement of a vitamin or mineral
listed in column 1 of Table 1 or Table 2 in the Schedule may be made on the label on a
package of formulated meal replacement, provided that -
(a) no less than 10 % of the RDI or ESADDI of that vitamin or mineral is
present in a serving of the food; and
(b) where a vitamin or mineral has been added to the food, the claimed quantity
of that vitamin or mineral in a serving does not exceed the quantity set out
in column 3 of Table 1 or Table 2.
(3) ‘Formulated meal replacement’ is a prescribed name.
(4) The label on a package of formulated meal replacement must include words to the
effect that the product must not be used as a total diet replacement.
Division 3 - Formulated supplementary foods
4 Compositional requirements for formulated supplementary foods
(1) Formulated supplementary foods must contain in a serving no less than -
(a) 8 g protein; and
(b) 550 kJ; and
(c) 20 % of the RDI of no less than one of those vitamins or minerals listed in
column 1 of Table 3 in the Schedule, provided the total quantity of each
vitamin or mineral in a serving does not exceed the quantity, where specified,
set out in relation to that vitamin or mineral in column 4 of Table 3.
(2) The vitamins or minerals listed in column 1 of Table 3 in the Schedule may be added
to a formulated supplementary food, provided the total of the naturally occurring and added
quantity of each vitamin or mineral in a serving does not exceed the quantity, where
specified, set out in relation to that vitamin or mineral in column 4 of Table 3.
(3) Vitamins and minerals added to formulated supplementary foods must be in the
permitted form.
5 Labelling of formulated supplementary foods
(1) Subject to subclause (2), the nutrition information panel on the label on a package of
formulated supplementary food must include a declaration of the average quantity of a
vitamin or mineral present in the food where that vitamin or mineral is listed in column 1 of
Table 3 to the Schedule and has been added to the food.
(2) A claim as to the presence in a formulated supplementary food of one or more of
those vitamins or minerals listed in column 1 of Table 3 in the Schedule may be made on the
label on a package of formulated supplementary food provided that -
Issue 53 98 Part 2.1
(a) no less than 10 % of the RDI of the vitamin or mineral listed in column 1 of
Table 3 is present in a serving of the food; and
(b) no less than 10 % of the ESADDI of the vitamin or mineral is present in a
serving of the food; and
(c) where a vitamin or mineral has been added to the food, the claimed quantity
of that vitamin or mineral in a serving of the food does not exceed the
quantity set out in column 5 of Table 3.
(3) The label on a package of formulated supplementary food must include a description
of the role of the food as a supplement to a normal diet to address situations where intakes of
energy and nutrients may not be adequate to meet an individual’s requirements.
(4) ‘Formulated supplementary food’ is a prescribed name.
Division 4 - Formulated supplementary foods for young children
6 Compositional requirements for formulated supplementary foods for young
children
(1) Formulated supplementary foods for young children must contain in a serving no
less than -
(a) 2.5 g protein; and
(b) 330 kJ; and
(c) 20 % of the RDI of no less than one of those vitamins or minerals listed in
column 1 of Table 3 in the Schedule, provided the total quantity of each
vitamin or mineral in a serving does not exceed the quantity, where specified,
set out in relation to that vitamin or mineral in column 2 of Table 3.
(2) The vitamins or minerals listed in column 1 of Table 3 in the Schedule may be added
to a formulated supplementary food for young children, provided the total of the naturally
occurring and added quantity of each vitamin or mineral in a serving does not exceed the
quantity, where specified, set out in relation to that vitamin or mineral in column 2 of Table 3.
(3) Vitamins and minerals added to formulated supplementary foods for young children
must be in the permitted form.
7 Labelling of formulated supplementary foods for young children
(1) Subject to subclause (2), the nutrition information panel on the label on a package of
formulated supplementary food for young children must include a declaration of the average
quantity of a vitamin or mineral present in the food where that vitamin or mineral is listed in
column 1 of Table 3 to the Schedule and has been added to the food.
(2) A claim as to the presence in a formulated supplementary food for young children of
one or more of those vitamins or minerals listed in column 1 of Table 3 in the Schedule may
be made on the label on a package of formulated supplementary food provided that -
(a) no less than 10 % of the RDI of the vitamin or mineral listed in column 1 of
Table 3 is present in a serving of the food; and
Issue 53 99 Part 2.1
(b) no less than 10 % of the ESADDI of the vitamin or mineral is present in a
serving of the food; and
(c) where a vitamin or mineral has been added to the food, the claimed quantity
of that vitamin or mineral in a serving of the food does not exceed the
quantity set out in column 3 of Table 3.
(3) The label on a package of formulated supplementary food for young children must
include a description of the role of the food as a supplement to a normal diet to address
situations where intakes of energy and nutrients may not be adequate to meet an individual’s
requirements.
(4) ‘Formulated supplementary food for young children’ is a prescribed name.
SCHEDULE
Table 1
Formulated meal replacements
Column 1 Column 2 Column 3
Vitamins and minerals Maximum quantity per
one-meal serving
(proportion RDI)
Maximum claim per
one-meal serving
(proportion RDI)
Vitamin A 300 µg (40%) 300 µg (40%)
Thiamin No quantity set 0.55 mg (50%)
Riboflavin No quantity set 0.85 mg (50%)
Niacin No quantity set 5.0 mg (50%)
Folate No quantity set 100 µg (50%)
Vitamin B6 No quantity set 0.8 mg (50%)
Vitamin B12 No quantity set 1.0 µg (50%)
Vitamin C No quantity set 20 mg (50%)
Vitamin D 5.0 µg (50%) 5.0 µg (50%)
Vitamin E No quantity set 5.0 mg (50%)
Calcium No quantity set 400 mg (50%)
Iodine 75 µg (50%) 75 µg (50%)
Iron No quantity set 4.8 mg (40%)
Magnesium No quantity set 160 mg (50%)
Phosphorus No quantity set 500 mg (50%)
Zinc No quantity set 4.8 mg (40%)
Issue 53 100 Part 2.1
Table 2
Formulated meal replacements
Column 1 Column 2 Column 3
Vitamins and minerals Maximum quantity per onemeal
serving (proportion
ESADDI unless stated
otherwise)
Maximum claim per onemeal
serving (proportion
ESADDI unless stated
otherwise)
Biotin No quantity set 17 µg (17%)
Pantothenic acid No quantity set 1.3 mg (17%)
Vitamin K No quantity set 40 µg (50%)
Chromium:
inorganic 34 µg (17%) 34 µg (17%)
organic 16 µg (8%) 16 µg (8%)
Copper:
inorganic 0.50 mg (17%) 0.50 mg(17%)
organic 0.24 mg (8%) 0.24 mg (8%)
Manganese:
inorganic 0.85 mg (17%) 0.85 mg (17%)
organic 0.4 mg (8%) 0.4 mg(8%)
Molybdenum:
inorganic 42.5 µg (17%) 42.5 µg (17%)
organic 20 µg (8%) 20 µg (8%)
Selenium:
inorganic 17.5 µg (25% RDI) 17.5 µg (25% RDI)
organic 9 µg (13% RDI) 9 µg (13% RDI)
Table 3
Formulated supplementary foods and
formulated supplementary foods for young children
Column 1 Column 2 Column 3 Column 4 Column 5
Vitamins
and
minerals
Maximum quantity
per serving (young
children)
(proportion RDI)
Maximum claim
per serving
(young children)
(proportion RDI)
Maximum
quantity per
serving (adults)
(proportion RDI)
Maximum claim
per serving
(adults)
(proportion RDI)
Vitamin A 135 µg (45%) 105 µg (35%) 340 µg (45%) 265 µg (35%)
Thiamin No quantity set 0.25 mg (50%) No quantity set 0.55 mg (50%)
Riboflavin No quantity set 0.4 mg (50%) No quantity set 0.85 mg (50%)
Niacin No quantity set 2.5 mg (50%) No quantity set 5.0 mg (50%)
Folate No quantity set 50 µg (50%) No quantity set 100 µg (50%)
Vitamin B6 No quantity set 0.35 mg (50%) No quantity set 0.8 mg (50%)
Vitamin B12 No quantity set 0.5 µg (50%) No quantity set 1.0 µg (50%)
Vitamin C No quantity set 15 mg (50%) No quantity set 20 mg (50%)
Vitamin D 2.5 µg (50%) 2.5 µg (50%) 5.0 µg (50%) 5.0 µg (50%)
Vitamin E No quantity set 2.5 mg (50%) No quantity set 5.0 mg (50%)
Calcium No quantity set 350 mg (50%) No quantity set 400 mg (50%)
Iodine 35 µg (50%) 35 µg (50%) 75 µg (50%) 75 µg (50%)
Iron No quantity set 3.0 mg (50%) No quantity set 6.0 mg (50%)
Magnesium No quantity set 32 mg (40%) No quantity set 130 mg (40% )
Phosphorus No quantity set 250 mg (50%) No quantity set 500 mg (50%)
Zinc No quantity set 1.1 mg (25%) No quantity set 3.0 mg (25%)
Issue 53 101 Part 2.1
STANDARD 2.9.4
FORMULATED SUPPLEMENTARY SPORTS FOODS
Purpose
This Standard defines and regulates the composition and labelling of foods specially
formulated to assist sports people in achieving specific nutritional or performance goals.
Such foods are intended as supplements to a diet rather than for use as the sole or principal
source of nutrition.
Due to the particular physiological demands of sports people, this Standard provides for the
addition to formulated supplementary sports foods of certain micronutrients and other
ingredients which are not permitted to be added to other foods. This means that such
products are not suitable for consumption by children.
Table of Provisions
Division 1 - Formulated Supplementary Sports Foods Generally
1 Interpretation
2 Composition
3 Required labelling statements
4 Ingredient claims
5 Vitamin and mineral claims
6 Prohibition on representations
Division 2 - Particular Formulated Supplementary Sports Foods
7 High carbohydrate supplement
8 Protein energy supplement
9 Energy supplement
Schedule Additional forms and intake amounts for vitamins and minerals in
formulated supplementary sports foods and formulated meal replacements
Division 1 - Formulated Supplementary Sports Foods Generally
1 Interpretation
In this Code –
formulated supplementary sports food means a food or mixture of foods
specifically formulated to assist sports people in achieving specific
nutritional or performance goals.
one-day quantity in relation to formulated supplementary sports food, means the
amount of that food which is to be consumed in one day in accordance with
directions specified in the label.
Issue 53 102 Part 2.1
2 Composition
A formulated supplementary sports food –
(a) may contain the vitamins and minerals specified in the Table to this
paragraph provided that –
(i) the vitamin or mineral is added in a form listed in the Schedule to
Standard 1.1.1 or in column 2 of the Schedule to this Standard; and
(ii) the amount of the vitamin or mineral in the food does not exceed
the amount, if any, specified in column 3 of the Table; and
Table to Paragraph 2(a)
Column 1 Column 2 Column 3
Micronutrient Maximum claimed
amount per one-day
quantity
Maximum amount
per one-day
quantity
Vitamin A 375 µg 375 µg
Thiamin 2.2 mg
Riboflavin 3.4 mg
Niacin 20 mg
Folate 400 µg
Vitamin B6 3.2 mg
Vitamin B12 4.0 µg
Vitamin C 80 mg
Vitamin D 2.5 µg 2.5 µg
Vitamin E 20 mg
Biotin 50 µg
Pantothenic acid 3.5 mg
Calcium 1600 mg
Chromium : inorganic forms
organic forms
100 µg
50 µg
100 µg
50 µg
Copper: inorganic forms
organic forms
1.5 mg
750 µg
1.5 mg
750 µg
Iodine 75 µg 75 µg
Iron 12 mg
Magnesium 640 mg
Manganese: inorganic forms
organic forms
2.5 mg
1.25 mg
Molybdenum: inorganic forms
organic forms
125 µg
62.5 µg
Phosphorus 1000 mg
Selenium: inorganic forms
organic forms
52 µg
26 µg
52 µg
26 µg
Zinc 12 mg
(b) must not contain added amino acids as such, except for those specified in
the Table to this paragraph, provided that the amount of the amino acid
added to the food does not exceed the amount specified in column 2 of the
Table; and
Issue 53 103 Part 2.1
Table to Paragraph 2(b)
Column 1 Column 2
Amino Acid Maximum amount added per
one-day quantity
Alanine 1200 mg
Arginine 1100 mg
Aspartic acid 600 mg
Cysteine 440 mg
Glutamine 1900 mg
Glutamic acid 1600 mg
Glycine 1500 mg
Histidine 420 mg
Isoleucine 350 mg
Leucine 490 mg
Lysine 420 mg
Methionine 180 mg
Ornithine 360 mg
Phenylalanine 490 mg
Proline 1100 mg
Serine 1400 mg
Taurine 60 mg
Threonine 245 mg
Tyrosine 400 mg
Tryptophan 100 mg
Valine 350 mg
(c) may contain the ingredients listed in the Table to this paragraph added as
such, provided that the amount of each ingredient added does not exceed
the amount specified in relation to that ingredient in column 2 of the Table;
and
Table to Paragraph 2(c)
Column 1 Column 2
Ingredient Maximum amount added per
one-day quantity
L-carnitine 100 mg
Choline 10 mg
Inosine 10 mg
Ubiquinones 15 mg
Creatine 3 g
Gamma-oryzinol 25 mg
(d) must not contain, in a one-day quantity, more than -
(i) 70 mmol sodium; or
(ii) 95 mmol potassium.
3 Required labelling statements
(1) The label on a package of formulated supplementary sports food must include
statements to the effect that -
Issue 53 104 Part 2.1
(a) the food is not a sole source of nutrition and should be consumed in
conjunction with a nutritious diet; and
(b) the food should be used in conjunction with an appropriate physical training
or exercise program.
(2) The label on a package of formulated supplementary sports food must include -
(a) directions stating the recommended quantity and frequency of intake of the
food; and
(b) a statement of the recommended consumption in one day; and
(c) a nutrition information panel in accordance with Standard 1.2.8.
(3) The label on a package of formulated supplementary sports food must include, the
statement -
‘Not suitable for children under 15 years of age or pregnant women: Should only be used
under medical or dietetic supervision’.
(4) If a formulated supplementary sports food contains added phenylalanine then the
label must include, the statement -
‘Phenylketonurics: Contains phenylalanine’.
(5) Formulated supplementary sports food is a prescribed name.
4 Ingredient claims
(1) If the label on a package of formulated supplementary sports food refers to the
presence of a particular ingredient, other than -
(a) vitamins or minerals; or
(b) in a statement required elsewhere in this Code;
the label must also include a statement of the amount by weight (expressed per 100g food or
as a percentage) of the ingredient in that food either -
(c) immediately after the statement referring to the presence of the ingredient;
or
(d) immediately following the name of that ingredient in the statement of
ingredients.
(2) Subclause (1) does not apply if the nutrition information panel lists the particular
ingredient and the average quantity by weight of the ingredient in -
(a) a serving of the food; and
(b) per 100g or 100mL of the food.
5 Vitamin and mineral claims
Issue 53 105 Part 2.1
(1) The label on a package of formulated supplementary sports food must not claim the
presence of a vitamin or mineral unless -
Issue 53 106 Part 2.1
(a) the reference is required elsewhere in this Code; or
(b) the reference is specifically permitted by this clause.
(2) The label on a package of formulated supplementary sports food may only claim the
presence of a vitamin or mineral in the food if -
(a) the food contains -
(i) at least 10% of the recommended dietary intake for that vitamin or
mineral in a serving of that food or, in relation to a food which
requires dilution or preparation according to directions, the
quantity of the food which when diluted or prepared produces a
normal serving; or
(ii) at least 10% of the amount specified in column 3 of the Schedule
to this Standard for that vitamin or mineral in a normal serving of
that food, or in relation to a food which requires dilution or
preparation according to directions, the quantity of the food which
when diluted or prepared produces a normal serving; and
(b) the amount claimed does not exceed the amount specified in column 2 of
the Table to paragraph 2(a); and
(c) the label on the package of the food includes a statement in accordance with
clause 9 of Standard 1.3.2.
6 Prohibition on representations
Unless specific permission is given in this Part, the label on a package of formulated
supplementary sports food must not include an express or implied representation that relates
to any property or proposed use of the food to enhanced athletic performance or beneficial
physiological effects.
Division 2 - Particular Formulated Supplementary Sports Foods
7 High carbohydrate supplement
(1) A high carbohydrate supplement is a formulated supplementary sports food for
which -
(a) not less than 90% of the energy yield of the product is derived from
carbohydrate; and
(b) more than 15% of the product by weight is carbohydrate when prepared as
directed.
(2) The label on a package of high carbohydrate supplement must include statements to
the effect that -
(a) if used during exercise, the food should be consumed in accordance with
directions, to avoid the possibility of gastro-intestinal upset; and
(b) the food must be consumed with an appropriate fluid intake.
Issue 53 107 Part 2.1
(3) The label on a package of a high carbohydrate supplement may include statements to
the effect that -
(a) the product is useful either before, during and/or after sustained strenuous
exercise; and
(b) appropriate usage may assist in the provision of energy in the form of
carbohydrates.
8 Protein energy supplement
(1) A protein energy supplement is a formulated supplementary sports food for which -
(a) not more than 30 % and not less than 15% of the energy yield of the product
is derived from protein; and
(b) not more than 25 % of the energy yield of the product is derived from fat;
and
(c) not more than 70 % of the energy yield of the product is derived from
carbohydrate.
(2) The label on a package of protein energy supplement must include a statement to the
effect that the food must be consumed with an appropriate fluid intake.
(3) The label on a package of protein energy supplement may include statements to the
effect that -
(a) the product may assist in providing a low-bulk diet as may be required
during training; and
(b) the product may assist in supplementing the diet with a high energy source
as may be required during training; and
(c) usage as directed may assist in the development of muscle bulk; and
(d) the product is useful either before, during and/or after sustained strenuous
exercise.
9 Energy supplement
(1) An energy supplement is a formulated supplementary sports food for which not more
than 20 % of the energy yield of the product is derived from protein.
(2) The label on a package of energy supplement must include statements to the effect that
-
(a) if used during exercise, the food should be consumed in accordance with
directions, to avoid the possibility of gastro-intestinal upset; and
(b) the food must be consumed with an appropriate fluid intake.
(3) If more than 30% of the energy yield of the energy supplement is derived from fat, the
label on the energy supplement must include a statement to the effect that the product is a
high fat food and should be used for special fat loading strategies rather than everyday use.
(4) The label on a package of energy supplement may include statements to the effect that -
Issue 53 108 Part 2.1
(a) the product may assist in supplementing the diet with an energy source as
may be required during training; and
(b) the product is useful either before, during and/or after sustained strenuous
exercise.
SCHEDULE
Additional permitted forms and intake amounts for vitamins and minerals in
Formulated Supplementary Sports Foods and in Formulated Meal Replacements
Column 1
Vitamin or
Mineral
Column 2
Permitted forms
Column 3
Amount1
Biotin d-biotin 100 µg
Pantothenic acid d-calcium pantothenate
Dexpanthenol
d-sodium pantothenate
7 mg
Calcium Calcium hydroxide
Calcium oxide
Calcium sulphate
800 mg
Chromium Inorganic forms:
Chromic chloride
Organic forms:
High chromium yeast
Chromium picolinate
Chromium nicotinate
Chromium aspartate
200 µg
Copper Inorganic forms:
Cupric carbonate
Cupric sulphate
Organic forms:
Copper gluconate
Copper-lysine complex
Cupric citrate
3.0 mg
Magnesium Magnesium citrate
Magnesium hydroxide
320 mg
Manganese Inorganic forms:
Manganese carbonate
Manganese chloride
Manganese sulphate
Organic forms:
Manganese citrate
5.0 mg
Issue 53 109 Part 2.1
SCHEDULE (continued)
Additional permitted forms and intake amounts for vitamins and minerals in
Formulated Supplementary Sports Foods and in Formulated Meal Replacements
Column 1
Vitamin or
Mineral
Column 2
Permitted forms
Column 3
Amount1
Molybdenum Inorganic forms:
Sodium molybdate
Organic forms:
High molybdenum yeast
250 µg
Phosphorus Magnesium phosphate, monobasic
Phosphoric acid
Potassium phosphate, dibasic
Potassium phosphate, tribasic
Sodium phosphate, dibasic
Sodium phosphate, monobasic
Sodium phosphate, tribasic
1000 mg
Selenium Inorganic forms:
Sodium selenate
Sodium selenite
Organic forms:
Selenomethionine
70 µg
1 The amount represents the recommended dietary intake for the permitted forms of calcium, magnesium,
phosphorus and selenium and the estimated safe and adequate daily dietary intake for the remaining minerals
listed in column 1 of the Schedule.
Issue 53 110 Part 2.1
STANDARD 2.9.5
MEDICAL FOODS
Reserved
Issue 53 111 Part 2.1
{THIS PAGE INTENTIONALLY LEFT BLANK}
Issue 53 112 Part 2.1
STANDARD 2.9.6
FOODS FORMULATED FOR SPECIAL DIETS
Reserved
Issue 53 113 Part 2.1
{THIS PAGE INTENTIONALLY LEFT BLANK}
Issue 53 114 Part 2.1
STANDARD 2.9.7
MACRONUTRIENT MODIFIED FOODS
Reserved
Issue 53 115 Part 2.1
{THIS PAGE INTENTIONALLY LEFT BLANK}
Issue 53 116 Part 2.1
Food Standards Code
Part 2.10 - Standards for Other Foods
Standard 2.10.1 Vinegar and Related Products
Standard 2.10.2 Salt and Salt Products
Issue 53 117 Part 2.1
{THIS PAGE INTENTIONALLY LEFT BLANK}
Issue 53 118 Part 2.1
STANDARD 2.10.1
VINEGAR AND RELATED PRODUCTS
Purpose
This Standard contains specific compositional requirements for vinegar, imitation vinegar,
blended vinegar and other vinegar products.
Table of Provisions
1 Interpretation
2 Composition of vinegar and imitation vinegar
Clauses
1 Interpretation
In this Standard -
vinegar means the sour liquid prepared by acetous fermentation, with or without
alcoholic fermentation, of any suitable foodstuff.
imitation vinegar means the product prepared by mixing water and acetic acid.
2 Composition of vinegar
Vinegar and imitation vinegar must contain no less than 40 g/kg of acetic acid.
Editorial note:
Blended vinegar is a liquid mixture of a number of vinegar products, and as such
must also contain no less than 40 g/kg of acetic acid.
Issue 53 119 Part 2.1
{THIS PAGE INTENTIONALLY LEFT BLANK}
Issue 53 120 Part 2.1
STANDARD 2.10.2
SALT AND SALT PRODUCTS
Purpose
This Standard sets out the compositional and labelling requirements for salt and salt products.
Table of Provisions
1 Interpretation
2 Composition of salt
3 Composition of reduced sodium salt mixtures
4 Composition of salt substitutes
5 Labelling of reduced sodium salt mixtures and salt substitutes
6 Composition of iodised salt
7 Composition of iodised reduced sodium salt mixtures
Clauses
1 Interpretation
In this Code -
iodised salt means a mixture of salt and -
(a) potassium iodide or potassium iodate; or
(b) sodium iodide or sodium iodate.
reduced sodium salt mixture means a product prepared from a mixture of sodium
chloride and potassium chloride.
salt means the crystalline product consisting predominantly of sodium chloride, that
is obtained from the sea, underground rock salt deposits or from natural
brine.
salt substitute means a food made as a substitute for salt consisting of permitted
food additives.
2 Composition of salt
(1) Salt must contain no less than 970 g/kg sodium chloride on a dry matter basis,
exclusive of permitted food additives.
(2) Salt must contain no more than -
(a) 0.5 mg/kg of arsenic; and
(b) 2 mg/kg of lead; and
(c) 0.5 mg/kg cadmium; and
Issue 53 121 Part 2.1
(d) 0.1 mg/kg of mercury.
3 Composition of reduced sodium salt mixtures
Reduced sodium salt mixtures must contain no more than -
(a) 200 g/kg sodium; and
(b) 400 g/kg potassium.
4 Composition of salt substitutes
Salt substitutes must contain no more than 1.2 g/kg of sodium.
5 Labelling of reduced sodium salt mixtures and salt substitutes
(1) The label on a package of reduced sodium salt mixture or salt substitute –
(a) must declare the sodium and potassium content, expressed per 100 g; and
(b) may include a declaration of the percentage reduction of sodium in the
reduced sodium salt mixture or salt substitute, relative to salt.
(2) A declaration in accordance with subclause (1) does not constitute a nutrition claim
for the purposes of Standard 1.2.8.
Editorial note:
Where a claim is made in relation to the sodium content of foods to which reduced
sodium salt mixtures or salt substitutes have been added, a nutrition information
panel in accordance with Standard 1.2.8 is required on the label of such foods.
6 Composition of iodised salt
Iodised salt must contain potassium iodide or iodate, or sodium iodide or iodate equivalent
to -
(a) no less than 25 mg/kg of iodine; and
(b) no more than 65 mg/kg of iodine.
7 Composition of iodised reduced sodium salt mixtures
Iodised reduced sodium salt mixtures must contain potassium iodide or iodate, or sodium
iodide or iodate equivalent to -
(a) no less than 25 mg/kg of iodine; and
(b) no more than 65 mg/kg of iodine.
Issue 51 1 Part 3
Food Standards Code
Part 3.1 - Preliminary
Standard 3.1.1 Interpretation and Application
Issue 51 2 Part 3
{THIS PAGE INTENTIONALLY LEFT BLANK}
Issue 51 3 Part 3
STANDARD 3.1.1
INTERPRETATION AND APPLICATION
(Australia only)
Purpose
This Standard sets out the interpretation and application provisions that apply to the other
food safety standards set out in this Chapter of the Code. The objective of the food safety
standards is to ensure that only safe and suitable food is sold in Australia.
Contents
1 Interpretation
2 Meaning of safe and suitable food
3 General application of the Food Safety Standards
4 Compliance with the Food Safety Standards
Clauses
1 Interpretation
In this Chapter the definitions of the following terms apply -
appropriate enforcement agency means an enforcement agency prescribed by the
regulations under the Act for the purposes of enforcement of the Act or
similar purposes.
authorised officer means a person authorised or appointed under the Act or other
legislation for the purposes of enforcement of the Act, or similar purposes,
such as an ‘authorised officer’, ‘environmental health officer’ or ‘inspector’.
clean means clean to touch and free of extraneous visible matter and objectionable
odour.
contaminant means any biological or chemical agent, foreign matter, or other
substances that may compromise food safety or suitability.
contamination means the introduction or occurrence of a contaminant in food.
equipment means a machine, instrument, apparatus, utensil or appliance, other than
a single-use item, used or intended to be used in or in connection with food
handling and includes any equipment used or intended to be used to clean
food premises or equipment.
food business means a business, enterprise or activity (other than primary food
production) that involves -
Issue 51 4 Part 3
(a) the handling of food intended for sale; or
(b) the sale of food;
regardless of whether the business, enterprise or activity concerned is of a commercial,
charitable or community nature or whether it involves the handling or sale of food on one
occasion only.
food handler means a person who directly engages in the handling of food,
or who handles surfaces likely to come into contact with food, for a food
business.
food handling operation means any activity involving the handling of
food.
food premises means any premises including land, vehicles, parts of
structures, tents, stalls and other temporary structures, boats, pontoons and
any other place declared by the relevant authority to be premises under the
Food Act kept or used for the handling of food for sale, regardless of
whether those premises are owned by the proprietor, including premises
used principally as a private dwelling, but does not mean food vending
machines or vehicles used only to transport food.
food safety standards means the standards contained in Chapter 3 of the
Australia New Zealand Food Standards Code.
handling of food includes the making, manufacturing, producing,
collecting, extracting, processing, storing, transporting, delivering,
preparing, treating, preserving, packing, cooking, thawing, serving or
displaying of food.
hazard means a biological, chemical or physical agent in, or condition of,
food that has the potential to cause an adverse health effect in humans.
pests include birds, rodents, insects and arachnids.
primary food production means the growing, cultivation, picking,
harvesting, collection or catching of food, and includes the following:
(a) the transportation or delivery of food on, from or between the
premises on which it was grown, cultivated, picked, harvested,
collected or caught;
(b) the packing, treating (for example, washing) or storing of food on
the premises on which it was grown, cultivated, picked, harvested,
collected or caught; and
(c) any other food production activity that is regulated by or under an
Act prescribed by the regulations for the purposes of this
definition.
However, primary food production does not include -
Issue 51 5 Part 3
(a) any process involving the substantial transformation of food (for
example, manufacturing or canning), regardless of whether the
process is carried out on the premises in which the food was
grown, cultivated, picked, harvested, collected or caught; or
(b) the sale or service of food directly to the public; or
(c) any other food production activity prescribed by the regulations
under the Act for the purposes of this definition.
proprietor of a food business means:
(a) the person carrying on the food business, or
(b) if that person cannot be identified – the person in charge of the food
business.
sell means:
(a) barter, offer or attempt to sell; or
(b) receive for sale; or
(c) have in possession for sale; or
(d) display for sale; or
(e) cause or permit to be sold or offered for sale; or
(f) send, forward or deliver for sale; or
(g) dispose of by any method for valuable consideration; or
(h) dispose of to an agent for sale on consignment; or
(i) provide under a contract of service; or
(j) supply food as a meal or part of a meal to an employee, in
accordance with a term of an award governing the employment of
the employee or a term of the employee’s contract of service, for
consumption by the employee at the employee’s place of work;
(k) dispose of by way of raffle, lottery or other game of chance; or
(l) offer as a prize or reward; or
(m) give away for the purpose of advertisement or in furtherance of
trade or business; or
(n) supply food under a contract (whether or not the contract is made
with the consumer of the food), together with accommodation,
service or entertainment, in consideration of an inclusive charge
for the food supplied and the accommodation, service or
entertainment; or
(o) supply food (whether or not for consideration) in the course of
providing services to patients or inmates in public institutions,
where ‘public institution’ means ‘public institution’ as defined in
the Act, if it is so defined; or
(p) sell for the purpose of resale.
single-use item means an instrument, apparatus, utensil or other thing intended by
the manufacturer to only be used once in connection with food handling,
and includes disposable gloves.
Issue 51 6 Part 3
2 Meaning of safe and suitable food
(1) For the purposes of the Food Safety Standards, food is not safe if it would be likely
to cause physical harm to a person who might later consume it, assuming it was:
(a) after that time and before being consumed by the person, properly subjected
to all processes (if any) that are relevant to its reasonable intended use; and
(b) consumed by the person according to its reasonable intended use.
(2) However, food is not unsafe merely because its inherent nutritional or chemical
properties cause, or its inherent nature causes, adverse reactions only in persons with allergies
or sensitivities that are not common to the majority of persons.
(3) In subsection (1), processes include processes involving storage and preparation.
(4) For the purposes of the Food Safety Standards, food is not suitable if it:
(a) is damaged, deteriorated or perished to an extent that affects its reasonable
intended use; or
(b) contains any damaged, deteriorated or perished substance that affects its
reasonable intended use; or
(c) is the product of a diseased animal or an animal that has died otherwise than
by slaughter, and has not been declared by or under another Act to be safe
for human consumption; or
(d) contains a biological or chemical agent, or other matter or substance, that is
foreign to the nature of the food.
(5) However, food is not unsuitable for the purposes of the Food Safety Standards
merely because:
(a) it contains an agricultural or veterinary chemical in an amount that does not
contravene the Food Standards Code; or
(b) it contains a metal or non-metal contaminant (within the meaning of the
Food Standards Code) in an amount that does not contravene the permitted
level for the contaminant as specified in the Food Standards Code; or
(c) it contains any matter or substance that is permitted by the Food Standards Code.
Editorial note:
Terms that are defined in this Standard are terms that are used only in this Standard
or in more than one food safety standard. Terms that are used in only one of the
other food safety standards are defined in the standard in which they are used.
‘Act’ is defined in Standard 1.1.1 as meaning the Act under the authority of which
the Code is applied.
Under the Inter-Governmental Agreement developed in response to the Food
Regulation Review (Blair) Report, jurisdictions will agree to adopt definitions of the
following terms into their Food Acts: ‘food’; ‘food business’; ‘food safety
standards’; ‘handling’; ‘proprietor’; and ‘unsafe food’.
Issue 51 7 Part 3
Jurisdictions may adopt the definition of ‘unsuitable food’ into their Food Acts if
they wish.
The definitions of these terms in this Standard are based upon their proposed
definitions in the Model Food Bill. It is intended to remove the definitions of these
terms from this Standard once jurisdictions include the relevant Model Food Bill
definitions in their Food Acts.
3 General application of the Food Safety Standards
The Food Safety Standards apply in accordance with this Standard to all food businesses in
Australia but not in New Zealand.
Editorial note:
All the requirements of Standards 3.2.2 and 3.2.3 except the notification and skills
and knowledge requirements will commence six months from gazettal of those
standards. The notification and skills and knowledge requirements will commence
18 months after gazettal.
4 Compliance
(1) The proprietor of a food business must ensure the food business complies with all
the requirements of the Food Safety Standards except those in Subdivision 1 of Division 4 of
Standard 3.2.2 - Food Safety Practices and General Requirements.
(2) Food handlers must comply with all the requirements set out in Subdivision 1 of
Division 4 of Standard 3.2.2.
Issue 51 8 Part 3
{THIS PAGE INTENTIONALLY LEFT BLANK}
Issue 51 9 Part 3
Food Standards Code
Part 3.2 - Food Safety Requirements
Standard 3.2.1 Food Safety Programs
Standard 3.2.2 Food Safety Practices and General Requirements
Standard 3.2.3 Food Premises and Equipment
Issue 51 10 Part 3
{THIS PAGE INTENTIONALLY LEFT BLANK}
Issue 51 11 Part 3
STANDARD 3.2.1
FOOD SAFETY PROGRAMS
(Australia only)
Purpose
This Standard is based upon the principle that food safety is best ensured through the
identification and control of hazards in the production, manufacturing and handling of food as
described in the Hazard Analysis and Critical Control Point (HACCP) system, adopted by the
joint WHO/FAO Codex Alimentarius Commission, rather than relying on end product
standards alone. This standard enables States and Territories to require food businesses to
implement a food safety program based upon the HACCP concepts. The food safety program
is to be implemented and reviewed by the food business, and is subject to periodic audit by a
suitably qualified food safety auditor.
Contents
Division 1 . Interpretation and application
1 Interpretation
2 Application
Division 2 . Food safety programs
3 General food safety program requirements
4 Auditing of food safety programs
5 Content of food safety programs
6 Fund raising events
Division 1 . Interpretation and application
1 Interpretation
In this Standard -
auditing frequency means the most recently determined frequency of auditing
determined by the appropriate enforcement agency, or a food safety auditor,
in accordance with the Act.
food safety program means a food safety program that satisfies the requirements of
clause 5.
food safety auditor means a person approved as a food safety auditor under the Act
as a person competent to audit the relevant class of food business.
Issue 51 12 Part 3
Editorial note:
Jurisdictions may approve environmental health officers, private contractors, or a
mixture of the two as food safety auditors.
monitoring includes checking, observing or supervising in order to maintain control.
2 Application of this Standard
(1) This Standard applies to food businesses in Australia in accordance with Standard
3.1.1 - Interpretation and Application and subclause (2).
(2) This Standard applies to all food businesses that are determined by the appropriate
enforcement agency under the Act to be within a priority classification of food business from
the commencement date for that priority classification of food business.
Editorial note:
Under the Act, the appropriate enforcement agency must determine the priority
classification of individual food businesses.
Jurisdictions may determine the mechanism by which a priority classification system
and date of commencement is established, i.e. by regulation or declaration.
Division 2 . Food safety programs
3 General food safety program requirements
A food business must:
(a) systematically examine all of its food handling operations in order to
identify the potential hazards that may reasonably be expected to occur;
(b) if one or more hazards are identified in accordance with paragraph (a),
develop and implement a food safety program to control the hazard or
hazards;
(c) set out the food safety program in a written document and retain that
document at the food premises;
(d) comply with the food safety program; and
(e) conduct a review of the food safety program at least annually to ensure its
adequacy.
4 Auditing of food safety programs
A food business must:
(a) ensure that the food safety program is audited by a food safety auditor at the
auditing frequency applicable to the food business;
Issue 51 13 Part 3
(b) make the written document that sets out the food safety program, and the
appropriate records referred to in paragraph 5(f), available to any food
safety auditor who has been requested to conduct an audit of the food safety
program; and
(c) retain copies of all written reports of the results of all audits of the food
safety program conducted by a food safety auditor within the last four years,
for inspection upon request by a food safety auditor who audits the food
safety program or an authorised officer.
Editorial note:
ANZFA has developed food safety auditor approval criteria for food safety auditors
in conjunction with the States and Territories.
5 Content of food safety programs
A food safety program must:
(a) systematically identify the potential hazards that may be reasonably
expected to occur in all food handling operations of the food business;
(b) identify where, in a food handling operation, each hazard identified under
paragraph (a) can be controlled and the means of control;
(c) provide for the systematic monitoring of those controls;
(d) provide for appropriate corrective action when that hazard, or each of those
hazards, is found not to be under control;
(e) provide for the regular review of the program by the food business to ensure
its adequacy; and
(f) provide for appropriate records to be made and kept by the food business
demonstrating action taken in relation to, or in compliance with, the food
safety program.
6 Fund raising events
A food business does not have to prepare a food safety program in accordance with this
Standard in relation to fundraising events conducted by the food business, that is, events that
raise funds solely for community or charitable causes and not for personal financial gain.
Issue 51 14 Part 3
{THIS PAGE INTENTIONALLY LEFT BLANK}
Issue 51 15 Part 3
STANDARD 3.2.2
FOOD SAFETY PRACTICES
AND GENERAL REQUIREMENTS
(Australia only)
Purpose
This Standard sets out specific requirements for food businesses and food handlers that, if
complied with, will ensure food does not become unsafe or unsuitable.
This Standard specifies process control requirements to be satisfied at each step of the food
handling process. Some requirements relate to the receipt, storage, processing, display,
packaging, distribution disposal and recall of food. Other requirements relate to the skills and
knowledge of food handlers and their supervisors, the health and hygiene of food handlers,
and the cleaning, sanitising, and maintenance of premises and equipment.
Contents
Division 1 — Interpretation and application
1 Interpretation
2 Application of this Standard
Division 2 — General requirements
3 Food handling – skills and knowledge
4 Notification
Division 3 — Food handling controls
5 Food receipt
6 Food storage
7 Food processing
8 Food display
9 Food packaging
10 Food transportation
11 Food disposal
12 Food recall
Division 4 — Health and hygiene requirements
Subdivision 1 — Requirements for food handlers
13 General requirement
14 Health of food handlers
15 Hygiene of food handlers
Subdivision 2 — Requirements for food businesses
16 Health of persons who handle food - duties of food businesses
17 Hygiene of food handlers - duties of food businesses
18 General duties of food businesses
Issue 51 16 Part 3
Division 5 — Cleaning, sanitising and maintenance
19 Cleanliness
20 Cleaning and sanitising of specific equipment
21 Maintenance
Division 6 — Miscellaneous
22 Temperature measuring devices
23 Single use items
24 Animals and pests
25 Alternative methods of compliance
Clauses
Division 1 . Interpretation and application
1 Interpretation
In this Standard, unless the contrary intention appears -
carrier of a food-borne disease does not include a person who is a carrier of
Staphylococcus aureus.
condition means an infected skin lesion or discharges from the ear, nose or eye.
environmental conditions means conditions under which certain food may be
required to be stored including temperature, humidity, lighting conditions
and atmosphere.
food-borne disease means a disease that is likely to be transmitted through
consumption of contaminated food.
food safety program means a program set out in a written document retained at the
food premises of the food business, including records of compliance and
other related action, that -
(a) systematically identifies the potential hazards that may be
reasonably expected to occur in all food handling operations of the
food business;
(b) identifies where, in a food handling operation, each hazard
identified under paragraph (a) can be controlled and the means of
control;
(c) provides for the systematic monitoring of those controls;
(d) provides for appropriate corrective action when that hazard, or
each of those hazards, is found not to be under control;
(e) provides for the regular review of the program by the food business
to ensure its adequacy; and
(f) provides for appropriate records to be made and kept by the food
business demonstrating action taken in relation to, or in
compliance with, the food safety program.
frozen does not include partly thawed.
Issue 51 17 Part 3
Issue 51 18 Part 3
potentially hazardous food means food that has to be kept at certain temperatures
to minimise the growth of any pathogenic micro-organisms that may be
present in the food or to prevent the formation of toxins in the food.
process, in relation to food, means activity conducted to prepare food for sale
including chopping, cooking, drying, fermenting, heating, pasteurising,
thawing and washing, or a combination of these activities.
ready-to-eat food means food that is ordinarily consumed in the same state as that
in which it is sold and does not include nuts in the shell and whole, raw
fruits and vegetables that are intended for hulling, peeling or washing by the
consumer.
symptom means diarrhoea, vomiting, sore throat with fever, fever or jaundice.
temperature control means maintaining food at a temperature of:
(a) 5°C, or below if this is necessary to minimise the growth of
infectious or toxigenic micro-organisms in the food so that the
microbiological safety of the food will not be adversely affected
for the time the food is at that temperature; or
(b) 60°C or above; or
(c) another temperature . if the food business demonstrates that
maintenance of the food at this temperature for the period of time
for which it will be so maintained, will not adversely affect the
microbiological safety of the food.
2 Application of this Standard
This Standard applies to all food businesses and food handlers in Australia in accordance with
Standard 3.1.1 (Interpretation and Application).
Editorial note:
Food businesses that operate from a farm, vineyard, orchard or aquaculture facility
should refer to the definition of ‘food business’ in Standard 3.1.1 to determine if
they have to comply with this Standard. If they are involved in the substantial
transformation of food or the sale or service of food directly to the public then they
must comply with this Standard.
Division 2 . General requirements
3 Food handling - skills and knowledge
(1) A food business must ensure that persons undertaking or supervising food handling
operations have:
(a) skills in food safety and food hygiene matters; and
(b) knowledge of food safety and food hygiene matters,
Issue 51 19 Part 3
commensurate with their work activities.
Issue 51 20 Part 3
(2) Subclause (1) does not apply to a food business in relation to persons undertaking
food handling operations for fundraising events, that is, events:
(a) that raise funds solely for community or charitable causes and not for
personal financial gain; and
(b) at which only food is sold that is not potentially hazardous or which is to be
consumed immediately after thorough cooking.
4 Notification
(1) A food business must, before the food business commences any food handling
operations, notify the appropriate enforcement agency of the following information:
(a) contact details for the food business including the name of the food
business and the name and business address of the proprietor of the food
business;
(b) the nature of the food business; and
(c) the location of all food premises of the food business that are within the
jurisdiction of the enforcement agency.
(2) When complying with subclause (1), the proprietor of the food business must answer
all questions asked by the appropriate enforcement agency in relation to the matters listed in
subclause (1) in the form approved from time to time by the relevant authority under the Act.
(3) The food business must notify the appropriate enforcement agency of any proposed
change to the information specified in subclause (1) before the change occurs.
(4) A food business that exists at the time of the commencement of this clause must
provide the appropriate enforcement agency with the information specified in subclause (1)
within three months of the commencement of this clause.
Division 3 . Food handling controls
5 Food receipt
(1) A food business must take all practicable measures to ensure it only accepts food
that is protected from the likelihood of contamination.
(2) A food business must provide, to the reasonable satisfaction of an authorised officer
upon request, the following information relating to food on the food premises:
(a) the name and business address in Australia of the vendor, manufacturer or
packer or, in the case of food imported into Australia, the name and
business address in Australia of the importer; and
(b) the prescribed name or, if there is no prescribed name, an appropriate
designation of the food.
Issue 51 21 Part 3
(3) A food business must, when receiving potentially hazardous food, take all
practicable measures to ensure it only accepts potentially hazardous food that is at a
temperature of:
(a) 5°C or below; or
(b) 60°C or above,
unless the food business transporting the food demonstrates that the temperature of the food,
having regard to the time taken to transport the food, will not adversely affect the
microbiological safety of the food.
(4) A food business must, when receiving potentially hazardous food, take all
practicable measures to ensure that food which is intended to be received frozen, is frozen
when it is accepted.
6 Food storage
(1) A food business must, when storing food, store the food in such a way that:
(a) it is protected from the likelihood of contamination; and
(b) the environmental conditions under which it is stored will not adversely
affect the safety and suitability of the food.
(2) A food business must, when storing potentially hazardous food:
(a) store it under temperature control; and
(b) if it is food that is intended to be stored frozen, ensure the food remains
frozen during storage.
7 Food processing
(1) A food business must:
(a) take all practicable measures to process only safe and suitable food; and
(b) when processing food:
(i) take all necessary steps to prevent the likelihood of food being
contaminated; and
(ii) where a process step is needed to reduce to safe levels any
pathogens that may be present in the food . use a process step
that is reasonably known to achieve the microbiological safety of
the food.
(2) A food business must, when processing potentially hazardous food that is not
undergoing a pathogen control step, ensure that the time the food remains at temperatures that
permit the growth of infectious or toxigenic micro-organisms in the food is minimised.
(3) A food business must, when cooling cooked potentially hazardous food, cool the
food:
Issue 51 22 Part 3
(a) within two hours — from 60°C to 21°C; and
(b) within a further four hours . from 21°C to 5°C;
Issue 51 23 Part 3
unless the food business demonstrates that the cooling process used will not adversely affect
the microbiological safety of the food.
(4) A food business must, when reheating previously cooked and cooled potentially
hazardous food to hold it hot, use a heat process that rapidly heats the food to a temperature
of 60°C or above, unless the food business demonstrates that the heating process used will
not adversely affect the microbiological safety of the food.
8 Food display
(1) A food business must, when displaying food, take all practicable measures to protect
the food from the likelihood of contamination.
(2) A food business must, when displaying unpackaged ready-to-eat food for self service -
(a) ensure the display of the food is effectively supervised so that any food that
is contaminated by a customer or is likely to have been so contaminated is
removed from display without delay;
(b) provide separate serving utensils for each food or other dispensing methods
that minimise the likelihood of the food being contaminated; and
(c) provide protective barriers that minimise the likelihood of contamination by
customers.
(3) Subclause (2) does not apply to food in tamper resistant equipment or containers.
(4) A food business must not display for sale on any counter or bar, any ready-to-eat
food that is not intended for self-service unless it is enclosed, contained or wrapped so that
the food is protected from likely contamination.
(5) A food business must, when displaying potentially hazardous food -
(a) display it under temperature control; and
(b) if it is food that is intended to be displayed frozen, ensure the food remains
frozen when displayed.
9 Food packaging
A food business must, when packaging food -
(a) only use packaging material that is fit for its intended use;
(b) only use material that is not likely to cause food contamination; and
(c) ensure that there is no likelihood that the food may become contaminated
during the packaging process.
10 Food transportation
A food business must, when transporting food -
(a) protect all food from the likelihood of contamination;
(b) transport potentially hazardous food under temperature control; and
Issue 51 24 Part 3
(c) ensure that potentially hazardous food which is intended to be transported
frozen remains frozen during transportation.
Issue 51 25 Part 3
11 Food disposal
(1) A food business must ensure that food for disposal is held and kept separate until it is
-
(a) destroyed or otherwise used or disposed of so that it cannot be used for
human consumption;
(b) returned to its supplier;
(c) further processed in a way that ensures its safety and suitability; or
(d) ascertained to be safe and suitable.
(2) In subclause (1), ‘food for disposal’ means food that -
(a) is subject to recall;
(b) has been returned;
(c) is not safe or suitable; or
(d) is reasonably suspected of not being safe or suitable.
(3) A food business must clearly identify any food that is held and kept separate in
accordance with subclause (1) as returned food, recalled food, or food that is or may not be
safe or suitable, as the case may be.
(4) A food business must not sell food that has been already served to a person to
another person unless the food was completely wrapped when served and has remained
completely wrapped.
12 Food recall
A food business engaged in the wholesale supply, manufacture or importation of food must -
(a) have in place a system to ensure the recall of unsafe food;
(b) set out this system in a written document and make this document available
to an authorised officer upon request; and
(c) comply with this system when recalling unsafe food.
Editorial note:
Food businesses that are not engaged in the wholesale supply, manufacture or
importation of food are not required to have a food recall system. However, all food
businesses should note that food that is subject to recall is ‘food for disposal’ and
hence all food businesses must comply with the requirements of Clause 11 in
relation to recalled food.
Division 4 . Health and hygiene requirements
Subdivision 1 — Requirements for food handlers
13 General requirement
Issue 51 26 Part 3
A food handler must take all reasonable measures not to handle food or surfaces likely to
come into contact with food in a way that is likely to compromise the safety and suitability of
food.
Issue 51 27 Part 3
14 Health of food handlers
(1) A food handler who has a symptom that indicates the handler may be suffering from
a food-borne disease, or knows he or she is suffering from a food-borne disease, or is a carrier
of a food-borne disease, must, if at work -
(a) report that he or she is or may be suffering from the disease, or knows that
he or she is carrying the disease, to his or her supervisor, as the case may
be;
(b) not engage in any handling of food where there is a reasonable likelihood of
food contamination as a result of the disease; and
(c) if continuing to engage in other work on the food premises – take all
practicable measures to prevent food from being contaminated as a result of
the disease.
(2) A food handler who suffers from a condition must, if at work -
(a) if there is a reasonable likelihood of food contamination as a result of
suffering the condition – report that he or she is suffering from the
condition to his or her supervisor; and
(b) if continuing to engage in the handling of food or other work – take all
practicable measures to prevent food being contaminated as a result of the
condition.
(3) A food handler must notify his or her supervisor if the food handler knows or
suspects that he or she may have contaminated food whilst handling food.
15 Hygiene of food handlers
(1) A food handler must, when engaging in any food handling operation -
(a) take all practicable measures to ensure his or her body, anything from his or
her body, and anything he or she is wearing does not contaminate food or
surfaces likely to come into contact with food;
(b) take all practicable measures to prevent unnecessary contact with ready-toeat
food;
(c) ensure outer clothing is of a level of cleanliness that is appropriate for the
handling of food that is being conducted;
(d) only use on exposed parts of his or her body bandages and dressings that are
completely covered with a waterproofed covering;
(e) not eat over unprotected food or surfaces likely to come into contact with
food;
(f) not sneeze, blow or cough over unprotected food or surfaces likely to come
into contact with food;
(g) not spit, smoke or use tobacco or similar preparations in areas in which
food is handled; and
(h) not urinate or defecate except in a toilet.
(2) A food handler must wash his or her hands in accordance with subclause (4) -
Issue 51 28 Part 3
(a) whenever his or her hands are likely to be a source of contamination of
food;
Issue 51 29 Part 3
(b) immediately before working with ready-to-eat food after handling raw food;
and
(c) immediately after using the toilet.
(3) A food handler must, when engaging in a food handling operation that involves
unprotected food or surfaces likely to come into contact with food, wash his or her hands in
accordance with subclause (4) -
(a) before commencing or re-commencing handling food;
(b) immediately after smoking, coughing, sneezing, using a handkerchief or
disposable tissue, eating, drinking or using tobacco or similar substances;
and
(c) after touching his or her hair, scalp or a body opening.
(4) A food handler must, whenever washing his or her hands -
(a) use the hand washing facilities provided;
(b) thoroughly clean his or her hands using soap or other effective means, and
warm running water; and
(c) thoroughly dry his or her hands on a single use towel or in another way that
is not likely to transfer pathogenic micro-organisms to the hands.
(5) A food handler who handles food at temporary food premises does not have to clean
his or her hands with warm running water, or comply with paragraph (4)(c), if the appropriate
enforcement agency has provided the food business operating from the temporary food
premises with approval in writing for this purpose.
Subdivision 2 — Requirements for food businesses
16 Health of persons who handle food — duties of food businesses
(1) A food business must ensure the following persons do not engage in the handling of
food for the food business where there is a reasonable likelihood of food contamination -
(a) a person known to be suffering from a food-borne disease, or who is a
carrier of a food-borne disease; and
(b) a person known or reasonably suspected to have a symptom that may
indicate he or she is suffering from a food-borne disease.
(2) A food business must ensure that a person who is known or reasonably suspected to
be suffering from a condition and who continues to engage in the handling of food for the
food business takes all practicable measures to prevent food contamination.
(3) A food business may permit a person excluded from handling food in accordance
with paragraph (1)(a) to resume handling food only after receiving advice from a medical
practitioner that the person no longer is suffering from, or is a carrier of, a food-borne disease.
17 Hygiene of food handlers — duties of food businesses
(1) Subject to subclause (2), a food business must, for each food premises -
Issue 51 30 Part 3
Issue 51 31 Part 3
(a) maintain easily accessible hand washing facilities;
(b) maintain, at or near each hand washing facility, a supply of -
(i) warm running water; and
(ii) soap; or
(iii) other items that may be used to thoroughly clean hands;
(c) ensure hand washing facilities are only used for the washing of hands, arms
and face; and
(d) provide, at or near each hand washing facility -
(i) single use towels or other means of effectively drying hands that
are not likely to transfer pathogenic micro-organisms to the hands;
and
(ii) a container for used towels, if needed.
(2) Paragraph (1)(c) does not apply in relation to handwashing facilities at food premises
that are used principally as a private dwelling if the proprietor of the food business has the
approval in writing of the appropriate enforcement agency.
(3) With the approval in writing of the appropriate enforcement agency, a food business
that operates from temporary food premises does not have to comply with any of the
requirements of paragraphs (1)(b)(i) or (1)(d) that are specified in the written approval.
18 General duties of food businesses
(1) A food business must inform all food handlers working for the food business of their
health and hygiene obligations under Subdivision 1 of this Division.
(2) A food business must ensure that any information provided by a food handler in
accordance with Subdivision 1 of this Division is not disclosed to any person without the
consent of the food handler, except the proprietor or an authorised officer, and that the
information is not used for any purpose other than addressing the risk of food contamination.
(3) A food business must take all practicable measures to ensure all people on the food
premises of the food business -
(a) do not contaminate food;
(b) do not have unnecessary contact with ready-to-eat food; and
(c) do not spit, smoke, or use tobacco or similar preparations in areas where
there is unprotected food or surfaces likely to come into contact with food.
Division 5 . Cleaning, sanitising and maintenance
19 Cleanliness
(1) A food business must maintain food premises to a standard of cleanliness where
there is no accumulation of:
(a) garbage, except in garbage containers;
Issue 51 32 Part 3
(b) recycled matter, except in containers;
Issue 51 33 Part 3
(c) food waste;
(d) dirt;
(e) grease; or
(f) other visible matter.
(2) A food business must maintain all fixtures, fittings and equipment, having regard to
its use, and those parts of vehicles that are used to transport food, to a standard of cleanliness
where there is no accumulation of:
(a) food waste;
(b) dirt;
(c) grease; or
(d) other visible matter.
20 Cleaning and sanitising of specific equipment
(1) A food business must ensure the following equipment is in a clean and sanitary
condition in the circumstances set out below -
(a) eating and drinking utensils - immediately before each use; and
(b) the food contact surfaces of equipment - whenever food that will come into
contact with the surface is likely to be contaminated.
(2) In subclause (1), a ‘clean and sanitary condition’ means, in relation to a surface or
utensil, the condition of a surface or utensil where it -
(a) is clean; and
(b) has had applied to it heat or chemicals, heat and chemicals, or other
processes, so that the number of micro-organisms on the surface or utensil
has been reduced to a level that:
(i) does not compromise the safety of the food with which it may
come into contact; and
(ii) does not permit the transmission of infectious disease.
21 Maintenance
(1) A food business must maintain food premises, fixtures, fittings, equipment, and
those parts of vehicles that are used to transport food, in a good state of repair and working
order having regard to their use.
(2) A food business must not use any chipped, broken or cracked eating or drinking
utensils for handling food.
Division 6 . Miscellaneous
22 Temperature measuring devices
A food business must, at food premises where potentially hazardous food is handled, have a
temperature measuring device that -
Issue 51 34 Part 3
Issue 51 35 Part 3
(a) is readily accessible; and
(b) can accurately measure the temperature of potentially hazardous food to +/- 1ºC.
23 Single use items
A food business must -
(a) in relation to all single use items, take all practicable measures to ensure
they do not come into contact with food or the mouth of a person if they
are:
(i) contaminated; or
(ii) reasonably suspected of being contaminated; and
(b) in relation to single use items that are intended to come into contact with
food or the mouth of a person:
(i) take all practicable measures to protect them from the likelihood of
contamination until use; and
(ii) not reuse such items.
24 Animals and pests
(1) A food business must:
(a) subject to paragraph (b), not permit live animals in areas in which food is
handled, other than seafood or other fish or shellfish;
(b) permit an assistance animal only in dining and drinking areas and other
areas used by customers;
(c) take all practicable measures to prevent pests entering the food premises;
and
(d) take all practicable measures to eradicate and prevent the harbourage of
pests on the food premises and those parts of vehicles that are used to
transport food.
(2) In subclause (1), ‘assistance animal’ means an animal referred to in section 9 of the
Disability Discrimination Act 1992 of the Commonwealth.
Editorial note:
Section 9 of the Disability Discrimination Act 1992 refers to a guide dog, a dog
trained to assist a person in activities where hearing is required and any other animal
trained to assist a person to alleviate the effect of a disability.
25 Alternative methods of compliance
Without limiting the ways in which a food business can demonstrate that the temperature and
any heating or cooling process it uses will not adversely affect the microbiological safety of
food, a food business satisfies this requirement by complying with:
Issue 51 36 Part 3
(a) a food safety program that meets the requirements for food safety programs
in the Act, regulations under the Act, or a food safety standard other than
this Standard;
Issue 51 37 Part 3
(b) if no such requirements apply to the food business, a ‘food safety program’
as defined in this Standard;
(c) a process that according to documented sound scientific evidence is a
process that will not adversely affect the microbiological safety of the food;
or
(d) a process set out in written guidelines based on sound scientific evidence
that are recognised by the relevant food industry.
Issue 51 38 Part 3
{THIS PAGE INTENTIONALLY LEFT BLANK}
Issue 51 39 Part 3
STANDARD 3.2.3
FOOD PREMISES AND EQUIPMENT
(Australia only)
Purpose
This Standard sets out requirements for food premises and equipment that, if complied with,
will facilitate compliance by food businesses with the food safety requirements of Standard
3.2.2 - Food Safety Practices and General Requirements.
The objective of this Standard is to ensure that, where possible, the layout of the premises
minimises opportunities for food contamination. Food businesses are required to ensure that
their food premises, fixtures, fittings, equipment and transport vehicles are designed and
constructed to be cleaned and, where necessary, sanitised. Businesses must ensure that the
premises are provided with the necessary services of water, waste disposal, light, ventilation,
cleaning and personal hygiene facilities, storage space and access to toilets.
Contents
Division 1 . Interpretation and application
1 Interpretation
2 Application of this Standard
Division 2 . Design and construction of food premises
3 General requirements
4 Water supply
5 Sewage and waste water disposal
6 Storage of garbage and recyclable matter
7 Ventilation
8 Lighting
Division 3 . Floors, walls and ceilings
9 Application
10 Floors
11 Walls and ceilings
Division 4 . Fixtures, fittings and equipment
12 General requirements
13 Connections for specific fixtures, fittings and equipment
14 Hand washing facilities
Division 5 . Miscellaneous
15 Storage facilities
16 Toilet facilities
17 Food transport vehicles
Issue 51 40 Part 3
Division 1 . Interpretation and application
1 Interpretation
In this Standard -
adequate supply of water means potable water that is available at a volume,
pressure and temperature that is adequate for the purposes for which the
water is used.
potable water means water that is acceptable for human consumption.
Editorial note:
The Australian Drinking Water Guidelines 1996, as amended, of the National Health
and Medical Research Council and the Agriculture and Resource Management
Council of Australia and of New Zealand (ARMCANZ) may be used by food
businesses and authorised officers for guidance concerning what constitutes
acceptable water.
sanitise means to apply heat or chemicals, heat and chemicals, or other processes, to
a surface so that the number of micro-organisms on the surface is reduced
to a level that -
(a) does not compromise the safety of food with which it may come
into contact; and
(b) does not permit the transmission of infectious disease.
sewage includes the discharge from toilets, urinals, basins, showers, sinks and
dishwashers, whether discharged through sewers or other means.
2 Application of this Standard
(1) This Standard applies to all food businesses in Australia in accordance with Standard
3.1.1 - Interpretation and Application.
Editorial note:
Food businesses that operate from a farm, vineyard, orchard or aquaculture facility
should refer to the definition of ‘food business’ in Standard 3.1.1 to determine if
they must comply with this Standard. If they are involved in the substantial
transformation of food or the sale or service of food directly to the public then they
must comply with this Standard.
(2) A food business may only use food premises and food transport vehicles that comply
with this Standard.
(3) A food business may only use equipment, fixtures and fittings in or on food premises
and in or on food transport vehicles that comply with this Standard.
Issue 51 41 Part 3
Editorial note:
An Australian Standard for the design, construction and fitout of Food Premises is
being developed by Standards Australia. The Australian Standard will provide
guidance to food businesses and authorised officers relating to the design,
construction and fit-out of food premises. The Australian Building Code Board is
considering including specific requirements for food premises in the Building Code
of Australia.
Division 2 . Design and construction of food premises
3 General requirements
The design and construction of food premises must -
(a) be appropriate for the activities for which the premises are used;
(b) provide adequate space for the activities to be conducted on the food
premises and for the fixtures, fittings and equipment used for those
activities;
(c) permit the food premises to be effectively cleaned and, if necessary,
sanitised; and
(d) to the extent that is practicable -
(i) exclude dirt, dust, fumes, smoke and other contaminants;
(ii) not permit the entry of pests; and
(ii) not provide harbourage for pests.
4 Water supply
(1) Food premises must have an adequate supply of water if water is to be used at the
food premises for any of the activities conducted on the food premises.
Editorial note:
An ‘adequate supply of water’ is defined in Clause 1.
(2) Subject to subclause (3), a food business must use potable water for all activities that
use water that are conducted on the food premises.
(3) If a food business demonstrates that the use of non-potable water for a purpose will
not adversely affect the safety of the food handled by the food business, the food business
may use non-potable water for that purpose.
5 Sewage and waste water disposal
Food premises must have a sewage and waste water disposal system that -
(a) will effectively dispose of all sewage and waste water; and
(b) is constructed and located so that there is no likelihood of the sewage and
waste water polluting the water supply or contaminating food.
Issue 51 42 Part 3
Issue 51 43 Part 3
6 Storage of garbage and recyclable matter
Food premises must have facilities for the storage of garbage and recyclable matter that -
(a) adequately contain the volume and type of garbage and recyclable matter on
the food premises;
(b) enclose the garbage or recyclable matter, if this is necessary to keep pests
and animals away from it; and
(c) are designed and constructed so that they may be easily and effectively
cleaned.
7 Ventilation
Food premises must have sufficient natural or mechanical ventilation to effectively remove
fumes, smoke, steam and vapours from the food premises.
8 Lighting
Food premises must have a lighting system that provides sufficient natural or artificial light
for the activities conducted on the food premises.
Division 3 . Floors, walls and ceilings
9 Application
The requirements for floors, walls and ceilings specified in this Division apply to the floors,
walls and ceilings of all areas used for food handling, cleaning, sanitising and personal
hygiene except the following areas -
(a) dining areas;
(b) drinking areas; and
(c) other areas to which members of the public usually have access.
10 Floors
(1) Floors must be designed and constructed in a way that is appropriate for the
activities conducted on the food premises.
(2) Subject to subclause (3), floors must -
(a) be able to be effectively cleaned;
(b) be unable to absorb grease, food particles or water;
(c) be laid so that there is no ponding of water; and
(d) to the extent that is practicable, be unable to provide harbourage for pests.
(3) The following floors do not have to comply with subclause (2) -
(a) floors of temporary food premises, including ground surfaces, that are
unlikely to pose any risk of contamination of food handled at the food
premises; and
Issue 51 44 Part 3
(b) floors of food premises that are unlikely to pose any risk of contamination
of food handled at the food premises provided the food business has
obtained the approval in writing of the appropriate enforcement agency for
their use.
11 Walls and ceilings
(1) Walls and ceilings must be designed and constructed in a way that is appropriate for
the activities conducted on the food premises.
(2) Walls and ceilings must be provided where they are necessary to protect food from
contamination.
(3) Walls and ceilings provided in accordance with subclause (2) must be -
(a) sealed to prevent the entry of dirt, dust and pests;
(b) unable to absorb grease, food particles or water; and
(c) able to be easily and effectively cleaned.
(4) Walls and ceilings must -
(a) be able to be effectively cleaned; and
(b) to the extent that is practicable, be unable to provide harbourage for pests.
Division 4 . Fixtures, fittings and equipment
12 General requirements
(1) Fixtures, fittings and equipment must be -
(a) adequate for the production of safe and suitable food; and
(b) fit for their intended use.
(2) Fixtures and fittings must be designed, constructed, located and installed, and
equipment must be designed, constructed, located and, if necessary, installed, so that -
(a) there is no likelihood that they will cause food contamination;
(b) they are able to be easily and effectively cleaned;
(c) adjacent floors, walls, ceilings and other surfaces are able to be easily and
effectively cleaned; and
(d) to the extent that is practicable, they do not provide harbourage for pests.
(3) The food contact surfaces of fixtures, fittings and equipment must be -
(a) able to be easily and effectively cleaned and, if necessary, sanitised if there
is a likelihood that they will cause food contamination;
(b) unable to absorb grease, food particles and water if there is a likelihood that
they will cause food contamination; and
(c) made of material that will not contaminate food.
Issue 51 45 Part 3
(4) Eating and drinking utensils must be able to be easily and effectively cleaned and
sanitised.
Issue 51 46 Part 3
13 Connections for specific fixtures, fittings and equipment
(1) Fixtures, fittings and equipment that use water for food handling or other activities
and are designed to be connected to a water supply must be connected to an adequate supply
of water.
Editorial note:
An ‘adequate supply of water’ is defined in Clause 1.
(2) Fixtures, fittings and equipment that are designed to be connected to a sewage and
waste water disposal system and discharge sewage or waste water must be connected to a
sewage and waste water disposal system.
(3) Automatic equipment that uses water to sanitise utensils or other equipment must
only operate for the purpose of sanitation when the water is at a temperature that will sanitise
the utensils or equipment.
14 Hand washing facilities
(1) Subject to subclause (4), food premises must have hand washing facilities that are
located where they can be easily accessed by food handlers -
(a) within areas where food handlers work if their hands are likely to be a
source of contamination of food; and
(b) if there are toilets on the food premises . immediately adjacent to the
toilets or toilet cubicles.
(2) Subject to the following subclauses, hand washing facilities must be -
(a) permanent fixtures;
(b) connected to, or otherwise provided with, a supply of warm running potable
water;
(c) of a size that allows easy and effective hand washing; and
(d) clearly designated for the sole purpose of washing hands, arms and face.
(3) Paragraph (2)(a) does not apply to temporary food premises.
(4) With the approval in writing of the appropriate enforcement agency, food premises
that are specified in the approval do not have to comply with any requirement of this clause
that is also specified in the approval.
(5) Only food premises that are used principally as a private dwelling or are temporary
food premises may be specified in an approval for the purposes of subsection (4).
Issue 51 47 Part 3
Division 5 . Miscellaneous
15 Storage facilities
(1) Food premises must have adequate storage facilities for the storage of items that are
likely to be the source of contamination of food, including chemicals, clothing and personal
belongings.
(2) Storage facilities must be located where there is no likelihood of stored items
contaminating food or food contact surfaces.
16 Toilet facilities
A food business must ensure that adequate toilets are available for the use of food handlers
working for the food business.
17 Food transport vehicles
(1) Vehicles used to transport food must be designed and constructed to protect food if
there is a likelihood of food being contaminated during transport.
(2) Parts of vehicles used to transport food must be designed and constructed so that
they are able to be effectively cleaned.
(3) Food contact surfaces in parts of vehicles used to transport food must be designed
and constructed to be effectively cleaned and, if necessary, sanitised.
Issue 51 48 Part 3
{THIS PAGE INTENTIONALLY LEFT BLANK}
Issue 55 Amendment History 1
AMENDMENT OF THE FOOD STANDARDS CODE - Volume 2
This section describes each amendment of the Food Standards Code - Volume 2 made since the Code was
published on 20 December 2000. References are made to the Commonwealth of Australia Gazette in which the
amendment was published.
TRANSITIONAL STANDARD FOR THE OPERATION OF VOLUME 1 AND VOLUME 2 OF THE
FOOD STANDARDS CODE
This Standard was published in the Commonwealth of Australia Gazette No. P 30 on 20 December 2000.
STANDARD 1.1.1
Standard 1.1.1 was published in the Commonwealth of Australia Gazette No. P 30 on 20 December 2000.
STANDARD 1.1.2
Standard 1.1.2 was published in the Commonwealth of Australia Gazette No. P 30 on 20 December 2000.
Amendment 55 (Gazette No. P 23, 30 August 2001)
Clause amended Reason
1 To amend the definition of chocolate and include a definition for peanut
butter.
STANDARD 1.1.3
Standard 1.1.3 was published in the Commonwealth of Australia Gazette No. P 30 on 20 December 2000.
Issue 55 Amendment History 2
STANDARD 1.2.1
Standard 1.2.1 was published in the Commonwealth of Australia Gazette No. P 30 on 20 December 2000.
Amendment 55 (Gazette No. P 23, 30 August 2001)
Clause amended Reason
2(2)(l) To include a reference to Standard 2.6.4.
STANDARD 1.2.2
Standard 1.2.2 was published in the Commonwealth of Australia Gazette No. P 30 on 20 December 2000.
STANDARD 1.2.3
Standard 1.2.3 was published in the Commonwealth of Australia Gazette No. P 30 on 20 December 2000 and
has been amended as follows:
Amendment No. 54 (Gazette No. P 17, 14 June 2001)
Clause amended Reason
Table to clause 2 To include a reference to phytosterol esters.
STANDARD 1.2.4
Standard 1.2.4 was published in the Commonwealth of Australia Gazette No. P 30 on 20 December 2000.
Amendment 55 (Gazette No. P 23, 30 August 2001)
Clause amended Reason
Schedule 2 To include references to Neotame.
STANDARD 1.2.5
Standard 1.2.5 was published in the Commonwealth of Australia Gazette No. P 30 on 20 December 2000.
STANDARD 1.2.6
Standard 1.2.6 was published in the Commonwealth of Australia Gazette No. P 30 on 20 December 2000.
STANDARD 1.2.8
Standard 1.2.8 was published in the Commonwealth of Australia Gazette No. P 30 on 20 December 2000.
Amendment 55 (Gazette No. P 23, 30 August 2001)
Clause amended Reason
1 To include a definition for dietary fibre.
5(5), 18 To allow inulin and fructooligosaccharide as dietary fibre and include a
declaration requirement.
Issue 58 Amendment History 3
Amendment No. 57 (Gazette No. P 27, 1 November 2001)
Clause Amended Reason
1, 5(6), Table to clause 5(1),
Table to clause 5(7), Editorial
note to 5(7), Table to clause
7(2)
To amend the definition of carbohydrate to allow for carbohydrate by
difference and available carbohydrate and consequential amendments.
STANDARD 1.2.9
Standard 1.2.9 was published in the Commonwealth of Australia Gazette No. P 30 on 20 December 2000.
STANDARD 1.2.10
Standard 1.2.10 was published in the Commonwealth of Australia Gazette No. P 30 on 20 December 2000.
Issue 58 Amendment History 4
STANDARD 1.3.1
Standard 1.3.1 was published in the Commonwealth of Australia Gazette No. P 10 on 22 June 2000.
Standard 1.3.1, with amendments, was published in the Commonwealth of Australia Gazette No. P 30 on
20 December 2000.
Amendment 55 (Gazette No. P 23, 30 August 2001)
Clause amended Reason
Purpose Commentary To amend the Commentary.
Schedule 1 To amend the permitted maximum level of erythrosine in cherries.
Schedule 2 To include references to Neotame in the alphabetical and numeric listings.
STANDARD 1.3.2
Standard 1.3.2 was published in the Commonwealth of Australia Gazette No. P 30 on 20 December 2000.
Amendment 55 (Gazette No. P 23, 30 August 2001)
Clause amended Reason
Purpose Commentary To include a reference to Standard 2.6.4.
Issue 58 Amendment History 5
STANDARD 1.3.3
Standard 1.3.3 was published in the Commonwealth of Australia Gazette No. P 30 on 20 December 2000 and
has been amended as follows:
Amendment No. 54 (Gazette No. P 17, 14 June 2001)
Clause amended Reason
Table to clause 12 To include a reference to Bromo-chloro-dimethylhydantoin.
Amendment No. 56 (Gazette No. P 24, 20 September 2001)
Clause amended Reason
Table to clause 14 To include an Australia only Standard for ethylene oxide until 30
September 2003.
Amendment No. 58 (Gazette No. P 28, 20 December 2001)
Clause amended Reason
Table to clause 8 To include references to carboxymethyl, quaternary amine and diethyl
aminoethyl cellulose-based ion exchange resins.
Table to clause 11 To amend reference to regenerated cellulose.
Table to clause 17 To amend reference relating to Phytase to 3-Phytase and include references
to 6-Phytase and Pectinesterase.
Footnote 9 to Table IV, Group
III
Amending the reference to Lipase produced from Aspergillus oryzae.
Issue 58 Amendment History 6
STANDARD 1.3.4
Standard 1.3.4 was published in the Commonwealth of Australia Gazette No. P 30 on 20 December 2000 and
has been amended as follows:
Amendment No. 54 (Gazette No. P 17, 14 June 2001)
Clause amended Reason
Schedule To include specifications for Bromo-chloro-dimethylhydantoin and
phytosterol esters derived from vegetable oils.
Amendment 55 (Gazette No. P 23, 30 August 2001)
Clause amended Reason
Schedule To include a specification for Neotame.
Amendment No. 58 (Gazette No. P 28, 20 December 2001)
Clause amended Reason
Schedule To include specifications for carboxymethyl, quaternary amine and diethyl
aminoethyl cellulose-based ion exchange resins.
STANDARD 1.4.1
Standard 1.4.1 was published in the Commonwealth of Australia Gazette No. P 30 on 20 December 2000 and
has been amended as follows:
Amendment No. 57 (Gazette No. P 27, 1 November 2001)
Clause Amended Reason
Table to clause 3 To include references to 3-chloro-1,2-propanediol and 1,3-dichloro-2-
propanol in soy and oyster sauce.
Issue 58 Amendment History 7
STANDARD 1.4.2
Standard 1.4.2 was published in the Commonwealth of Australia Gazette No. P 30 on 20 December 2000.
Amendment 55 (Gazette No. P 23, 30 August 2001)
Clause amended Reason
Schedule 1 To include new reference for the antibiotic Sulphadoxine.
Schedule 1 To remove, insert or amend references for the antibiotics Chlortetracycline,
Lasalocid, Lincomycin, Neomycin, Oxytetracycline, Spectinomycin,
Sulphadiazine and Virginiamycin.
Amendment No. 58 (Gazette No. P 28, 20 December 2001)
Clause amended Reason
Schedule 1 To include new reference for the chemical Isoxaflutole and Novaluron
Schedule 1 To delete, insert or amend references to Abamectin, Bifenthrin,
Bromoxynil, Carbendazim, Chlorothalonil, Chlorpyrifos, Cyanamide,
Diafenthiuron, Difenoconazole, Diflufenican, Diofenolan, Emamectin
benzoate, Ethephon, Fipronil, Fluazifop-butyl, Glufosinate ammonium,
Glyphosate, Haloxyfop, Iprodione, Lufenuron, Metalaxyl, Myclobutanil,
Norflurazon, Novaluron, Oryzalin, Oxyfluorfen, Parathion-methyl,
Phosphorous acid, Pymetrozine, Spinosad, Tebufenozide, Trichlorfon.
Schedule 1 To replace references to Emamectin benzoate with Emamectin.
Issue 58 Amendment History 8
STANDARD 1.4.3
Standard 1.4.3 was published in the Commonwealth of Australia Gazette No. P 30 on 20 December 2000.
STANDARD 1.4.4
Standard 1.4.4 was published in the Commonwealth of Australia Gazette No. P 30 on 20 December 2000.
STANDARD 1.5.1
Standard 1.5.1 was published in the Commonwealth of Australia Gazette No. P 30 on 20 December 2000 and
has been amended as follows:
Amendment No. 54 (Gazette No. P 17, 14 June 2001)
Clause amended Reason
Table to clause 2 To include a reference to phytosterol esters.
STANDARD 1.5.2
Standard 1.5.2 was published in the Commonwealth of Australia Gazette No. P 30 on 20 December 2000 and
has been amended as follows:
Amendment 55 (Gazette No. P 23, 30 August 2001)
Clause amended Reason
Table to clause 2 To include references to five GM commodities.
Amendment No. 57 (Gazette No. P 27, 1 November 2001)
Clause Amended Reason
4 To insert subclauses (5) and (6) to include provision for stock-in-trade for
12 months from 7 December 2001. Editorial note relating to subclause (5)
also inserted.
STANDARD 1.5.3
Standard 1.5.3 was published in the Commonwealth of Australia Gazette No. P 30 on 20 December 2000 and
has been amended as follows:
Amendment 56 (Gazette No. P 24, 20 September 2001)
Clause amended Reason
Table to clause 4 To include permission for the irradiation of herbs, herbal infusions and
spices.
Issue 58 Amendment History 9
STANDARD 1.6.1
Standard 1.6.1 was published in the Commonwealth of Australia Gazette No. P 30 on 20 December 2000.
STANDARD 1.6.2
Standard 1.6.2 was published in the Commonwealth of Australia Gazette No. P 30 on 20 December 2000.
STANDARD 2.1.1
Standard 2.1.1 was published in the Commonwealth of Australia Gazette No. P 30 on 20 December 2000.
Issue 58 Amendment History 10
STANDARD 2.2.1
Standard 2.2.1 was published in the Commonwealth of Australia Gazette No. P 30 on 20 December 2000.
Amendment 55 (Gazette No. P 23, 30 August 2001)
Clause amended Reason
Heading, 11 To include an Australia only clause relating to meat and food ingredients
being free from bovine spongiform encephalopathy.
STANDARD 2.2.2
Standard 2.2.2 was published in the Commonwealth of Australia Gazette No. P 30 on 20 December 2000.
STANDARD 2.2.3
Standard 2.2.3 was published in the Commonwealth of Australia Gazette No. P 30 on 20 December 2000.
Issue 55 Amendment History 11
STANDARD 2.3.1
Standard 2.3.1 was published in the Commonwealth of Australia Gazette No. P 30 on 20 December 2000.
Standard 2.3.2 was published in the Commonwealth of Australia Gazette No. P 23on 30 August 2001.
Issue 55 Amendment History 12
STANDARD 2.4.1
Standard 2.4.1 was published in the Commonwealth of Australia Gazette No. P 30 on 20 December 2000.
STANDARD 2.4.2
Standard 2.4.2 was published in the Commonwealth of Australia Gazette No. P 30 on 20 December 2000 and
amended as follows:
Amendment No. 54 (Gazette No. P 17, 14 June 2001)
Clause amended Reason
2(1)(f) To include a reference to phytosterol esters.
Issue 55 Amendment History 13
STANDARD 2.5.1
Standard 2.5.1 was published in the Commonwealth of Australia Gazette No. P 30 on 20 December 2000.
Amendment 55 (Gazette No. P 23, 30 August 2001)
Clause amended Reason
Table to 2(1), table to 3(1) To amend the composition of the components of cow’s and skim milk.
STANDARD 2.5.2
Standard 2.5.2 was published in the Commonwealth of Australia Gazette No. P 30 on 20 December 2000.
Amendment 55 (Gazette No. P 23, 30 August 2001)
Clause amended Reason
2(1) To amend the minimum amount of milk fat in cream.
STANDARD 2.5.3
Standard 2.5.3 was published in the Commonwealth of Australia Gazette No. P 30 on 20 December 2000.
Amendment 55 (Gazette No. P 23, 30 August 2001)
Clause amended Reason
Table to 2(3) To amend the proportions of the components of fermented milk and the
fermented milk portion of a food containing fermented milk.
STANDARD 2.5.4
Standard 2.5.4 was published in the Commonwealth of Australia Gazette No. P 30 on 20 December 2000.
STANDARD 2.5.5
Standard 2.5.5 was published in the Commonwealth of Australia Gazette No. P 30 on 20 December 2000.
STANDARD 2.5.6
Standard 2.5.6 was published in the Commonwealth of Australia Gazette No. P 30 on 20 December 2000.
Amendment 55 (Gazette No. P 23, 30 August 2001)
Clause amended Reason
1, 2 To amend the definition of ice cream and its minimum compositional
requirements.
STANDARD 2.5.7
Standard 2.5.7 was published in the Commonwealth of Australia Gazette No. P 30 on 20 December 2000.
Issue 55 Amendment History 14
STANDARD 2.6.1
Standard 2.6.1 was published in the Commonwealth of Australia Gazette No. P 30 on 20 December 2000.
Amendment 55 (Gazette No. P 23, 30 August 2001)
Clause amended Reason
2 To amend the compositional requirements for fruit juice or vegetable juice.
STANDARD 2.6.2
Standard 2.6.2 was published in the Commonwealth of Australia Gazette No. P 30 on 20 December 2000.
Standard 2.6.2 as above was deleted and a new Standard 2.6.2 was published in the Commonwealth of Australia
Gazette No. P 23 on 30 August 2001.
STANDARD 2.6.3
Standard 2.6.3 was published in the Commonwealth of Australia Gazette No. P 30 on 20 December 2000.
STANDARD 2.6.4
Standard 2.6.4 was published in the Commonwealth of Australia Gazette No. P 23 on 30 August 2001.
Issue 53 Amendment History 15
STANDARD 2.7.1
Standard 2.7.1 was published in the Commonwealth of Australia Gazette No. P 30 on 20 December 2000.
STANDARD 2.7.2
Standard 2.7.2 was published in the Commonwealth of Australia Gazette No. P 30 on 20 December 2000.
STANDARD 2.7.3
Standard 2.7.3 was published in the Commonwealth of Australia Gazette No. P 30 on 20 December 2000.
STANDARD 2.7.4
Standard 2.7.4 was published in the Commonwealth of Australia Gazette No. P 30 on 20 December 2000.
STANDARD 2.7.5
Standard 2.7.5 was published in the Commonwealth of Australia Gazette No. P 30 on 20 December 2000.
Issue 53 Amendment History 16
STANDARD 2.8.1
Standard 2.8.1 was published in the Commonwealth of Australia Gazette No. P 30 on 20 December 2000.
STANDARD 2.8.2
Standard 2.8.2 was published in the Commonwealth of Australia Gazette No. P 30 on 20 December 2000.
Issue 53 Amendment History 17
STANDARD 2.9.2
Standard 2.9.2 was published in the Commonwealth of Australia Gazette No. P 30 on 20 December 2000.
STANDARD 2.9.3
Standard 2.9.3 was published in the Commonwealth of Australia Gazette No. P 30 on 20 December 2000.
STANDARD 2.9.4
Standard 2.9.4 was published in the Commonwealth of Australia Gazette No. P 30 on 20 December 2000.
Issue 53 Amendment History 18
STANDARD 2.10.1
Standard 2.10.1 was published in the Commonwealth of Australia Gazette No. P 30 on 20 December 2000.
STANDARD 2.10.2
Standard 2.10.2 was published in the Commonwealth of Australia Gazette No. P 30 on 20 December 2000.
Issue 53 Amendment History 19
STANDARD 3.1.1
Standard 3.1.1 was published in the Commonwealth of Australia Gazette No. S 464 on 24 August 2000.
Issue 53 Amendment History 20
STANDARD 3.2.1
Standard 3.2.1 was published in the Commonwealth of Australia Gazette No. P 28 on 7 December 2000.
STANDARD 3.2.2
Standard 3.2.2 was published in the Commonwealth of Australia Gazette No. S 464 on 24 August 2000.
STANDARD 3.2.3
Standard 3.2.3 was published in the Commonwealth of Australia Gazette No. S 464 on 24 August 2000.
 
Issue 53  1  Index 
INDEX TO THE FOOD STANDARDS CODE - VOLUME 2
Guide to the reference:  
 
The location reference consists of a minimum of two figures separated by a full stop, and is 
read as follows: 
 
.1.2. refers to Part 1.2;
.1.2.1. refers to Standard 1.2.1; 
.1.2.1.2. refers to clause 2 in Standard 1.2.1; and 
.1.2.1, schedule 1. refers to Schedule 1 in Standard 1.2.1. 
 
References within a standard and to different standards are separated by a semicolon. 

abamectin, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
Abrus cantoniensis, 1.4.4, schedule 1 
Abrus precatorius, 1.4.4, schedule 1 
Acacia 
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
acephate, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
acesulphame potassium 
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
 maximum level, 1.3.1 schedule 1 
acetic acid, 2.10.1.2 
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
 maximum level, 1.3.1, schedule 1, 
schedule 2 
acetolactate decarboxylase, 1.3.3.17, table 
acetone, 1.3.3.8, table; 1.3.3.11, table; 1.3.3.13, 
table 
acetylated diglycerides, 1.3.3.9, table 
acetylated distarch adipate 
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
acetylated distarch phosphate 
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
 maximum level, 1.3.1, schedule 1 
acetylated monoglycerides, 1.3.3.9, table 
acid, declaration of, 1.2.4, schedule 1 
acidity regulator, declaration of, 1.2.4, schedule 1 
 technological functions 1.3.1, schedule 5 
acifluorfen, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
Acokanthera schimperi, 1.4.4, schedule 1 
Aconite, see Aconitum spp.
Aconitum spp., 1.4.4, schedule 1 
Acorus calamus, 1.4.4, schedule 1 
acrylonitrile, 1.3.3.8, table; 1.3.3.11, table; 1.4.1.3, 
table 
actinidin, 1.3.3.16, table 
activated carbon, 1.3.3.3, table 
Acts, references to, 1.1.1.4 
Additives, see food additives 
adenine, 1.3.3.18, table 
adipic acid, 1.2.4, schedule 2, part 1 
Adonis vernalis, 1.4.4, schedule 1 
adonitol, 1.3.3.18, table 
advertising, 1.1.1.13 
  health claims, 1.1.3.1(1).(4), (9) 
  see also labels and labelling 
advisory statements and declarations, 1.2.3.2; 
1.2.3.5 
  see also warning statements and 
declarations 
Aesculus hippocastanum, 1.4.4, schedule 1 
aflatoxin, 1.4.1.3, table 
agar, 1.2.4, schedule 2, part 1 
agaric acid, 1.4.1.4, table 
Agaricus, see Amanita muscaria 
agricultural chemicals, 1.4.2 
albendazole, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
alcohol, 2.7.3.2 
  in brewed soft drinks, 2.6.2.3 
  declaration of alcohol by volume, 
2.7.1.(1)(2) 
  energy factor, 1.2.8.2(2), table 1 
  in food, 2.7.1.2(1), table 
alcoholic beverages, 1.1.3.1(6)(a); 1.2.4.2(b); 
1.2.8.3(b); 2.6.2.4; 2.7; 2.7.1.2(1), table 
  permitted additives, 1.3.1, schedule 1 
aldicarb, 1.4.2, schedule 1, schedule 3 
aldoxycarb, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
aldrin, 1.4.2, schedule 2, schedule 3 
ale (beer), 2.7.2 
alginic acid, 1.2.4, schedule 2, part 1 
aliphatic alcohol ethoxylates, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
alitame 
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
 maximum level, 1.3.1, schedule 1 
alkali, declaration of, 1.2.4, schedule 1 
alkanet 
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
alloxydim, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
 
Issue 53  2  Index 
allura red AC 
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
Alocasia macrorrhiza, 1.4.4, schedule 1, p2 
aloin, 1.4.1.4, table 
alpha-linolenic acid, 1.2.8.13(3).(5) 
Alstonia, see Alstonia constricta 
Alstonia constricta, 1.4.4, schedule 1 
altrenogest, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
aluminium 
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
 maximum level, 1.3.1, schedule 1, 
schedule 2 
aluminium lakes, 1.3.1.10 
aluminium phosphide, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
aluminium silicate 
food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
 maximum level, 1.3.1, schedule 2 
aluminium stearate, 1.3.3.3, table 
aluminium sulphate, 1.3.3.7, table; 1.3.3.11, table 
Amanita muscaria, 1.4.4, schedule 1 
Amanita mushroom, see Amanita spp. 
Amanita spp., 1.4.4, schedule 1 
amaranth  
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
 maximum level, 1.3.1, schedule 1 
American mandrake, see Podophyllum peltatum 
American sassafras oil, see Sassafras albidum 
ametryn, 1.4.2, schedule 1, 1.4.2, schedule 3 
amino acids, 2.9.4.2(b) 
aminopeptidase, 1.3.3.17, table 
amitraz, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
amitrole, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
Ammi spp. 1.4.4, schedule 1 
Ammi visnaga, 1.4.4, schedule 1 
ammonia, 1.3.3.3, table, 1.3.3.8, table 
ammonium acetate 
food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
 maximum level, 1.3.1, schedule 2 
ammonium adipate 
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
 maximum level, 1.3.1, schedule 1 
ammonium alginate 
food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
 maximum level, 1.3.1, schedule 1, 
schedule 2 
ammonium bicarbonate, 1.2.4, schedule 2, part 1 
ammonium carbonate 
 maximum level, 1.3.1, schedule 1, 
schedule 2 
ammonium chloride, 1.2.4, schedule 2, part 1; 
1.3.3.3, table 

ammonium citrate 
food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
 maximum level, 1.3.1, schedule 1, 
schedule 2 
ammonium dihydrogen phosphates, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
ammonium fumarate 
food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
 maximum level, 1.3.1, schedule 2 
ammonium hydrogen carbonate, 1.2.4, schedule 2, 
part 1 
ammonium hydroxide, 1.3.3.3, table 
ammonium lactate 
food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
 maximum level, 1.3.1, schedule 2 
ammonium malate 
food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
 maximum level, 1.3.1, schedule 2 
ammonium persulphate, 1.3.3.14, table 
ammonium phosphates  
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
 maximum level, 1.3.1, schedule 1, 
schedule 2 
ammonium salts 
  fatty acids, 1.2.4, schedule 2, part 1 
 maximum level, 1.3.1, schedule 1 
  phosphatidic acid, 1.2.4, schedule 2, part 1 
ammonium sulphate, 1.3.3.11, table; 1.3.3.14, 
table; 1.3.3.18, table 
amoxycillin, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
ampicillin, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
amprolium, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
amylase, 1.3.3.16, table; 1.3.3.17, table 
  food additive code number, 1.2.4 schedule 
2, part 1 
Anadenanthera peregrina, 1.4.4, schedule 1 
Analogues derived from legumes 
  of beverages, permitted addition of 
vitamins and minerals, 1.3.2.3, table 
  of cheese, permitted addition of vitamins 
and minerals, 1.3.2.3, table 
  of ice cream, permitted addition of 
vitamins and minerals, 1.3.2.3, table 
  of meat, permitted addition of vitamins 
and minerals, 1.3.2.3, table 
  of yoghurt and dairy desserts, permitted 
addition of vitamins and minerals, 
1.3.2.3, table 
Anchusa officinalis, 1.4.4, schedule 1 
anhydrous sodium sulphate, 1.3.3.10, table 
animal origin, permitted enzymes of, 1.3.3.15 
annatto, 1.3.1.5(2) 
 
Issue 53  3  Index 
annatto extracts 
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
 maximum level, 1.3.1, schedule 1 
anthocyanins, 1.2.4, schedule 2, part 1 
anticaking agent, declaration of, 1.2.4, schedule 1 
 technological function, 1.3.1, schedule 5 
antioxidant, declaration of, 1.2.4, schedule 1 
 technological function, 1.3.1, schedule 5 
anti-stick agents, 1.3.3.9 
antifoam agents, 1.3.3.4 
ANZS, 1.1.1.2 
AOAC, 1.1.1.2; 1.2.8.18(2), 1.6.2.10(c) 
.Ape, see Alocasia macrorrhiza
Apocynum androsaemifolium, 1.4.4, schedule 1 
Apocynum cannabinum, 1.4.4, schedule 1 
Apple of Sodom, see Sophora sodomeum 
apramycin, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
arabinase, 1.3.3.17, table 
arabino-furanosidase, 1.3.3.17, table, 
arabinogalactan, 1.2.4, schedule 2, part 1 
Areca catechu nut, 1.4.4, schedule 1 
arginine, 1.3.3.18, table 
Argyreia nervosa, 1.4.4, schedule 1 
Aristolochia spp., 1.4.4, schedule 1 
Arnica, see Arnica spp. 
Arnica spp., 1.4.4, schedule 1 
Arrow poison tree, see Abrus precatorius 
arsenic, 1.3.4.4; 1.4.1.1(1); 2.6.2.2(2), table; 
2.10.2.2(2); 
  maximum levels of metal contaminants, 
1.4.1.2, table 
Artemisia absinthium, 1.4.4, schedule 1 
Artemisia cina Berg, 1.4.4, schedule 1 
Artemisia maritima, 1.4.4, schedule 1 
Artemisia vulgaris, 1.4.4, schedule 1 
AS, 1.1.1.2 
Ascorbates 
 maximum level, 1.3.1, schedule  
ascorbic acid 
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
 maximum level, 1.3.1, schedule 1, 
schedule 2 
ascorbyl palmitate 
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
 maximum level, 1.3.1, schedule 1 
asparagine, 1.3.3.18, table 
aspartame  
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
  food containing, advisory statement, 
1.2.3.2, table 
 maximum level, 1.3.1, schedule 1, 
schedule 2 
aspartic acid, 1.3.3.18, table 
asulam, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
atrazine, 1.4.2, schedule 1, schedule 3 
Atropa belladonna, 1.4.4, schedule 1 
Australia New Zealand Food Authority, 1.1.5; 
1.3.1.11; 1.5.2.3(1)(a).(b) 
Australia New Zealand Food Standards Code, 
1.1.1
Australian Approved Name, 1.1.1.2 
Australian Approved Names List, 1.1.1.2 
Autumn crocus, see Colchicum autumnale 
average energy content, 1.2.8.1; 1.2.8.5(1)(d); 
1.2.8.6(1).(2); 1.2.8.7(2)(b).(3); 1.2.8.11 
  formulated meal replacements, 2.9.3.2(1) 
  formulated supplementary foods, 
2.9.3.4(1) 
  formulated supplementary foods for young 
children, 2.9.3.6(1) 
  infant foods, 2.9.2.6(3) 
  low joule claims, 1.2.8.14 
  small packages, 1.2.8.8(b), (d) 
average quantities, 1.1.1.2 
  formulated meal replacements, 2.9.3.3(1) 
  formulated supplementary foods, 
2.9.3.5(1) 
  formulated supplementary foods for young 
children, 2.9.3.7(2) 
  nutrient information/claims, 1.2.8.5(1)-(2); 
1.2.8.6; 1.2.8.8; 1.2.8.11 
  vitamin or mineral content, 1.3.2.9(1)(d), 
(2) 
avermectin B1, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
avoparcin, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
azaconazole, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
azamethiphos, 1.4.2, schedule 1, schedule 3 
azaperone, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
azinphos-ethyl, 1.4.2, schedule 1, schedule 3 
azinphos-methyl, 1.4.2, schedule 1, schedule 3 
azorubine, 1.2.4, schedule 2, part 1 
 
Issue 53  4  Index 
bacitracin, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
bagels, 1.2.10.2, 3(d) 
baked-for date, 1.2.5.1, 2(2)(a), 4(3) 
baked-on date, 1.2.5.1, 2(2)(b), 4(4) 
bakery products 
  permitted additives, 1.3.1, schedule 1 
Banisteria, see Banisteriopsis spp. 
Banisteriopsis spp., 1.4.4, schedule 1 
barium, 2.6.2(2), table 
barley, see cereals and cereal products 
bean 
 Calabar, see Physostigma venenosum 
  Carob, gum, 1.2.4, schedule 2, part 1 
 Castor, see Ricinus communis 
 Ignatius, see Strychnos ignatii 
 Locust, gum 
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, 
schedule 2, part 1 
 maximum level, 1.3.1, schedule 1 
  Mescal, see Sophora secundiflora 
  Ordeal, see Physostigma venenosum 
  tree, see Laburnum anagyroides
bee pollen, 1.2.3.1, 4, table 
beer, 2.7.2 
beeswax 
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
 maximum level, 1.3.1, schedule 1 
beet red, 1.2.4, schedule 2, part 1 
Beggar.s lice, see Cynoglossum officinale 
benalaxyl, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
bendiocarb, 1.4.2, schedule 1, schedule 3 
benfluralin, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
benomyl, 1.4.2, schedule 1; 1.4.2, schedule 3 
bensulfuron-methyl, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
bensulide, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
bentazone, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
bentonite, 1.2.4, schedule 2, part 1 
benzoates, maximum level, 1.3.1, schedule 1 
benzofenap, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
benzoic acid, 1.3.1.5(2) 
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
 maximum level, 1.3.1, schedule 1 
  permitted microbial nutrient, 1.3.3.18, 
table 
benzoyl peroxide, 1.3.3.12, table 
benzyl alcohol, 1.3.3.10, table; 1.3.3.13, table 
 maximum level, 1.3.1, schedule 1;  
benzyl G penicillin, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
benzyladenine, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
berberine, 1.4.1.4, table 
best-before date, 1.2.5.1; 1.2.5.2(1)(b).(c); 
1.2.5.4(1); 1.2.5.5.6 
betacyfluthrin, 1.4.2, schedule 
Betel nut, see Areca catechu nut 
beverages, permitted addition of vitamins and 
minerals, 1.3.2.3, table 
see also alcoholic beverages; non-
alcoholic beverages 
BHC, 1.4.2, schedule 2, schedule 3 
bifenthrin, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
biologically active substances, 1.2.8.1; 
1.2.8.5(1)(g); 1.2.8.6; 1.2.8.8(1)(a); 1.2.8.11 
bioresmethrin, 1.4.2, schedule 1, schedule 3 
biotechnology, 1.5.2 
biotin, 1.1.1, schedule; 1.3.3.18, table 
Birthwort, see Aristolochia spp. 
Bishops weed, see Ammi spp. 
Bisnaga, see Ammi visnaga 
bitertanol, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
Bitter root, see Apocynum androsaemifolium 
Bittersweet twigs, see Solanum dulcamara 
Black henbane, see Hyoscyamus niger 
Black locust, see Robinia pseudoacacia 
blackcurrant extract, 1.2.4, schedule 2, part 1 
Blackeye root, see Tamus communis 
bleached starch, 1.2.4, schedule 2, part 1 
bleaching agents, 1.3.3.12 
blood, see meat flesh; offal 
Bloodroot, see Sanguinaria canadensis 
Bloodwort, see Sanguinaria canadensis 
Blue bindweed, see Solanum dulcamara 
Boldo, see Peumus boldus 
bone phosphate, 1.3.3.3, table 
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
 maximum level, 1.3.1, schedule 1 
Borage, see Borago officinalis 
Borago officinalis, 1.4.4, schedule 1 
borate, 2.6.2(2), table 
Boxthorn, see Lycium ferocissimum
  African, see Lycium ferocissimum 
Brachyglottis spp. 1.4.4, schedule 1 
Bracken fern, see Pteridium aquilinum 
brain, see offal 
brands, 2.2.1.7 
see also labels and labelling 
brandy, 2.7.4.2, 3(2); 2.7.5.1.3 
brassicas, 1.4.1.2, table 
bread, 2.1.1 
  date marking, 1.2.5.1, 2(2); 1.2.5.4(3).(4) 
  permitted addition of vitamins and 
minerals, 1.3.2.3, table 
  permitted additives, 1.3.1, schedule 1; 
bread rolls, 1.2.10 
breakfast cereals 
  permitted addition of vitamins and 
minerals, 1.3.2.3, table 
brewed soft drinks, 2.6.2.1, 3 
brilliant black BN or PN, 1.2.4, schedule 2, part 1 
brilliant blue FCF, 1.2.4, schedule 2, part 1 
brine, 1.2.4.3(c) 
  fruit and vegetables in, 2.3.1.2 
brodifacoum, 1.4.2, schedule 1
bromacil, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
bromelain, 1.3.3.16, table 
bromopropylate, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
bromoxynil, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
bromuconazole, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
 
Issue 53  5  Index 
broth, 1.2.4.3(c) 
brown HT. 1.2.4, schedule 2, part 1 
Brunfelsia uniflora, 1.4.4, schedule 1 
Bryonia alba, 1.4.4, schedule 1 
Bryonia dioica, 1.4.4, schedule 1 
bryony 
  Black, see Tamus communis 
  European white, see Bryonia alba 
  White, see Bryonia dioica 
Buckeye, see Aesculus hippocastanum 
Bugloss, see Anchusa officinalis 
bulk cargo container, 1.1.1.2 
bulking agent, declaration of, 1.2.4, schedule 1 
 technological function, 1.3.1, schedule 5 
Bullibulli, see Solanum aviculare 
bupirimate, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
business address, 1.1.1.2, 1.2.2.3 
butane, 1.3.3.13, table 
butanol, 1.3.3.4, table; 1.3.3.13, table; 1.3.3.14, 
table 
butroxydim, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
butter, 1.6.2.1; 2.5.5 
  permitted addition of vitamins and 
minerals, 1.3.2.3, table 
  made from unpasteurised milk/milk 
products, microbiological limits 1.6.1.5, 
schedule 
Butterbur, see Petasites spp. 
butylated hydroxyanisole  
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
 maximum level, 1.3.1, schedule 1 
butylated hydroxytoluene 
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
 maximum level, 1.3.1, schedule 1 

Issue 53  6  Index 
Caapi, see Banisteriopsis spp. 
Cacalia spp., 1.4.4, schedule 1 
Cactus 
 Cane, see Opuntia cylindrica 
  San Pedro cactus, see Opuntia cylindrica 
cadmium; 1.4.1.1(6) 
  in packaged water, 2.6.2.2(2), table 
  in salt, 2.10.2.2(2) 
  maximum levels of metal contaminants, 
1.4.1.2, table 
cadusafos, 1.4.2 schedule 1 
caffeine, 1.2.4.8(9) 
 maximum level, 1.3.1, schedule 1 
Calamus oil, see Acorus calamus 
calcium 
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
 maximum level, 1.3.1, schedule 2 
  permitted forms, 1.1.1, schedule 
calcium acetate 
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
 maximum level, 1.3.1, schedule 2 
calcium alginate 
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
 maximum level, 1.3.1, schedule 2 
calcium aluminium silicate
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
 maximum level, 1.3.1, schedule 1, 
schedule 2 
calcium ascorbate 
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
 maximum level, 1.3.1, schedule 2 
calcium benzoate, 1.2.4, schedule 2, part 1 
calcium carbonate 
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
 maximum level, 1.3.1, schedule 1 
calcium chloride, 2.6.2.5(3) 
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
 maximum level, 1.3.1, schedule 2 
calcium citrate, 2.6.2.5(3) 
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
 maximum level, 1.3.1, schedule 2 
calcium cyclamate, 1.2.4, schedule 2, part 1 
calcium di-L-glutamate, see calcium glutamate 
calcium disodium EDTA,  
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
 maximum level, 1.3.1, schedule 1 
calcium fumarate 
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
 maximum level, 1.3.1, schedule 2 
 
calcium gluconate 
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
 maximum level, 1.3.1, schedule 2 
calcium glutamate, 1.2.4.8(7) 
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
 maximum level, 1.3.1, schedule 2 
calcium hydrogen phosphate, 1.2.4, schedule 2, 
part 1 
calcium hydroxide 
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
 maximum level, 1.3.1, schedule 1 
calcium hypochlorite, 1.3.3.11, table; 1.3.3.12, 
table 
calcium lactate, 2.6.2.5(3) 
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
 maximum level, 1.3.1, schedule 2 
calcium lactylate  
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
 maximum level, 1.3.1, schedule 1 
calcium lakes, 1.3.1.10 
calcium malate 
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
 maximum level, 1.3.1, schedule 2 
calcium oleyl lactylate, 1.2.4, schedule 2, part 1 
calcium oxide, 1.2.4, schedule 2, part 1 
calcium pantothenate, 1.3.3.18, table 
calcium, permitted forms, 1.1.1, schedule 
calcium phosphates, 2.6.2.5(3) 
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
 maximum level, 1.3.1, schedule 1 
calcium propionate 
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
 maximum level, 1.3.1, schedule 1 
  permitted microbial nutrient, 1.3.3.18, 
table 
calcium saccharine, 1.2.4, schedule 2, part 1 
calcium sodium polyphosphate, 1.3.3.11, table 
calcium silicate 
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
 maximum level, 1.3.1, schedule 2 
calcium sorbate 
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
 maximum level, 1.3.1, schedule 1 
calcium stearate, 1.3.3.3, table 
calcium stearoyl lactylate, 1.2.4, schedule 2, part 1 
calcium sulphate 
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
 maximum level, 1.3.1, schedule 1 
calcium tartrate, 1.2.4, schedule 2, part 1 
 
Issue 53  7  Index 
Calico bush, see Kalmia latifolia 
Calotropis, see Calotropis spp. 
Calotropis spp., 1.4.4, schedule 1 
Camaticaro, see Virola sebifera 
Camphor tree oil, see Cinnamomum camphora 
Cannabis spp, 1.4.4, schedule 1 
cape tulip 
  One-leaved, see Homeria collina 
  Two-leaved, see Homeria miniata 
captan, 1.4.2, schedule 1, schedule 3 
caramels  
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
 maximum level, 1.3.1, schedule 1 
carbaryl, 1.4.2, schedule 1, schedule 3 
carbendazim, 1.4.2, schedule 1, schedule 3 
carbetamide, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
carbofuran, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
carbohydrates, 1.2.8.1; 1.2.8.5(1)(e); 1.2.8.5(5).
(7); 1.2.8.6(3); 1.2.8.7(2)(b).(3); 1.2.8.8(1)(b) 
  electrolyte drinks and electrolyte drink 
bases, 2.6.2.6(a) 
  energy factor, 1.2.8.2(2) table 1 
  reference value, 1.2.8.7(3), table 
  supplementary sports food, 2.9.4.7, 8(1)(c) 
carbon blacks, 1.2.4, schedule 2, part 1 
carbon dioxide, 2.6.2.2(1) 
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
 maximum level, 1.3.1, schedule 1, 
schedule 2 
carbon disulphide, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
carbon monoxide, 1.3.3.3, table 
carbonic acid, 1.3.3.14, table 
carbonyl sulphide, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
carboxin, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
carboxyl proteinase, 1.3.3.17, table 
carmines 1.2.4, schedule 2, part 1 
carminic acid, 1.2.4, schedule 2, part 1 
carnauba wax 
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
 maximum level, 1.3.1, schedule 1 
carotenal, b-apo-8. 
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
 maximum level, 1.3.1, schedule 1 
carotenes  
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
 maximum level, 1.3.1, schedule 1 
carotenoic acid methyl or ethyl ester, , b-apo-8., 
1.2.4, schedule 2, part 1 
carrageenan  
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
 maximum level, 1.3.1, schedule 1, 
schedule 2 
carriers, 1.3.3.10 
caster sugar, see sugars 
Castor oil plant, see Ricinus communis 
catalase, 1.3.3.17, table 
catalysts, 1.3.3.5 
Catha edulis, 1.4.4, schedule 1 
Catharanthus spp., 1.4.4, schedule 1 
Cebil colorado, see Piptadenia macrocarpa 
celandine 
 Common, see Chelidonium majus 
  Greater, see Chelidonium majus 
cellulase, 1.3.3.17, table
cellulose 
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
 maximum level, 1.3.1, schedule 1, 
schedule 2 
 regenerated, 1.3.3.8, table; 1.3.3.11, table 
cereal-based food, 2.9.2.1, 2.9.2.2(3)(a); 2.9.2.3; 
2.9.2.8(5), table 1 
cereals and cereal products, 2.1.1; 1.4.2, schedule 4 
  added to other foods, 2.7.2.2 
 gluten, 1.2.8.1, 1.2.8.16 
 milled, 1.4.2, schedule 4 
  permitted addition of vitamins and 
minerals, 1.3.2.3 table 
  maximum levels of metal contaminants, 
1.4.1.2, table 
  permitted additives, 1.3.1, schedule 1; 
  to be listed, 1.2.4.4, table 
  see also bread 
cereal flours, permitted addition of vitamins and 
minerals, 1.3.2.3, table 
Cestrum nocturnum, 1.4.4, schedule 1 
cetyl alcohol, 1.3.3.14, table 
Chalmoogra seed, see Hydnocarpus anthelmentica 
Chat, see Catha edulis 
cheese and cheese products, 1.1.3.1(6)(d); 1.6.2.2; 
2.5.4 
  permitted addition of vitamins and 
minerals, 1.3.2.3, table 
  microbiological limits, 1.6.1.5, schedule 
 soft, 1.1.3.1(6)(d) 
  to be listed, 1.2.4.4, table 
Chelidonium majus, 1.4.4, schedule 1 
Chenopodium ambrosioides, 1.4.4, schedule 1 
chicken, see poultry 
children, see infants and young children 
Chinaberry, see Melia azedarach 
chinomethionat, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
chlordane, 1.4.2, schedule 2 
chlorfenapyr, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
chlorfenvinphos, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
chlorfluazuron, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
chlorhexidine, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
chloridazon, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
chlorine, 1.3.3.11, table; 1.3.3.12, table 
chlorine dioxide, 1.3.3.11, table; 1.3.3.12, table 
chlormequat, 1.4.2, schedule 1, schedule 3 
3-(2(chloro-thiazol-5-ylmethyl)-5-methyl-
[1,3,5]oxadiazinan-4-ylidene-N-nitoramine, 1.4.2, 
schedule 1 
 
Issue 53  8  Index 
chloromethylated aminated styrene-divinylbenzene 
resin, 1.3.3.6, table 
chlorophyll, 1.2.4, schedule 2, part 1 
chlorophyll-copper complex, 1.2.4, schedule 2, part 1 
chloropicrin, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
chlorothalonil, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
chloroxuron, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
chlorpropham, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
chlorpyrifos, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
chlorpyrifos-methyl, 1.4.2 schedule 1 
chlorsulfuron, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
chlortetracycline, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
chlorthal-dimethyl, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
chocolate, 1.1.2.1 
  maximum levels of metal contaminants, 
1.4.1.2, table 
cholesterol, 1.2.8.5(4)(a); 1.2.8.1(c) 
choline salts 
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
 maximum levels, 1.3.1, schedule 1 
Christmas rose, see Helleborous niger 
chromium, 1.1.1, schedule 
  in packaged water, 2.6.2(2), table 
  permitted catalyst, 1.3.3.5, table 
Chrysanthemum balsamita, 1.4.4, schedule 2 
Chrysanthemum parthenium, 1.4.4, schedule 2 
chymosin, 1.3.3.17, table 
Cicuta virosa, 1.4.4, schedule 1 
cider, 2.7.3.1 
Cinchona, see Cinchona spp. 
Cinchona spp., 1.4.4, schedule 2 
Cinnamomum camphora, 1.4.4, schedule 2 
Cinnamomum micranthum, 1.4.4, schedule 2 
cinnamon, microbiological limits, 1.6.1.5, schedule 
citric acid 
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
 maximum level, 1.3.1, schedule 1, 
schedule 2 
citric and fatty acid esters of glycerol 
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
 maximum level, 1.3.1, schedule 1, 
schedule 2 
claimable food, 1.3.2.1; 1.3.2.8 
claims, 1.1.1.2; 1.1.3.1 
  electrolyte drinks, 2.6.2.6-7 
  formulated supplementary sports food, 
2.9.4.4.5 
  infant foods, 2.9.2.6(3); 2.9.2.8 
  see also nutrition claims; vitamin and 
mineral content claim 
clarifying agents, 1.3.3.6 
clavulanic acid, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
clethodim, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
Clitocybe spp., 1.4.4, schedule 1 
clodinafop acid, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
clodinafop-propargyl, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
clofentezine, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
clomazone, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
clopyralid, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
cloquintocet acid, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
cloquintocet-mexyl, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
clorsulon, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
closantel, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
cloxacillin, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
cobalt sulphate, 1.3.3.11, table 
cochineal, 1.2.4, schedule, 2, part 1 
cocoa, 1.1.2.1 
cocoa butter, 1.2.4.4, table 
cocoa powder, microbiological limits, 1.6.1.5, 
schedule 
coconut, dried, chipped, desiccated, 
microbiological limits, 1.6.1.5, schedule 
code numbers, 1.1.1.2; 1.2.4.8(2), (7); 1.2.4, 
schedule 2; 1.3.1.schedules 1.4 
coffee, 1.1.2.1; 1.2.8.3(f) 
coffee sugar, see sugars 
Cohoba, see Piptadenia peregrina 
Cohoba yope, see Anadenanthera peregrina 
Colchicum autumnale, 1.4.4, schedule 1 
colour, declaration of, 1.2.4, schedule 1 
colour fixative, technological function, 1.3.1, 
schedule 5 
colouring, technological function, 1.3.1, schedule 5 
colours, 1.3.1.10, schedule 1, schedule 3, 
schedule 4 
  decolourants, 1.3.3.6 
  meat inspection brands, 2.2.1.7 
  permitted, 1.3.1, schedule 3, schedule 4 
Coltsfoot, see Tussilago farfara 
comfrey 
 Common, see Symphytum officinale 
  Prickly, see Symphytum asperum 
 Russian, see Symphytum X uplandicum 
comminuted meat, see meat and meat products 
Common ink cap, see Coprinus atramentarius 
Common wormwood, see Artemisia absinthium 
components, 1.1.1.2 
  characterising, 1.2.10.1, 2, 6.7 
  food produced using gene technology, 
1.5.2.3(2)(c) 
  irradiated food, 1.5.3.6(3) 
  see also ingredients 
composition, 1.1.1.7, 10(4) 
  bread, 2.1.1.2 
  edible oils, 2.4.1.2; 2.4.2.2 
  fish and fish products, 2.2.3.2 
  formulated meal replacements, 2.9.3.2 
  formulated supplementary foods, 2.9.3.4 
  formulated supplementary sports food, 
2.9.4.2 
  fruit and vegetables in brine etc, 2.3.1.2 
  fruit juice and vegetable juice, 2.6.1.2 
 honey, 2.8.2.2 
  infant foods, 2.9.2.2.4 
  milk and milk products, 2.5.1.2.3; 2.5.2.2; 
2.5.3.2; 2.5.4.2; 2.5.5.2; 2.5.6.2; 2.5.7.2.
3, schedule 
 
Issue 53  9  Index 
 non-alcoholic beverages, 2.6.2.2.3, 5 
  salt and salt products, 2.10.2.2.4, 6.7
  sausage, 2.2.1.3 
  vinegar and related products, 2.10.1.2 
  white sugar, 2.8.1.3 
  see also food additives; ingredients 
concentrated food, 1.2.8.9 
  added water, 1.2.4.3(c); 1.2.4.5(2) 
 for infants, 2.9.2.10 
  maximum levels (MLs) of contaminants or 
natural toxicants, 1.4.1.1(4).(5) 
condensed milk, see milk and milk products 
confectionery 
  permitted additives, 1.3.1, schedule 1 
Conium maculatum, 1.4.4, schedule 1 
Conocybe siligineoides, 1.4.4, schedule 1 
Conocybe spp., 1.4.4, schedule 1 
contaminants, 1.4 
  see also metal contaminants 
Convallaria majalis, 1.4.4, schedule 1 
cooking instructions, 2.2.1.6, 8(3); 2.2.3
Coonties, see Zamia integrifolia 
Copelandia spp., 1.4.4, schedule 1 
copper, 1.1.1, schedule 
  in packaged water, 2.6.2.2(2), table 
  permitted catalyst, 1.3.3.5, table 
copper sulphate, 1.3.3.6, table; 1.3.3.11, table; 
1.3.3.18, table 
Coprinus atramentarius, 1.4.4, schedule 1 
Corkwood, see Duboisia spp. 
Coriaria spp., 1.4.4, schedule 1 
Cornyocarpus laevigatus seed, 1.4.4, schedule 1 
Coronilla spp., 1.4.4, schedule 1 
Cortinarius spp, 1.4.4, schedule 1 
Coryanthe yohimbe, 1.4.4, schedule 1 
Costmary, see Chrysanthemum balsamita 
Cotton 
  oil and linters derived from, 1.5.2.2, table 
coumaphos, 1.4.2, schedule 1; 1.4.2, schedule 3 
coumarin, 1.4.1.4, table 
  see Cinnamomum camphora;
Cinnamomum micranthum
country of origin labelling, see labels and labelling 
Cowbane, see Cicuta virosa 
cow's milk, see milk and milk products 
Coxoba, see Piptadenia peregrina 
cracked eggs, see eggs and egg products 
cream and cream products, 1.2.4.2(d); 1.2.5.6(2); 
1.6.2.1; 2.5.2 
  permitted addition of vitamins and 
minerals, 1.3.2.3, table 
crocetin, 1.2.4, schedule 2, part 1 
crocin, 1.2.4, schedule 2, part 1 
crocodile meat, 1.6.2.6 
croscarmellose sodium, 1.3.3.10; 1.3.3, table 
Crotolaria, see Crotolaria spp. 
Crotolaria spp., 1.4.4, schedule 1 
Croton, see Croton tiglium 
Croton tiglium, 1.4.4, schedule 1 
Crown vetch, see Coronilla spp. 
crustacea, 1.4.2, schedule 4 
  maximum levels of metal contaminants, 
1.4.1.2, table 
  mandatory declaration, 1.2.3.4, table 
  microbiological limits, 1.6.1.5, schedule 
see also fish and fish products 
Cuajo negro, see Virola sebifera 
Cunjevoi, see Alocasia macrorrhiza 
cupric sulphate, 1.2.4, schedule 2, part 1 
curcumin, 1.2.4, schedule 2, part 1 
cured meat flesh, 1.2.10.2(3)(h); 2.2.1.1 
Cura pag, see Piptadenia macrocarpa 
cut fruit and vegetables, see fruit; vegetables 
cut of fish, raw fish resembling, 2.2.3.3 
cut of meat, raw meat resembling, 2.2.1.6 
cyanamide, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
cyanazine, 1.4.2, schedule 1, schedule 3 
cyanide, 2.6.2.2(2), table 
Cycas media, 1.4.4, schedule 1 
cyclamate, 1.3.1.5(2) 
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
 maximum level, 1.3.1, schedule 1 
cyclanilide, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
cyclodextrin, 1.3.3.14, table; 1.3.3.17, table 
cyclohexane, 1.3.3.13, table 
cyfluthrin, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
cyhalothrin, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
Cynoglossum officinale, 1.4.4, schedule 1 
cypermethrin, 1.4.2, schedule 1, schedule 3 
cyproconazole, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
cyprodinil, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
cyromazine, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
cysteine monohydrochloride, 1.3.3.18, table 
cystine, 1.3.3.18, table 
Cytisus scoparius, 1.4.4, schedule 1 

Issue 53  10  Index 
Daffodil, see Narcissus jonquille; Narcissus
poeticus; Narcissus pseudonarcissus 
daily intake information, 1.2.8.7 
  see also Estimated Safe and Adequate 
Daily Intakes; Recommended Dietary 
Intakes 
dairy desserts, see milk and milk products 
dairy products, see milk and milk products 
daminozide, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
Daphne, see Daphne spp. 
Daphne spp., 1.4.4, schedule 1 
date marking, 1.2.5
Datura, see Datura stramonium 
Datura stramonium, 1.4.4, schedule 1 
DDT, 1.4.2, schedule 2, schedule 3 
decaffeinated coffee, 1.1.2.1; 1.2.8.3(f) 
decaffeinated tea, 1.1.2.1; 1.2.8.3(f) 
decolourants, see colours 
DEF, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
defective sample unit, 1.6.1.1; 1.6.1.5, schedule 
dehydrated food, 1.2.8.9; 1.4.1.1(4).(5); 2.9.2.10 
dehydrated ingredients, see ingredients 
Delphinium spp., 1.4.4, schedule 1 
deltamethrin, 1.4.2, schedule 1, schedule 3 
demeton, 1.4.2, schedule 3 
demeton-S-methyl, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
descriptive matter, see labels and labelling 
desiccating preparations, 1.3.3.7 
designs, see labels and labelling 
Devil pepper, see Rauwolfia spp. 
dexamethasone 1.4.2, schedule 1 
dexamethasone trimethylacetate, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
dextran, 1.3.3.18, table 
dextranase, 1.3.3.17, table 
dextrin, 1.3.3.18, table; 1.2.4, schedule 2, part 1 
dextrose, 2.6.2.5(2)(a); 2.8.1.1 
diacetyltartaric and fatty acid esters of glycerol  
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
 maximum level, 1.3.1, schedule 1, 
schedule 2 
diafenthiuron, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
diammonium hydrogen, 1.3.3.12, table 
diatomaceous earth, 1.3.3.3, table 
diazinon, 1.4.2, schedule 1, schedule 3 
dibasic, 1.2.4, schedule 2, part 1 
dibutyl ether, 1.3.3.13, table 
dicamba, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
dichlobenil, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
dichlorvos, 1.4.2, schedule 3 
diclofop-methyl, 1.4.2, schedule 3 
dicloran, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
dicofol, 1.4.2, schedule 1, schedule 3 
dicyclanil, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
dieldrin, 1.4.2, schedule 1, schedule 2, schedule 3 
dietary fibre, 1.2.8.5(5), 1.2.8.5(8); 1.2.8.6(3); 
1.2.8.7(2)(a); 1.2.8.8(b); 1.2.8.18 
  reference value, 1.2.8.7(3), table 
diethyl ether, 1.3.3.13, table 
diethylene glycol divinyl ether, 1.3.3.8, table; 
1.3.3.11, table 
diethylenetriamine, 1.3.3.8, table; 1.3.3.11, table 
difenoconazole, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
diflubenzuron, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
diflufenican, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
Digitalia purpurea, 1.4.4, schedule 1 
dihydrodstreptomycin, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
diluents, 1.3.3.10 
dimethipin, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
dimethirimol, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
dimethoate, 1.4.2, schedule 1, schedule 3 
dimethomorph, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
dimethyl dicarbonate  
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
 maximum level, 1.3.1, schedule 1 
dimethylamine, 1.3.3.8, table; 1.3.3.11, table 
dimethylamine-epichlorohydrin copolymer, 1.3.3.6, 
table 
dimethylaminopropylamine, 1.3.3.8, table; 
1.3.3.11, table 
dimethyldialkylammonium chloride, 1.3.3.6, table 
dimethylenetriamine, 1.3.3.8, table 
dimethylethanolamine, 1.3.3.8, table; 1.3.3.11, 
table 
dimethylpolysiloxane, 1.3.3.4, table 
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
dimetridazole, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
dinitolmide, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
dinitro-o-toluamide, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
dinocap, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
dioctyl sodium sulphosuccinate 
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
 maximum level, 1.3.1, schedule 1 
diofenolan, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
diphenamid, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
diphenylamine, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
1-diphosphonic acid, 1.3.3.11, table 
diquat, 1.4.2, schedule 1, schedule 3 
disaccharides, see sugars 
diseases, food-borne, 3.2.1.1 
 names of, 1.1.3.1(4) 
disodium 5'-ribonucleotides, 1.2.4.8(7) 
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
disodium guanylate, 1.2.4.8(7) 
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
disodium inosinate, 1.2.4.8(7) 
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
distarch phosphates 
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
 maximum level, 1.3.1, schedule 1 
disulfoton, 1.4.2, schedule 1, schedule 3 
dithianon, 1.4.2, schedule 1, schedule 3 
 
Issue 53  11  Index 
dithiocarbamates, 1.4.2, schedule 1, schedule 3 
diuron, 1.4.2, schedule 1, schedule 3 
divinylbenzene, 1.3.3.8, table; 1.3.3.11, table 
divinylbenzene copolymer, 1.3.3.6, table; 1.3.3.8, 
table 
DNA techniques, 1.5.2.1; 1.5.2.4(1) 
docosahexaenoic acid, 1.2.8.13(3).(5) 
dodecyl gallate 
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
 maximum level, 1.3.1, schedule 1 
dodine, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
Dogbane, see Apocynum cannabinum 
doramectin, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
DPA, 2.2; 1.4.2, schedule 1 
drained food, 1.2.8.10 
dried food, see dehydrated food 
drinks, see alcoholic beverages; juice; milk and 
milk products; non-alcoholic beverages 
drying (desiccating) preparations, 1.3.3.7 
Dryopteris filix-mas, 1.4.4, schedule 1 
Duboisia spp., 1.4.4, schedule 1 
Dwale, see Atropa belladonna
Dyeberry, see Phytolacca octandra 
 
Issue 53  12  Index 
EC [number], 1.3.3.1 
Echium plantagineum, 1.4.4, schedule 1 
Echium vulgare, 1.4.4, schedule 1 
EDB, see ethylene dibromide 
EDC, see ethylene dichloride 
edible kelp, 1.4.1.1(5) 
edible oil spreads, see oils, edible 
edible oils, see oils, edible 
editorial notes, 1.1.1.5(2) 
eggs and egg products, 1.4.2, schedule 4; 1.6.2.3; 
2.2.2;  
  mandatory declaration, 1.2.3.2, table; 
1.2.3.4, table 
  microbiological limits, 1.6.1.5, schedule 
 pasteurisation, 1.6.2.3; 2.2.2.2; 2.2.2.3(2) 
  permitted additives, 1.3.1, schedule 1; 
eicosapentaenoic acid, 1.2.8.13(3).(5) 
electrolyte drinks, 2.6.2.1; 2.6.2.5.7 
electrons, 1.5.3.3(c) 
Elephant ear, see Alocasia macrorrhiza 
emamectin benzoate, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
Emmental cheese, see cheese and cheese products 
emulsifier, declaration of, 1.2.4, schedule 1 
 technological function, 1.3.1, schedule 5 
endosulfan, 1.4.2, schedule 1, schedule 3 
endothal, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
energy content, see average energy content 
energy factors, 1.2.8.2 
energy, reference value, 1.2.8.7(3), table 
energy supplements, 2.9.4.9 
enilconazole, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
Entoloma sinuatus, 1.4.4, schedule 1 
environmental conditions, 3.2.2.1(1) 
enzymes, 1.2.4.8(3); 1.3.3.15.17 
enzyme treated starches, 1.2.4, schedule 2, part 1 
Ephedra sinica, 1.4.4, schedule 1 
epichlorohydrin, 1.3.3.8, table; 1.3.3.11, table 
eprinomectin, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
EPTC, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
ergot, see fungi 
ERLs, see extraneous residue limits  
Erysimum canescens, 1.4.4, schedule 1 
erythorbic acid 
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
 maximum level, 1.3.1, schedule 1 
erythritol 
  advisory statement, 1.2.3.5, table 2 
  energy factor, 1.2.8.2(2), table 2 
erythromycin, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
erythrosine 
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
 maximum level, 1.3.1, schedule 1 
Escherichia coli, 1.6.2.9(4); 1.6.2.9(8), schedule
esfenvalerate, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
Esterase, 1.3.3.17, table 
 
Estimated Safe and Adequate Daily Dietary Intakes 
(ESADDIs), 1.1.1.2, schedule; 1.3.2.6.7; 
1.3.2.9(1)(e)(ii) 
  formulated meal replacements, 2.9.3.3(2), 
schedule, table 2 
  formulated supplementary foods, 
2.9.3.5(2)(b) 
  formulated supplementary foods for young 
children, 2.9.3.7(2)(b) 
ethanol 
 maximum level, 1.3.1, schedule 1 
ethephon, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
ethion, 1.4.2, schedule 1, schedule 3 
ethofumesate, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
ethopabate, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
ethoprophos, 1.4.2, schedule 1, schedule 3 
ethoxylated fatty alcohols, 1.3.3.3, table 
ethoxyquin, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
ethyl acetate, 1.3.3.10, table; 1.3.3.13, table; 
1.3.3.14, table 
 maximum level, 1.3.1, schedule 1 
ethyl alcohol, 1.3.3.3, table; 1.3.3.10, table 
ethyl esters of fatty acids, 1.3.3.7, table 
ethyl formate, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
ethyl maltol 
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
 maximum level, 1.3.1, schedule 1 
ethyl vanillin, maximum level, 1.3.1, schedule 1 
ethylene diamine tetraacetic acid, 1.3.3.14, table 
ethylene dibromide (EDB), 1.4.2, schedule 1, 
schedule 3 
ethylene dichloride (EDC) 1.4.2, schedule 1, 
schedule 3 
ethylene oxide, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
ethylhexyl sodium sulphate, 1.3.3.12, table 
etridiazole, 1.4.2, schedule 1, schedule 3 
Euonymus europaeus, 1.4.4, schedule 1 
Eupatorium rugosum, 1.4.4, schedule 1 
Euphorbia, see Euphorbia spp. 
Euphorbia spp., 1.4.4, schedule 1 
European mandrake, see Mandragora officinarum 
evaporated milk, see milk and milk products 
eviscerated poultry, see poultry 
extraction solvents, 1.3.3.13 
extracts of meat, vegetables or yeast, permitted 
addition of vitamins and minerals, 1.3.2.3, table 
extraneous residue limits, 1.4.2.1(3).(6); 1.4.2.3.4; 
1.4.2, schedule 2, schedule  4 

Issue 53  13  Index 
False acacia, see Robinia pseudoacacia 
False Jerusalem cherry, see Solanum diflorum 
False morel, see Gyromitra esculenta 
famphur, 1.4.2, schedule 1, schedule 3 
Farfugium japonicum, 1.4.4, schedule 1 
fast green FCF, 1.2.4, schedule 2, part 1 
fat, 1.2.8.1; 1.2.8.5(1)(e); 1.2.8.6(3); 1.2.8.7(2)(b).(3) 
  energy factor, 1.2.8.2(2) table 1 
  in sausage, 2.2.1.3 
  in minced meat, 2.2.1.5 
 mammalian products, 1.4.2, schedule 4 
  reference value, 1.2.8.7(3), table 
  supplementary sports food, 2.9.4.8(1)(b); 
2.9.4.9(3) 
  to be listed, 1.2.4.4, table 
fatty acid polyalkylene glycol ester, 1.3.3.3, table 
fatty acids, 1.2.8.1; 1.2.8.6(3); 1.2.8.7(2)(b)-(3); 
  edible oils, 2.4.1 
  mono- and di-glycerides of, 1.2.4, 
schedule 2, part 1; 1.3.1, schedule 1 
 monounsaturated, 1.2.8.1; 1.2.8.5(4); 
1.2.8.8(1)(c); 1.2.8.12 
  nutrient claims, 1.2.8.12.13 
  omega, 1.2.8.5(4); 1.2.8.8(1)(c); 1.2.8.13 
  polyunsaturated, 1.2.8.1; 1.2.8.5(4); 
1.2.8.8(1)(c); 1.2.8.12 
  trans, 1.2.8.1; 1.2.8.5(4); 1.2.8.8(1)(c); 
1.2.8.12; 1.2.8.13(2); 1.2.8.13(6)(a) 
febantel, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
fenamiphos, 1.4.2, schedule 1, schedule 3 
fenarimol, 1.4.2, schedule 1, schedule 3 
fenbendazole, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
fenbutatin oxide, 1.4.2, schedule 1, schedule 3 
fenchlorazole-ethyl, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
fenchlorphos, 1.4.2, schedule 1, schedule 3 
fenitrothion, 1.4.2, schedule 1, schedule 3 
fenoprop, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
fenoxaprop-ethyl, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
fenoxycarb, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
fenpiclonil, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
fenpyroximate, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
fenthion, 1.4.2, schedule 1, schedule 3 
fentin, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
fenvalerate, 1.4.2, schedule 1, schedule 3 
fermented comminuted meat, see meat and meat 
products 
fermented milk products, see milk and milk 
products 
ferric ammonium citrate 
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
 maximum level, 1.3.1, schedule 1, 
schedule 2 
ferric chloride, 1.3.3.11, table 
ferric sulphate, 1.3.3.11, table 
ferrous gluconate, 1.2.4, schedule 2, part 1 
ferrous sulphate, 1.3.3.11, table; 1.3.3.18, table 
Feverfew, see Tanacetum parthenium 
fibre, 1.2.8.5(5); 1.2.8.5(8); 1.2.8.6(3), 
1.2.8.7(2)(a), 1.2.8.8(1)(b), 1.2.8.18 
ficin, 1.3.3.16, table 
filtration agents, 1.3.3.6 
fipronil, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
firming agent, declaration of, 1.2.4, schedule 1 
 technological function, 1.3.1, schedule 5 
fish and fish products, 1.2.8.3(i); 2.2.3 
  contaminants, 1.4.1.3; 1.4.1.6 
  diadromous, 1.4.2, schedule 4 
  dried, 1.4.1.6(4)(c); 1.4.2, schedule 4 
  finfish, ready-to-eat processed, 1.6.1.5, 
schedule 
 fish collagen, 1.3.3.6, table 
  freshwater, 1.4.2, schedule 4 
  mandatory declaration, 1.2.3.4, table 
 marine, 1.4.2, schedule 4
  maximum levels of metal contaminants, 
1.4.1.2, table 
  permitted additives, 1.3.1, schedule 1; 
 shellfish poisons, 1.4.1.3, table 
  to be listed, 1.2.4.4, table 
flamprop-methyl, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
flavophospholipol, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
Flavour and Fragrance Association of Australia and 
New Zealand, 1.3.1.11 
flavour enhancer, declaration of, 1.2.4, schedule 1 
 technological function, 1.3.1, schedule 5 
flavourings, 1.3.1; 1.2.4.8(6).(7); 2.4.2.2(1); 
2.5.4.2; 2.5.5.2 
 ingredients, 1.2.4.3(a) 
  intense sweeteners, 1.3.1.4 
 maximum level, 1.3.1, schedule 1, 
schedule 2
  natural toxicants from, 1.4.1.4 
 synthetic, 1.3.1.11 
 technological function, 1.3.1, schedule 5 
flavoxanthin, 1.2.4, schedule 2, part 1 
Florida arrowroot, see Zamia integrifolia 
flour, 2.1.1.1; 2.1.1.4 
fluazifop-butyl, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
fluazinam, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
fluazuron, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
flucythrinate, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
fludioxonil, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
flufenoxuron, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
flumethrin, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
flumetsulam, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
fluometuron, 1.4.2, schedule 1, schedule 3 
fluoride, 2.6.2.2(2), table 
fluorine, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
flupropanate, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
fluquinconazole, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
fluroxypyr, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
flusilazole, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
flutriafol, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
fluvalinate, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
Fly agaric, see Amanita muscaria 
foaming agent, 1.2.4, schedule 1 
 technological function, 1.3.1, schedule 5 

 
Issue 53  14  Index 
folate, 1.1.3.1(6).(8) 
  in infant foods, 2.9.2.3(1)(b); 2.9.2.4(b); 
2.9.2.8(4) 
  permitted forms, 1.1.1, schedule 
Food Acts, 1.1.1; 1.5.2.3(1) 
food additives, 1.1.1.9-10; 1.2.8.3(g); 1.3.1; 1.3.4 
  code numbers, 1.2.4, schedule 2 
  declaration, 1.2.3.4; 1.2.4.8, schedule 1, 
schedule 2 
  general provisions, 1.3.1, schedule 1 
  permitted, 1.3.1, schedule 2 
  see also ingredients; processing aids; 
vitamins and minerals 
food business, 3.2.1.2(2); 3.2.2
  alternative methods of compliance, 
3.2.2.6(25) 
  animals and pests, 3.2.2.6(24) 
  cleaning and sanitising of specific 
equipment, 3.2.2.5(19) 
  cleanliness, 3.2.2.5(19) 
duties, general, 3.2.2.4(18) 
  duties relating to health of food handlers, 
3.2.2.4(14); 3.2.2.4(16) 
  duties relating to hygiene of food handlers 
3.2.2.4(15); 3.2.2.4(17) 
  maintenance, 3.2.2.5(21) 
 notification, 3.2.2.2(4) 
  single use items, 3.2.2.6(23) 
  temperature measuring devices,
3.2.2.6(22) 
see also diseases, food premises; food-
borne 
food components, see components 
food for non-retail sale, labelling 1.2.1.3 
food for retail sale, labelling 1.2.1.2 
food handlers 
  general requirement, 3.2.2.4(13) 
  skills and knowledge 3.2.2.2(3) 
  health 3.2.2.4(14) 
 hygiene, 3.2.2 4 (15) 
see also food business 
food identification requirements, 1.2.2 
food ingredients, see ingredients 
food poisoning, see diseases, food-borne 
food premises 
  connections for specific fixtures, fittings 
and equipment, 3.2.3.4(13) 
  design and construction, 3.2.3.2(3) 
  fixtures and fittings, 3.2.3.4(12) 
  floors, 3.2.3.3(10) 
  hand washing facilities, 3.2.3.4(14) 
 lighting, 3.2.3.2(8) 
  sewage and waste water disposal, 
3.2.3.2(5) 
  storage facilities, 1.2.6; 3.2.3.5(15) 
  storage of garbage and recyclable matter, 
3.2.3.2(6) 
 toilet facilities, 3.2.3.5(16) 
 ventilation, 3.2.3.2(7) 
  walls and ceilings, 3.2.3.3(11) 
  water supply, 3.2.3.1; 3.2.3.2(4) 
see also food business 
food safety 
 auditing frequency, 3.2.1.1; 3.2.1.4 
  auditors, 3.2.1.1; 3.2.1.4 
  corrective action 3.2.1.5 
  fund raising events 3.2.1.2(6) 
  hazards, 3.2.1.3(a)-(b); 3.2.1.5(a)-(b), 
3.2.1.5(d); 3.2.2.1 
 monitoring, 3.2.1.5 
  program, 3.2.1.1; 3.2.1.3; 3.2.2.1 
  records, 3.2.1.5 
  review 3.2.1.3; 3.2.1.5 
food safety practices 
  application, 3.2.2.1(2) 
  display, 3.2.2.3(8) 
  disposal, 3.2.2.3(11) 
  packaging, 3.2.2.3(9) 
  processing, 3.2.2.3(7) 
  ready-to-eat, 3.2.2.1(1) 
  recall, 3.2.2.3(12) 
  receipt, 3.2.2.3(5) 
 sampling, 1.6.1.3 
  storage, 3.2.2.3(6) 
  temperature control, 3.2.2.1(1) 
  transportation 3.2.2.3(10); 3.2.3.5(17) 
foods for catering purposes, 1.2.1.1; 1.2.1.2; 
1.2.10.3(b); 2.2.2.3(1) 
foods intended for particular dietary uses 
  permitted additives, 1.3.1, schedule 1 
formaldehyde, 1.3.3.8, table; 1.3.3.11, table 
formed raw fish, 2.2.3.3 
formed raw meat, 2.2.1.6 
formothion, 1.4.2, schedule 1, schedule 3 
formulated meal replacements, 1.1.3.1(6)(c); 
2.9.3.1.3; 2.9.3.schedule, tables 1.2; 2.9.4, 
schedule 
formulated supplementary foods, 2.9.3.1, 2.9.3.4.7; 
2.9.3, schedule, table 3 
formulated supplementary foods for young 
children, 2.9.3.1; 2.9.3.6.7; 2.9.3, schedule, 
table 3 
formulated supplementary sports foods, 2.9.4.2(a), 
table; 2.9.4.2(b), table; 2.9.4.2(c) 
  additional permitted forms and intake 
amounts for vitamins and minerals, 
2.9.4, schedule 
fosetyl aluminium, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
Foxglove, see Digitalis purpurea 
frozen poultry, see poultry 
fructose, 2.6.2.5(2); 2.8.1.1 
fruit, 1.2.1.2(1)(e); 1.2.8.3(i); 1.4.2, schedule 4; 
2.3.1 
  crystallised, 1.2.4.4, table 
  dried, 1.4.2, schedule 4 
  maximum levels of metal contaminants, 
1.4.1.2, table 
  permitted additives, 1.3.1, schedule 1 
  to be listed, 1.2.4.4, table 
 
Issue 53  15  Index 
fruit-based food, 2.9.2.1, 2.9.2.2(3)(d), 2.9.2.4(b), 
2.9.2.8(4) 
fruit cordial, permitted addition of vitamins and 
minerals, 1.3.2.3, table 
fruit drinks, 2.6.2.1 
  permitted addition of vitamins and 
minerals, 1.3.2.3, table 
fruit juice, see juice 
fruit wine, 2.7.3 
fumaric acid 
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
 maximum level, 1.3.1, schedule 1, 
schedule 2 
fund raising events, 1.1.1.2; 1.2.1.2(1)(g); 
1.2.8.3(a); 1.2.10.2(3)(e); 3.2.1.2(6) 
fungi, 1.4.1.3; 1.4.4 
  see Clitocybe spp.; Copelandia spp.; 
Cortinarius spp.; Entoloma sinuatus; 
Galerina spp.; Gymnopilus spp.; Inocybe 
spp.; Lepiota morgani; Omphalotus spp.; 
Panaeolus spp.; Pithomyces chartarum; 
Plugeus spp.; Psylocybe spp; Stropharia
cubensis; Tricholoma muscarium 
fungus, see fungi 
furcellaran, 1.3.3.3, table 

Issue 53  16  Index 
galactose content, 1.2.8.15(4) 
galactosidase, 1.3.3.17, table 
Galanthus nivalis, 1.4.4, schedule 1 
Galarina spp., 1.4.4, schedule 1 
game meat, 1.6.2.7 
gamma rays, 1.5.3.3(a) 
garnish, 1.3.1.9 
gelatine, 1.1.2.1; 2.5.4.2 
gellan gum, 1.2.4, schedule 2, part 1 
gelling agent, declaration of, 1.2.4, schedule 1 
 technological function, 1.3.1, schedule 5 
gels, for infants, 2.9.2.4(a) 
Gelsemium, see Gelsemium sempervirens 
Gelsemium sempervirens, 1.4.4, schedule 1 
gene technology, 1.5.2 
  approved food, 1.5.2.2, table 
generic names of ingredients, see ingredients 
genetically modified foods, 1.5.2 
geographical indication, 2.7.5.1; 2.7.5.4 
gibberellic acid, 1.3.3.14, table 
glazing agent, declaration of, 1.2.4, schedule 1 
 technological function, 1.3.1, schedule 5 
glucamylase, 1.3.3.17, table 
â-glucanase, 1.3.3.17, table 
glucono ä-lactone, 1.2.4, schedule 2, part 1 
glucose isomerase, 1.3.3.17, table 
glucose oxidase, 1.3.3.17, table 
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
glucose syrup, 2.6.2.5(2)(a); 2.8.1.1 
  hydrogenated, 1.2.4, schedule 2, part 1 
á-glucosidase, 1.3.3.17, table 
glufosinate, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
glufosinate ammonium, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
glutamic acid, 1.3.3.18, table 
gluten, see cereals and cereal products 
gluteral, 1.3.3.14, table 
glycerin, 1.2.4, schedule 2, part 1 
glycerol 
  acetic and fatty acid esters of, food 
additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 1, 
part 1 
  energy factor, 1.2.8.2(2) table 2 
  esters of wood rosins,  
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, 
schedule 2 part 1 
 maximum level, 1.3.1, schedule 1 
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
  lactic and fatty acid esters of, 1.2.4, 
schedule 2, part 1 
  mixed tartaric, acetic and fatty acid esters 
of, 1.2.4, schedule 2, part 1 
 in sugars, 2.8.1.1(i) 
glycerol diacetate, maximum level, 1.3.1, schedule 
1; 1.3.3.10, table 
glyceryl monoacetate, maximum level, 1.3.1, 
schedule 1; 1.3.3.10, table 
glyceryl triacetate, 1.3.3.13, table 
 
glycine  
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
 maximum level, 1.3.1, schedule 1; 
1.3.3.10, table 
  permitted microbial nutrient, 1.3.3.18, 
table 
glyphosate, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
Golden chain, see Laburnum anagyroides 
Golden ragwort, see Senecio aureus 
Golden rain, see Laburnum anagyroides 
Golden seal root or extract, see Hydrastis
canadensis 
Good Manufacturing Practice (GMP), 1.3.1.3(b), 
schedule 2; 1.3.3.4.14 
gold 
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
 maximum level, 1.3.1, schedule 1 
grains, cultured, microbiological limits, 1.6.1.5, 
schedule 
grapes and grape products, 2.7.4.1, 2; 2.7.5.1; 
2.7.5.3 
grape skin extract 
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
 maximum level, 1.3.1, schedule 1 
grasses, 1.4.2, schedule 4 
greases, mineral oil based, 1.3.3.9, table 
green S, 1.2.4, schedule 2, part 1 
Gruyere cheese, see cheese and cheese products 
guanine, 1.3.3.18, table 
guar gum 
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
 maximum level, 1.3.1, schedule 1 
guarana, 1.2.3.2, table 
guazatine, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
gum arabic , maximum level, .1.3.1, schedule 1 
gum base, 1.2.4.4, table 
Gynmopilus spp., 1.4.4, schedule 1 
Gyromitra esculenta, 1.4.4, schedule 1 

Issue 53  17  Index 
Haemadictyon amazonica, 1.4.4, schedule 1 
halofuginone, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
halosulfuron-methyl, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
haloxyfop, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
hazard Analysis and Critical Control Point 
(HACCP) 3.2.1 
hazards, see food safety 
HCB, 1.4.2, schedule 2 
health claims, 1.1.3.1, (5), table 
  see also nutrition claims 
heart, see offal 
heating processes, 1.6.2.1.3; 1.6.2.8.10; 2.2.1.8.10 
heavy metals, see metal contaminants 
Hedeoma pulegioides oil, 1.4.4, schedule 2 
Heliotrope, see Heliotropium spp. 
Heliotropium spp., 1.4.4, schedule 1 
Hellebore, see Veratrum spp. 
  Black, see Helleborous niger 
  False, see Adonis vernalis 
Helleborous niger, 1.4.4, schedule 1 
Hemerocallis fulva, 1.4.4, schedule 1 
hemicellulase, 1.3.3.17, table 
Hemlock, see Conium maculatum 
  European water, see Cicuta virosa 
Hemp, see Cannabis spp. 
 Canadian, see Apocynum cannabinum
Indian, see Apocynum cannabinum 
heptachlor, 1.4.2, schedule 2, schedule 3 
herbal infusions, 1.2.8.3(c) 
herbs, 1.2.8.3(c); 2.6.1.2; 2.7.2.2; 1.4.2, schedule 4 
  dried, 1.4.2, schedule 4 
  to be listed, 1.2.4.4, table 
hexaconazole, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
hexanes, 1.3.3.13, table 
hexazinone, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
hexose monosaccharides and disaccharides, see 
sugars 
4-hexylresorcinol 
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
 maximum level, 1.3.1, schedule 1 
hexythiazox, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
Hippomane mancinella, 1.4.4, schedule 1 
histamine levels, in fish and fish products, 2.2.3.2 
histidine, 1.3.3.18, table 
Hoang nan, see Strychnos gautheriana 
Holly, see Ilex aquifolium
 English, see Ilex aquifolium 
Homeria breyniana, 1.4.4, schedule 1 
Homeria collina, 1.4.4, schedule 1 
Homeria miniata, 1.4.4, schedule 1 
honey, 1.4.2, schedule 4; 2.8.2 
  in alcoholic beverages, 2.7.3.2; 2.7.5.2 
  in infant foods, 2.9.2.2(3)(b); 2.9.2.5(3)(e) 
  mead, 2.7.3
permitted additives, 1.3.1, schedule 1 
Horse chestnut, see Aesculus hippocastanum 
Hound.s tongue, see Cynoglossum officinale 
 
humectant, declaration of, 1.2.4, schedule 1 
 technological function, 1.3.1, schedule 5 
Hydnocarpus anthelmentica, 1.4.4, schedule 1 
Hydrastis canadensis, 1.4.4, schedule 1 
hydrochloric acid, 1.2.4, schedule 2, part 1 
hydrocyanic acid, 1.4.1.4, table 
hydrofluorosilic acid, 1.3.3.11, table 
hydrogen peroxide, 1.3.3.8, table; 1.3.3.11, table; 
1.3.3.12, table; 1.3.3.14, table 
hydrogen phosphide, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
hydrogenated glucose syrups, 1.3.3.3, table 
hydroxyethyl starch, 1.3.3.18, table 
1-Hydroxyethylidene-1, 1.3.3.11, table 
hydroxypropyl distarch phosphate, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
hydroxypropyl methylcellulose, 1.2.4, schedule 2, 
part 1 
hydroxypropyl starch 
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
 maximum level, 1.3.1, schedule 1 
Hyoscyamus niger, 1.4.4, schedule 1 
hypericine, 1.4.1.4, table 
  see Hypericum perforatum
Hypericum perforatum, 1.4.4, schedule 2 
Hypholoma fasciculare, 1.4.4, schedule 1 

Issue 53  18  Index 
ice, packaged, 1.6.1.4(3); 1.6.1.5; 1.6.1. schedule 
ice confections, permitted addition of vitamins and 
minerals, 1.3.2.3, table 
ice cream, 1.2.2.2(a); 1.2.5.2(1)(d)(i); 1.6.2.1; 2.5.6 
  permitted addition of vitamins and 
minerals, 1.3.2.3, table 
  permitted additives, 1.3.1, schedule 1 
icing, 1.3.1, schedule 1; 2.8.1.1 
icing sugar, see sugars 
identification, see names of food 
identity and purity, 1.3.4
Ilex aquifolium, 1.4.4, schedule 1 
imazalil, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
imazapic, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
imazethapyr, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
imidacloprid, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
imidocarb, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
imitation vinegar, see vinegar 
incorrect labels, see labels and labelling 
Indian bead tree, see Melia azedarach 
Indian tobacco, see Lobelia inflata 
indigotine, 1.2.4, schedule 2, part 1 
indole acetic acid, 1.3.3.14, table 
infants and young children, 2.9.2 
  cereal based food, microbiological limits, 
1.6.1.5, schedule 
  cereal based food, maximum claims per 
serve, 2.9.2.8, table 1 
  estimated safe and adequate daily dietary 
intake, 2.9.2.8, table 3 
  food additives, 2.9.2.2-4 
  formulated supplementary foods for young 
children, 2.9.3.1; 2.9.3.6.7; 2.9.3, 
schedule, table 3 
  infant formula products, 1.6.1.2(2); 
2.9.2.1; 2.9.2.7(2) 
  maximum permitted quantity of sodium, 
2.9.2.2(3) 
  milk products, warning statements, 1.1.3.3 
  powdered infant formula, microbiological 
limits, 1.6.1.5, schedule 
  recommended dietary intake, 2.9.2.8, table 2 
information requirements, see labels and labelling 
ingredients, 1.2.10.1-5 
  alternative, 1.2.4.7 
  carrying over additives, 1.3.1.7 
  categories, 1.2.10.1; 1.2.10.3-5 
  characterising, 1.2.10.1-5 
  chemical residues, 1.4.2.4(4) 
 compound, 1.2.3.4; 1.2.4.1; 1.2.4.6 
  concentrated, 1.2.4.5(1)(a)-9b); 1.2.10.3(3) 
  added water, 1.2.4.3(c); 1.2.4.5(2) 
  condensed milks, 2.5.7.3(2) 
  dehydrated, 1.2.4.5(1)(a)-(b); 1.2.10.3(3) 
  added water, 1.2.4.3(c); 1.2.4.5(2) 
  evaporated milks, 2.5.7.3(1) 
  formulated supplementary sports food, 
2.9.4.2(c); 2.9.4.4 
 generic names, 1.2.4.4 
  genetically modified food, 1.5.2.3(2)(c); 
1.5.2.4(2); 1.5.2.5 
  irradiated food, 1.5.3.6(3) 
 labelling, 1.2.3.4; 1.2.4 
  maximum claim in relation to vitamins 
and minerals, 1.3.2.8 
 moisture loss, 1.2.10.4 
  to be listed, 1.2.4.4, table; 1.2.4.6(2), table 
  volatile, 1.2.4.3(b); 1.2.10.3(2); 1.2.4.5(2) 
 weight, 1.2.4.5; 1.2.4.6(2); 1.2.10.3(i); 
2.9.4.4 
  see also components; composition 
Inkweed, see Phytolacca octandra
Inocybe spp. 1.4.4, schedule 1 
inorganic bromide, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
inosine, 1.3.3.18, table 
inositol, 1.3.3.18, table 
inspection brands, 2.2.1.7 
instant coffee, 1.1.2.1; 1.2.8.3(f) 
instant tea, 1.1.2.1; 1.2.8.3(f) 
intense sweeteners, 1.3.1.4 
 technological function, 1.3.1, schedule 5 
intra company transfer, 1.2.1.1; 1.2.1.3.4 
inulinase, 1.3.3.17, table 
invertase, 1.3.3.17, table 
iodine, permitted forms, 1.1.1, schedule 
iodised reduced sodium salt mixtures, 2.10.2.7 
iodised salt, 2.10.2.1, 2.10.2.6.7 
ion exchange resins, 1.3.3.8 
ioxynil, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
Ipomoea burmanni, 1.4.4, schedule 1 
Ipomoea hederacea, 1.4.4, schedule 1 
Ipomoea tricolor, 1.4.4, schedule 1 
Ipomoea violacea, 1.4.4, schedule 1 
iprodione, 1.4.2, schedule 1, schedule 3 
iron 
  in infant foods, 2.9.2.2(3)(a); 2.9.2.3(1)(a)-
(b); 2.9.2.3(2)(a) 
  permitted forms, 1.1.1, schedule 
iron oxide, 1.3.3.6, table 
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
irradiation of food, 1.5.3
isinglass, 1.3.3.6, table 
isobutane, 1.3.3.13, table 
isoeugenol, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
isofenphos, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
isomalt 
  advisory statement, 1.2.3.5, table 2 
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
  energy factor, 1.2.8.2(2) table 2 
 in sugars, 2.8.1.1(i) 
isopropyl alcohol 
 maximum level, 1.3.1, schedule 1 
  permitted processing aid, 1.3.3.3, table; 
1.3.3.10, table 
isotonic electrolyte drinks, see electrolyte drinks 
ivermectin, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
Ivy bush, see Kalmia latifolia 
 
Issue 53  19  Index 
Jequirity seeds, see Abrus cantoniensis 
Jerusalem cherries, see Solanum pseudocapsicum 
jessamine 
 Night blooming, see Cestrum nocturnum 
  Yellow, see Gelsemium sempervirens 
Jimson weed, see Datura stramonium 
joined raw fish, 2.2.3.3 
joined raw meat, 2.2.1.6 
Jonquil, see Narcissus jonquille; Narcissus
poeticus; Narcissus pseudonarcissus 
juice, 2.6.1 
  in alcoholic beverages, 2.7.3.2; 2.7.4.2; 
2.7.5.3 
 for infants, 2.9.2.2(2)(a); 2.9.2.2(3)(d); 
2.9.2.4(a) 
  fruit, 2.6.1 
  permitted addition of vitamins and 
minerals, 1.3.2.3, table 
 vegetable, 2.6.1 
  permitted addition of vitamins and 
minerals, 1.3.2.3, table 
juice blend, 2.6.1.1; 2.6.1.3 
Juniperus sabina oil, 1.4.4, schedule 1 

 

 
Kaio, see Myoporum laetum 
Kalmia latifolia, 1.4.4, schedule 1 
kaolin, 1.3.3.3, table 
Kape, see Alocasia macrorrhiza 
Karaka kernel, see Cornyocarpus laevigatus seed 
karaya gum, 1.2.4, schedule 2, part 1 
kava, 2.6.3 
kelp, 1.4.1.1(5) 
Khat, see Catha edulis 
Khella, see Ammi spp; Ammi visnaga 
kidney, see offal 
kitasamycin, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
Kohoho, see Solanum aviculare 
kola beverages, 1.2.3.2, table 
Kowhai, see Sophora microphylla 
kryptoxanthin, 1.2.4, schedule 2, part 1 

 

 
Laburnum, see Laburnum anagyroides 
Larkspur, see Delphinium spp. 
L-cysteine, 1.3.3.14, table 
L-cysteine monohydrochloride 
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
 maximum level, 1.3.1, schedule 1 

L-glutamic acid, 1.2.4.8(7) 
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
L-leucine, 1.3.3.10, table 
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
 maximum level, 1.3.1, schedule 1 
labels and labelling, 1.1.1.2; 1.1.1.11.13; 1.2 
  alcoholic beverages and food containing 
alcohol, 2.7.1 
  alteration, 1.1.1.11-12 
  country of origin, 1.1.3.2 
  edible oils, 2.4.1.3 
  fish and fish products, 2.2.3.3 
  food produced using gene technology, 
1.5.2.4.7 
  formulated meal replacements, 2.9.3.3 
  formulated supplementary foods, 2.9.3.5 
  formulated supplementary sports food, 
2.9.4.3.6; 2.9.4.7(2).(3); 2.9.4.8(2).(3); 
2.9.4.9(2).(4) 
  health claims, 1.1.3.1(1).(4); 1.1.3.1(7).(8) 
  infant foods, 2.9.2.6; , 2.9.2.9.11 
 ingredients, 1.2.3.4; 1.2.4 
  irradiated food, 1.5.3.6 
  juice blend, 2.6.1.3 
 kava, 2.6.3.3 
 language used, 1.2.9.2 
  legibility, 1.2.9 
  meat and meat products, 2.2.1.4.10 
  non alcoholic beverages, 2.6.2.4; 2.6.2.6; 
2.6.2.7(2).(3) 
  salt and salt products, 2.10.2.5 
  vitamin or mineral content, 1.3.2.9 
  see also warning statements 
Laburnum anagyroides, 1.4.4, schedule 1 
Lactase â-galactosidase, 1.3.3.17, table 
lactic acid, 1.6.1.2(2); 2.4.2.2(1); 2.5.5.2(2)(c); 
2.9.2.2(2)(b) 
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
 maximum level, 1.3.1, schedule 1 
lactitol  
  advisory statement, 1.2.3.5, table 
  energy factor, 1.2.8.2(2) table 2 
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
 in sugars, 2.8.1.1(1) 
lactose claims, 1.2.8.15 
lager (beer), 2.7.2 
Lantana, see Lantana camara 
Lantana camara, 1.4.4, schedule 1 
larch gum, 1.2.4, schedule 2, part 1 
lasalocid, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
Laurel 
  Cherry, see Prunus laurocerasus 
 Mountain, see Kalmia latifolia 
  New Zealand, see Cornyocarpus 
laevigatus seed 
 Spurge, see Daphne spp. 
 
Issue 53  20  Index 
Laurelia nova-zelandiae, 1.4.4, schedule 1 
lead, 1.3.4.4; 1.4.1.1(6); 1.4.1.2, table; 2.10.2.2(2);  
  in packaged water, 2.6.2.2(2), table 
lecithin 
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
 maximum level, 1.3.1, schedule 1 
lenacil, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
Lepiota morgani, 1.4.4, schedule 1 
levamisole, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
lignosulphonic acid, 1.3.3.11, table 
Lily of the valley, see Convallaria majalis 
lincomycin, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
lindane, 1.4.2, schedule 1, schedule 2, schedule 3 
linuron, 1.4.2, schedule 1, schedule 3 
lipases, 1.3.3.15, table; 1.3.3.17, table 
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
lipase, triacylglycerol, 1.3.3.17, table 
lipids, 2.4.1.2 
liqueur, 2.7.5.1 
liquid egg white, see eggs and egg products 
liquid egg yolk, see eggs and egg products 
liquid milk products, see milk and milk products 
liquid whole egg, see eggs and egg products 
Lithospermum spp., 1.4.4, schedule 1 
liver, see offal 
loaf sugar, see sugars 
Lobelia, see Lobelia inflata
Lobelia inflata, 1.4.4, schedule 1 
Lophophora spp., 1.4.4, schedule 1 
lot identification, 1.1.1.2; 1.2.2.2 
low alcohol, see alcoholic beverages 
low joule claims, 1.2.8.14 
low lactose claims, see lactose claims 
low sodium content, see sodium 
lubricants, 1.3.3.9 
lufenuron, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
Lungwort, see Pulmonaria spp. 
lupin alkaloids, 1.4.1.5, table 
lutein, 1.2.4, schedule 2, part 1 
Lycium ferocissimum, 1.4.4, schedule 1 
lycopene, 1.2.4, schedule 2, part 1 
lysozyme, 1.2.4, schedule 2, part 1 

 

 
 
Issue 53  21  Index 
maduramicin, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
magnesium 
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
  in electrolyte drinks and electrolyte drink 
bases, 2.6.2.5(3) 
  in infant foods, 2.9.2.3(1)(b) 
  permitted forms, 1.1.1, schedule 
magnesium carbonates 
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
 maximum level, 1.3.1, schedule 1 
magnesium chloride, 1.2.4, schedule 2, part 1 
magnesium di-L-glutamate, 1.2.4.8(7) 
magnesium gluconate, 1.2.4, schedule 2, part 1 
magnesium glutamate, 1.2.4, schedule 2, part 1 
magnesium hydroxide, 1.3.3.3, table 
magnesium lactate, 2.6.2.5(3) 
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
magnesium oxide 
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
  permitted decolourant, clarifying and 
filtration agent, 1.3.3.6, table 
magnesium phosphates 
  food additive code numbers, 1.2.4, 
schedule 2, part 1 
 maximum level, 1.3.1, schedule 1 
magnesium phosphide, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
magnesium silicate, 1.2.4, schedule 2, part 1 
magnesium stearate, 1.3.3.3, table
magnesium sulphate, 2.6.2.5(3) 
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
magnetite, 1.3.3.11, table 
Mahonia aquifolium, 1.4.4, schedule 1 
Ma-huang, see Ephedra sinica 
malathion, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
Malay tea, see Psoralea corylifolia 
maldison, 1.4.2, schedule 1, schedule 3 
Male fern, see Dryopteris filix-mas 
maleic acid, 1.3.3.11, table 
maleic hydrazide, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
malic acid 
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
 maximum level, 1.3.1, schedule 1 
malt, 1.2.8.16(2).(3); 2.8.1.1(h) 
malt carbohydrases, 1.3.3.16, table 
maltitol 
  advisory statement, 1.2.3.5, table 
  energy factor, 1.2.8.2(2) table 2 
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
 in sugars, 2.8.1.1(i) 
maltodextrin, 2.6.2.5(2)(a); 2.8.1.1 
maltogenic amylase, 1.3.3.17, table 

maltol 
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
 maximum level, 1.3.1, schedule 1 
manganese, 1.1.1, schedule 
  in packaged water, 2.6.2.2(2), table 
mammalian products, 1.4.2, schedule 4 
mancozeb, 1.4.2, schedule 1, schedule 3 
mandarin juice, 2.6.1.3(2) 
mandatory statements and declarations, 1.2.3 
  see also warning statements and 
declarations 
Manaca, see Brunfelsia uniflora 
Mandragora officinarum, 1.4.4, schedule 1 
manganese chloride, 1.3.3.18, table 
manganese sulphate, 1.3.3.18, table 
mannitol 
  advisory statement, 1.2.3.5, table 
  energy factor, 1.2.8.2(2), table 2 
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
 in sugars, 2.8.1.1(i) 
manufactured meat, see meat and meat products 
manufacturers' codes, 1.2.5.7(2) 
manufacturing processing aids, see processing aids 
Manzanillo, see Hippomane mancinella 
margarine, 2.4.2 
  permitted addition of vitamins and 
minerals, 1.3.2.3, table 
Marijuana, see Cannabis spp. 
market clearance, food requiring, 1.5 
marks, see labels and labelling 
materials and articles, see packaging material 
maximum levels (MLs), of contaminants and 
natural toxicants, 1.4.1.1.5 
maximum permitted levels 
  food additives, 1.3.1.1-3, schedule 1 
  processing aids, 1.3.3.1; 1.3.3.4.14 
  vitamins and minerals added to food, 
1.3.2.3 
maximum residue limits (MRLs), 1.4.2.1(3).(4), 
schedule 1, schedule  3, schedule  4 
Mayapple, see Podophyllum peltatum 
MCPA, 1.4.2, schedule 1, schedule 3 
MCPB, 1.4.2, schedule 1, schedule 3 
mead, 2.7.3 
Meadow saffron, see Colchicum autumnale 
meal replacements, see formulated meal 
replacements 
meals (cereals), 2.1.1.1 
measurement, units of, 1.1.1.6, 8; 1.4.1.3(1) 
meat and meat products, 1.2.8.3(i); 1.6.2.4.10; 
2.2.1 
  dried, 1.4.2, schedule 4; 1.6.2.5; 2.2.1.1 
  fermented, comminuted uncooked, 
microbiological limits, 1.6.1.5; 1.6.1 
schedule; 1.6.2.8-9 
  inspection brands, 2.2.1.7 
 mammalian, 1.4.2, schedule 4 
 manufactured, 2.2.1.1; 2.2.1.9-10 
 
Issue 53  22  Index 
  maximum levels of metal contaminants, 
1.4.1.2, table 
  meat flesh, 1.2.10.2(b); 1.2.10.2(3)(h); 
2.2.1.1; 2.2.1.3 
  meat pie, 2.2.1.1 
  mechanically separated, 1.6.2.8(1); 
1.6.2.8(4) 
  minced, 2.2.1.5 
  packaged, microbiological limits, 1.6.1.5, 
schedule 
  packaged heat treated paste and pate, 
1.6.1.5; 1.6.1 schedule 
  permitted additives, 1.3.1, schedule 1; 
 rendered trimmings, 1.6.2.8(1); 1.6.2.8(4) 
  to be listed, 1.2.4.4, table 
  see also eggs and egg products; fish and 
fish products; offal
mebendazole, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
mecoprop, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
medical advice, see warning statements 
mefenpyr-diethyl, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
Melia azedarach, 1.4.4, schedule  
Menispermum canadense, 1.4.4, schedule 1 
Mentha pulegium oil, 1.4.4, schedule 2 
mepiquat, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
mercury, 1.4.1.2, table; 1.4.1.6; 2.10.2.2(2);  
  in packaged water, 2.6.2.2(2), table 
see also Brunfelsia uniflora 
metal contaminants, 1.3.4.4; 1.4.1.1-2 
metalaxyl, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
metaldehyde, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
metalloproteinase, 1.3.3.17, table 
metatartaric acid 
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
 maximum level, 1.3.1, schedule 1 
methabenzthiazuron, 1.4.2, schedule 1, schedule 3 
methacrifos, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
methacrylic acid-divinylbenzene, 1.3.3.8, table; 
1.3.3.11, table 
metham, 1.4.2, schedule 1, schedule 3 
metham-sodium, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
methamidophos, 1.4.2, schedule 1, schedule 3 
methanol, 1.3.3.13, table; 1.4.1.3, table 
methazole, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
methidathion, 1.4.2, schedule 1, schedule 3 
methiocarb, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
methomyl, 1.4.2, schedule 1, schedule 3 
methoprene, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
methyl acrylate, 1.3.3.8, table; 1.3.3.11, table 
methyl benzoquate, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
methyl bromide, 1.4.2, schedule 1, schedule 3 
methyl cellulose, 1.2.4, schedule 2, part 1 
methyl chloride, 1.3.3.8, table 
methyl ethyl cellulose 
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
 maximum level, 1.3.1, schedule 1 
methylene chloride, 1.3.3.13, table 
methylethyl ketone, 1.3.3.13, table 
methylparaben, 1.2.4, schedule 2, part 1 
methylphenylpolysiloxane, 1.3.3.4, table 
methyl-p-hydroxy-benzoate, 
food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
 maximum level, 1.3.1, schedule 1 
metiram, 1.4.2, schedule 1, schedule 3 
metolachlor, 1.4.2, schedule 1, schedule 3 
metosulam, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
metribuzin, 1.4.2, schedule 1, schedule 3 
metsulfuron-methyl, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
mevinphos, 1.4.2, schedule 1, schedule 3 
Mexican goosefoot, see Chenopodium
ambrosioides 
Mezereum, see Daphne spp. 
Micranthum oil, see Cinnamomum micranthum 
microbial nutrients and nutrient adjuncts, 1.3.3.18 
microbial origin, permitted enzymes of, 1.3.3.17 
microbiological limits for food, 1.6.1 
micro-organisms, 1.6.1.1; 1.6.1.5; 1.6.1, schedule; 
2.4.2.2(1); 2.5.3.2(2), (3); 2.5.4.2; 2.5.5.2 
  starter cultures, 1.6.2.9(1)(b).(2) 
milk and milk products, 1.2.4.2(d); 1.2.5.6(2); 
2.4.2.2(1); 2.5 
  condensed milks, 1.1.3.5; 1.6.2.1 2.5.7, 
schedule 
 dairy desserts, 1.3.2.3, table 
  dried milk, 1.6.1.5, schedule; 2.5.7, 
schedule 
  evaporated milks, 2.5.7, schedule 
 fats, 1.4.2, schedule 4; 2.5.1.2-3; 2.5.2.2; 
2.5.7.2, schedule 
  fermented milk products, 1.6.2.1; 2.5.3 
  liquid milk products, 1.2.3.2, table 
 mammalian products, 1.4.2, schedule 4 
  mandatory declaration, 1.2.3.4, table 
  permitted addition of vitamins and 
minerals, 1.3.2.3, table 
  permitted additives, 1.3.1, schedule 1 
  processing requirements, 1.6.2.1.2 
  protein, 1.2.4.4, table; 2.5.1(1), table 
  reduced fat, 1.1.3.3(3) 
 skim milk, 1.1.3.3, 2.5.1.3(1), 2.5.7, 
schedule 
  soft cheeses, 1.1.3.1(6)(d) 
 solids, 1.2.4.4, table 
  unpasteurised milk, 1.2.3.2, table; 
1.6.1.2(3), 5, schedule 
  warning statement, 1.1.3.3; 1.2.3.2, table 
Milkweed, see Euphorbia spp. 
minced meat, see meat and meat products 
mineral water, 1.6.1.4(3) 5, schedule; 2.6.2.1 
minerals, see metal contaminants; salt and salt 
products; vitamins and minerals 
mistletoe 
  American, see Viscum flavescens 
  European, berries, see Viscum album 
mixed foods 
  permitted additives, 1.3.1, schedule 1 
 
Issue 53  23  Index 
modification of labels/statements, see labels and 
labelling 
modified milk, see milk and milk products 
molinate, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
molluscs, 1.4.2, schedule 4 
  maximum levels of metal contaminants, 
1.4.1.2, table 
 mercury in, 1.4.1.6 
  microbiological limits, 1.6.1.5, schedule 
  processed, 1.6.1.5, schedule 
molybdenum, 1.1.1, schedule 
  permitted catalyst, 1.3.3.5, table 
monensin, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
monoammonium L-glutamate, 1.2.4.8(7) 
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
mono-and diglycerides of fatty acids, see fatty 
acids 
monobutyl ethers of polythene-polypropylene 
glycol, 1.3.3.11, table 
monocrotophos, 1.4.2, schedule 1, schedule 3 
monopotassium L-glutamate, 1.2.4.8(7) 
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
monosaccharides, see sugars 
monosodium glutamate, 1.2.4.8(7) 
monosodium L-glutamate (MSG), food additive 
code number, 1.2.4, schedule 2, part 1 
monounsaturated fatty acids, see fatty acids 
monostarch phosphate, 1.2.4, schedule 2, part 1 
months, in date marking, 1.2.5.5 
montmorillonite acid clays, 1.3.3.6, table 
Moonseed, see Menispermum canadense 
morantel, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
Morning Glory, see Ipomoea burmanni; Ipomoea
hederacea; Ipomoea violacea 
  Woolly, see Argyreia nervosa 
morpholine, 1.3.3.14, table 
Mountain grape root or extract, see Mahonia
aquifolium 
moxidectin, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
MRLs, see maximum residue limits 
MSG, see monosodium L-glutamate 
MSMA. 1.4.2, schedule 1 
mucorpepsin, 1.3.3.17, table 
Mugwort, see Artemisia vulgaris 
myclobutanil, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
Myoporum laetum, 1.4.4, schedule 1 

Issue 53  24  Index 
names 
  Australian Approved Name, 1.1.1.2 
  Australian Approved Names List, 1.1.1.2 
  diseases or physiological conditions, 
1.1.3.1(4) 
  food additives, 1.2.4.8 
  food identification, 1.2.2
  .health. or similar word prohibited in, 
1.1.3.1(2) 
 ingredients, 1.2.4.4 
 suppliers, 1.2.2.3 
  see also prescribed names 
naphthalene acetic acid, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
naphthalophos, 1.4.2, schedule 1, schedule 3 
naphthoxyacetic acid, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
napropamide, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
naptalam, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
narasin, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
Narcissus, see Narcissus jonquille; Narcissus
poeticus; Narcissus pseudonarcissus 
Narcissus jonquille, 1.4.4, schedule 1 
Narcissus poeticus, 1.4.4, schedule 1 
Narcissus pseudonarcissus, 1.4.4, schedule 1 
natamycin, see pimaricin 
natural toxicants, see toxicants, natural 
neomycin, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
Nerium oleander, 1.4.4, schedule 1 
netobimin, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
new labels, see labels and labelling 
Ngaio, see Myoporum laetum 
niacin 
  in infant foods, 2.9.2.3(1)(b) 
  permitted forms 1.1.1, schedule 
  permitted microbial nutrient, 1.3.3.18, 
table 
nicarbazin, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
nickel, 1.3.3.5, table 
Nightshade, see Solanum dulcamara 
  Black, see Solanum nigrum 
  Deadly, see Atropa belladonna 
 Stinking, see Hyoscyamus niger 
  Woody, see Solanum dulcamara 
Niopo, see Anadenanthera peregrina 
nisin 
  food additive code number 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
 maximum level, 1.3.1, schedule 1 
nitrates (potassium and sodium salts) 
 maximum level, 1.3.1, schedule 1 
  in packaged water, 2.6.2.2(2), table 
nitric acid, 1.3.3.18, table 
nitrites (potassium and sodium salts), 2.6.2.2(2), 
table 
 maximum level, 1.3.1, schedule 1 
nitrogen  
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
 maximum level, 1.3.1, schedule 1 
  oxides of, 1.3.3.12, table 
nitrothal-isopropyl, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
nitrous oxide, 1.2.4, schedule 2, part 1 
nitroxynil, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
non-alcoholic beverages, 1.1.2.1; 2.6 
  food containing alcohol not to be 
represented as, 2.7.1.6 
 for infants, 2.9.2.2(2)(a) 
  permitted additives, 1.3.1, schedule 1 
  see also juice; milk and milk products; 
packaged water 
non-fat (skim) milk, see milk and milk products 
non-metal contaminants, 1.4.1.3 
norflurazon, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
norgestomet, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
novel DNA and/or novel protein, 1.5.2.4(1) 
novel (non-traditional) foods, 1.5.1 
novobiocin, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
nucleotides, specifications of identity and purity, 
1.3.4, schedule 
nutrition claims, 1.2.8.1; 1.2.8.8; 1.2.8.12.17 
  formulated supplementary sports food, 
2.9.4.4.5 
  infant foods, 2.9.2.6(3) 
  see also vitamin and mineral content 
claims 
nutrition information, 1.2.8; 2.9.2.9.10 
  see also vitamin and mineral content 
claims 
nutrition information panels, 1.2.8.3.11 
  folate, 1.1.3.1(7).(8) 
  formulated meal replacements, 2.9.3.3(1) 
  formulated supplementary sports food, 
2.9.4.4(2) 
  infant foods, 2.9.2.9.10 
  milk products, 1.1.3.3(2).(6) 
nutritive substances, 1.1.1.2; 1.1.1.29.10 
  see also vitamins and minerals 
nuts, 1.4.2, schedule 4; 1.2.3.4, table; 1.2.4.4, table 
Nux vomica, see Strychnos nux-vomica 
nylon, 1.3.3.6, table 
NZS, 1.1.1.2 

Issue 53  25  Index 
oak chips, 1.3.3.14, table 
oats, see cereals and cereal products 
obscuring and obliterating labels, see labels and 
labelling 
octyl gallate 
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
 maximum level, 1.3.1, schedule 1 
ODB, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
Oenanthe aquatica, 1.4.4, schedule 1 
Oenanthe phellandrium, 1.4.4, schedule 1 
offal, 1.6.2.4(1); 1.6.2.7(1); 1.6.2.7 (3); 2.2.1.1, 4 
 mammalian, 1.4.2, schedule 4 
  maximum levels of metal contaminants, 
1.4.1.2, table 
  poultry, 1.4.2, schedule 4 
oils, edible, 1.4.2, schedule 4; 2.4 
 emulsions, 1.3.1 
  fruit and vegetables in, 2.3.1.2 
  permitted additives, 1.3.1, schedule 1 
  permitted addition of vitamins and 
minerals, 1.3.2.3, table 
  process declaration, 2.4.1.3 
 spreads, 2.4.2 
  to be listed, 1.2.4.4, table 
  see also fatty acids 
olaquindox, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
Oleander, see Nerium oleander 
oleandomycin, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
oleic acid, 1.3.3.3, table 
oleyl oleate, 1.3.3.3, table 
omega fatty acids, see fatty acids 
omethoate, 1.4.2, schedule 1, schedule 3 
Omphalotus spp. 1.4.4, schedule 1 
one-day quantities, 2.9.4.1; 2.9.4.2 
OPP, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
Opuntia cylindrica, 1.4.4, schedule 1 
orange juice, 2.6.1.3(2) 
Oregon grape root or extract, see Mahonia
aquifolium 
organic acids, energy factor, 1.2.8.2(2) table 2 
organic matter, 2.6.2.2(2), table 
origin labelling, see labels and labelling 
oryzalin, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
osmolality of electrolyte drinks, 2.6.2.7 
oxabetrinil, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
oxadixyl, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
oxamyl, 1.4.2, schedule 1, schedule 3 
oxfendazole, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
oxidised polyethylene 
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
 maximum level, 1.3.1, schedule 1 
oxidised starch, 1.2.4, schedule 2, part 1 
oxolinic acid, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
oxycarboxin, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
oxyclozanide, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
oxyfluorfen, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
oxygen, 1.3.3.3, table 
oxystearin, 1.3.3.4, table 
oxytetracycline, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
oxythioquinox, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
ozone, 1.3.3.11, table; 1.3.3.12, table 

Issue 53  26  Index 
packages, 1.1.1.2 
  nutrition information / claims, 1.2.8.3(j); 
1.2.8.8 
  small packages, 1.2.1.1; 1.2.4.2(c); 
1.2.5.2(1)(d)(i); 1.2.10.2(3)(f) 
  transportation outer, 1.2.1.1; 1.2.1.3(f) 
  warning statements, 1.2.9.3 
  see also labels and labelling; small 
packages 
packaged ice, 1.6.1.4(3), schedule 
packaged water, 1.3.3.11; 1.6.1.4(3), schedule; 
2.6.2.2 
packaging material, 1.4.3 
packers' codes, 1.2.5.7(2) 
paclobutrazol, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
Pale day lily, see Hemerocallis fulva 
Panaeolus spp. 1.4.4, schedule 1 
pancreas, see offal 
panels, see nutrition information panels 
pantothenic acid, 1.1.1, schedule; 1.3.3.18, table 
papain, 1.3.3.16, table 
Papaver bracteatum, 1.4.4, schedule 1 
Papaver somniferum, 1.4.4, schedule 1 
paprika, microbiological limits, 1.6.1.5, schedule 
paprika oleoresins, 1.2.4, schedule 2, part 1 
paraffin, 1.3.3.14, table 
paraquat, 1.4.2, schedule 1 schedule 3 
parathion, 1.4.2, schedule 1, schedule 3 
parathion-methyl, 1.4.2, schedule 1, schedule 3 
parbendazole, 1.4.2, schedule 1, schedule 3 
pasta, permitted addition of vitamins and minerals, 
1.3.2.3, table 
pasteurisation, 1.6.2.1(1); 1.6.2.3 
pâté, 1.1.3.1(6)(d) 
Paterson.s curse, see Echium plantagineum 
Pausinystalia yohimbe, 1.4.4, schedule 1 
pebulate, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
peanuts, 1.2.3.4, table; 1.4.1.2, table;  
pectin 
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
 maximum level, 1.3.1, schedule 1, 
schedule 2 
pectin lyase, 1.3.3.17, table 
pectin methylesterase, 1.3.3.17, table 
pectinase multicomponent enzyme 1.3.3.17, table 
pectinesterase, 1.3.3.17, table 
peeled fruit and vegetables, see fruit; vegetables 
peeling agents, 1.3.3.12 
Peganum harmala, 1.4.4, schedule 1 
penconazole, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
pencycuron, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
pendimethalin, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
Pennyroyal oil, see Euphorbia spp. 
  American, see Hedeoma pulegioides oil 
  European pennyroyal oil, see Mentha
pulegium oil 
pepper, microbiological limits, 1.6.1.5, schedule 
pepsin EC, 1.3.3.15, table 
peptone, 1.3.3.18, table 
peracetic acid, 1.3.3.5, table; 1.3.3.12, table 
percentage daily intake information, see daily 
intake information 
percentage labelling, see ingredients, characterising 
Periwinkle, see Catharanthus spp.; Vinca spp. 
perlite, 1.3.3.3, table 
permethrin, 1.4.2, schedule 1, schedule 3 
permitted form, see vitamins and minerals 
perry, 2.7.3.1 
Petasites spp., 1.4.4, schedule 1 
petrolatum, 1.2.4, schedule 2, part 1 
petroleum jelly, 1.2.4, schedule 2, part 1 
Peumus boldus, 1.4.4, schedule 1 
Peyote, see Lophophora spp. 
pH 
  fermented comminuted meat products, 
1.6.2.9(5), schedule 
  fermented milk, 2.5.3.2(3) 
  fruit and vegetables in brine etc, 2.3.1.2 
  semi-dry heat-treated processed meat, 
1.6.2.10(b), schedule
phenisopham, 1.4.2, schedule 3 
phenmedipham, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
phenol-formaldehyde, 1.3.3.8, table; 1.3.3.11, table 
phenothrin, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
phenylalanine, 2.9.4.3(4) 
phenylphenol, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
phomopsins, 1.4.1.3, table 
Phoradendron flavascens, 1.4.4, schedule 1 
Phoradendron serotinum, 1.4.4, schedule 1 
Phoradendron tomentosum, 1.4.4, schedule 1 
phorate, 1.4.2, schedule 1, schedule 3 
phosmet, 1.4.2, schedule 1, schedule 3 
phosphated distarch phosphate 
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
 maximum level, 1.3.1, schedule 1 
phosphine, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
phospholipase A2, 1.3.3.15, table 
phospholipids, 1.3.3.3, table 
phosphoric acid 
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
 maximum level, 1.3.1, schedule 1 
  permitted processing aid, 1.3.3.3, table 
phosphorous acid, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
phosphorus, 1.1.1, schedule 
phosphorus acid, 1.3.3.11, table 
phoxim, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
Physostigma venenosum, 1.4.4, schedule 1 
phytase, 1.3.3.17, table 
phytates, 1.3.3.6, table; 1.3.3.18, table 
Phytolacca americana, 1.4.4, schedule 1 
Phytolacca decandra, 1.4.4, schedule 1 
Phytolacca octandra, 1.4.4, schedule 1 
picloram, 1.4.2, schedule 1, schedule 3 
pies, see meat and meat products 
Pigweed, see Chenopodium ambrosioides 
Pilocarpus spp., 1.4.4, schedule 1 
pilsener (beer), 2.7.2 
 
Issue 53  27  Index 
pimaricin  
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
 maximum level, 1.3.1, schedule 1 
Piper methysticum, 2.6.3 
Pinkroot, see Spigela marilandica 
piperonyl butoxide, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
Piptadenia macrocarpa, 1.4.4, schedule 1 
Piptadenia peregrina, 1.4.4, schedule 1 
pirimicarb, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
pirimiphos-ethyl, 1.4.2, schedule 1, schedule 3 
pirimiphos-methyl, 1.4.2, schedule 1, schedule 3 
Pithomyces chartarum, 1.4.4, schedule 1 
Pituri, see Duboisia spp. 
plants 
  origin of permitted enzymes, 1.3.3.16 
  prohibited and restricted, 1.4.4 
Plugeus spp., 1.4.4, schedule 1 
Podophyllum, see Podophyllum peltatum 
Podophyllum peltatum, 1.4.4, schedule 1 
Poison nut, see Strychnos nux-vomica 
Poke root, see Phytolacca decandra 
pollen, 1.2.3.1; 1.2.3.4, table 
poloxalene, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
polyacrylamide resins, 1.3.3.6, table; 1.3.3.11, table 
polyaluminium chloride, 1.3.3.11, table 
polychlorinated biphenyls, 1.4.1.3, table 
polydextrose, 1.2.3.5 
  advisory statement, 1.2.3.5, table 2 
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
  energy factor, 1.2.8.2(2), table 2 
 in sugars, 2.8.1.1(i) 
polydimethyldiallyl ammonium chloride, 1.3.3.11, 
table 
polydimethylsiloxane 
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
 maximum level, 1.3.1, schedule 1 
polyelectrolytes, 1.3.3.11, table 
polyester resins, 1.3.3.6, table 
polyethylene, 1.3.3.6, table 
polyethylene glycol dioleate, 1.3.3.4, table 
polyethylene glycols, 1.3.3.3, table 
  food additive code number 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
polyethylene/polypropylene glycol copolymers, 
1.3.3.4, table 
polygalacturonase, 1.3.3.17, table 
polyglycerol esters of fatty acids 
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
 maximum level, 1.3.1, schedule 1 
  permitted processing aid, 1.3.3.3, table 
polyglycerol esters of interesterified ricinoleic 
acids 
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
1 
 maximum level, 1.3.1, schedule 1 
  permitted processing aid, 1.3.3.3, table 
polyols, 1.2.3.5 
polyoxyethylenes 
 maximum level, 1.3.1, schedule 1 
  (40) monostearate, 1.3.3.3, table 
  (20) sorbitan monooleate, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
  (20) sorbitan monostearate, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
  (20) sorbitan tristearate, 1.2.4, schedule 2, 
part 1 
  (40) stearate, 1.2.4, schedule 2, part 1 
polyoxypropylene glycol, 1.3.3.11, table 
polyphosphates, 1.3.1, schedule 1 
polypropylene, 1.3.3.6, table 
polypropylene glycol alginate, 1.3.3.3, table 
polysorbates, 1.3.3.4, table; 1.3.3.9, table; 1.3.3.14, 
table; 1.3.3.18, table 
  food additive code numbers, 1.2.4, 
schedule 2, part 1 
polystyrene, 1.3.3.8, table; 1.3.3.11, table 
polyunsaturated fatty acids, see fatty acids 
polyvinyl acetate, 1.3.3.14, table 
polyvinyl polypyrrolidone, 1.3.3.6, table 
polyvinylpyrrolidone 
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
 maximum level, 1.3.1, schedule 1 
  permitted microbial nutrient, 1.3.3.18, 
table 
Pomegranate, see Punica granatum 
ponceau 4R, 1.2.4, schedule 2, part 1 
Pooporo, see Solanum aviculare 
Poppy 
 Opium, see Papaver somniferum 
  Oriental, see Papaver bracteatum 
Poroporo, see Solanum aviculare 
porter (beer), 2.7.2 
potassium,2.10.2.3; 2.10.2.5(1) 
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
  in electrolyte drinks and electrolyte drink 
bases, 2.6.2.5(3) 
  in formulated supplementary sports foods, 
2.9.4.2(d) 
  metal, 1.3.3.5, table 
  nutrient information/claims, 1.2.8.6(4); 
1.2.8.17(2) 
potassium acetate, 1.2.4, schedule 2, part 1 
potassium acid tartrate, 1.2.4, schedule 2, part 1 
potassium adipate, 1.2.4, schedule 2, part 1 
potassium alginate, 1.2.4, schedule 2, part 1 
potassium aluminium silicate 
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
 maximum level, 1.3.1, schedule 1 
potassium ascorbate 
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
 maximum level, 1.3.1, schedule 1 
 
Issue 53  28  Index 
potassium benzoate 
    food additive code number, 1.2.4, 
schedule 2, part 1 
 maximum level, 1.3.1, schedule 1 
potassium bromate, 1.3.3.14, table 
potassium bicarbonate, 1.2.4, schedule 2, part 1; 
2.6.2.5(3) 
potassium bisulphite, 1.2.4, schedule 2, part 1 
potassium carbonates, 2.6.2.5(3) 
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
 maximum level, 1.3.1, schedule 1 
potassium chloride, 2.6.2.5(3) 
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
 maximum level, 1.3.1, schedule 1 
potassium citrates, 2.6.2.5(3) 
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
 maximum level, 1.3.1, schedule 1 
potassium dihydrogen citrate, 1.2.4, schedule 2, 
part 1 
potassium ethoxide, 1.3.3.5, table 
potassium ferrocyanide, 1.3.3.6, table 
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
 maximum level, 1.3.1, schedule 1 
  permitted decolourant, clarifying and 
filtration agent, 1.3.3.6, table 
potassium fumarate, 1.2.4, schedule 2, part 1 
potassium gluconate, 1.2.4, schedule 2, part 1 
potassium hydrogen tartrate, 1.3.3.3, table 
potassium hydroxide, 1.3.3.3, table 
potassium iodate, 2.10.2.6.7 
potassium iodide, 2.10.2.6.7 
potassium lactate, 1.2.4, schedule 2, part 1 
potassium malate, 1.2.4, schedule 2, part 1 
potassium metabisulphite, 1.2.4, schedule 2, part 1 
potassium nitrate, 1.2.4, schedule 2, part 1 
potassium nitrite, 1.2.4, schedule 2, part 1 
potassium oleate, 1.3.3.3, table 
potassium permanganate, 1.3.3.11, table 
potassium phosphates, 2.6.2.5(3) 
  food additive code numbers, 1.2.4, 
schedule 2, part 1 
potassium polymetaphosphate, 1.2.4, schedule 2, 
part 1 
potassium propionate 
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
 maximum level, 1.3.1, schedule 1 
potassium pyrophosphate, 1.2.4, schedule 2, part 1 
potassium saccharine, 1.2.4, schedule 2, part 1 
potassium silicate 
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
 maximum level, 1.3.1, schedule 1 
potassium sodium tartrate 
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
 maximum level, 1.3.1, schedule 1 
potassium sorbate 
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
 maximum level, 1.3.1, schedule 1 
potassium stearate, 1.3.3.3, table 
potassium sulphate 
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
 maximum level, 1.3.1, schedule 1 
potassium sulphite 
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
 maximum level, 1.3.1, schedule 1 
potassium tartrate 
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
 maximum level, 1.3.1, schedule 1 
potassium tripolyphosphate, 1.2.4, schedule 2, part 
1 
poultry, 1.2.8.3(i) 
  edible offal, 1.4.2, schedule 4 
  eviscerated, 1.6.2.4 
 fats, 1.4.2, schedule, 4 
 fluid loss, 2.2.1.2, schedule
  meat, 1.4.2, schedule 4 
  maximum levels of metal contaminants, 
1.4.1.2, table 
  to be listed, 1.2.4.4, table 
praziquantel, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
pre-market clearance, food requiring, 1.5 
premises, see business address; lot identification 
prescribed names, 1.1.1.2, 1.2.2.1 
  fermented comminuted meat, 2.2.1.8.10 
  food additives, 1.2.4.8(5), schedule 2 
  formulated meal replacement, 2.9.3.3(3) 
  formulated supplementary food, 2.9.3.5(4) 
  formulated supplementary food for young 
children, 2.9.3.7(4) 
  formulated supplementary sports food, 
2.9.4.3(5) 
 honey, 2.8.2.3 
prescribed standards, 1.1.1.3 
prescribed statements, modification of, 1.1.1.12 
preservative, declaration of, 1.2.4, schedule 1 
 technological function, 1.3.1, schedule 5 
Prestonia amazonica, 1.4.4, schedule 1 
primary food, 1.3.2.1 
procaine penicillin, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
processed food, 1.3.1.1; 1.6.2 
  cheese, 2.5.4.1; 2.5.4.3 
  chemical residues, 1.4.2.4(2) 
  meat, 1.6.2.5.10; 2.2.1.1; 2.2.1.8.10 
  milk, 2.5.1.4; 2.5.4 
processing aids, 1.1.1.10(1).(2); 1.2.3.4; 1.3.3; 
1.3.4 
  exceptions to Code, 1.2.4.3(d); 1.2.8.3(h) 
  generally permitted processing aids, 
1.3.3.3 
 
Issue 53  29  Index 
  genetically modified food, 1.5.2.4(2); 
1.5.2.5 
  permitted aids with miscellaneous 
functions, 1.3.3.14 
  permitted antifoam agents, 1.3.3.4 
  permitted bleaching agents, washing and 
peeling agents, 1.3.3.12 
  permitted carriers, solvents and dilutents, 
1.3.3.10 
  permitted catalysts, 1.3.3.5 
  permitted decolourants, clarifying and 
filtration agents, 1.3.3.6 
  permitted desiccating preparations, 1.3.3.7 
  permitted enzymes of animal origin, 
1.3.3.15 
  permitted enzymes of microbial origin, 
1.3.3.17 
  permitted enzymes of plant origin, 
1.3.3.16 
  permitted extraction solvents, 1.3.3.13 
  permitted ion exchange resins, 1.3.3.8 
  permitted in packaged water and water 
used as an ingredient in other foods, 
1.3.3.10 
  permitted lubricants, release and anti-stick 
agents, 1.3.3.9 
  permitted microbial nutrients and 
microbial nutrient adjuncts, 1.3.3.18 
prochloraz, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
procymidone, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
profenofos, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
prohibited plants and fungi, 1.4.4.1, schedule 1 
promacyl, 1.4.2, schedule 1, schedule 3 
promecarb, 1.4.2, schedule 1, schedule 3 
prometryn, 1.4.2, schedule 1, schedule 3 
propachlor, 1.4.2, schedule 1, schedule 3 
propamocarb, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
propane, 1.3.3.13, table 
propanil, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
propaquizafop, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
propargite, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
propazine, 1.4.2, schedule 1, schedule 3 
propellant, technological function, 1.3.1, schedule 5 
propetamphos, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
prophylactic actions or claims, 1.1.3.1(1) 
propiconazole, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
propineb, 1.4.2, schedule 1, schedule 3 
propionic acid, 1.3.1.5(2) 
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
 maximum level, 1.3.1, schedule 1 
propolis, 1.2.3.1; 1.2.3.4(4), table 
propoxur, 1.4.2, schedule 1, schedule 3 
propyl gallate 
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
 maximum level, 1.3.1, schedule 1 

 
propylene glycol 
  esters of fatty acids, 1.2.4, schedule 2, part 1 
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
 maximum level 1.3.1, schedule 1 
 mono-and di-esters, 1.2.4, schedule 2, part 1 
propylene glycol alginate 
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
 maximum level, 1.3.1, schedule 1, 
schedule 2 
propylparaben, 1.2.4, schedule 2, part 1 
propyl-p-hydroxy-benzoate 
food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
 maximum level, 1.3.1, schedule 1 
propylene oxide, 1.3.3.8, table; 1.3.3.11, table 
propyzamide, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
proteases, 1.2.4, schedule 2, part 1 
protein, 1.2.8.5(1)(e); 1.2.8.6(3); 1.2.8.7(2)(b).(3); 
2.4.2.2(1) 
  energy factor, 1.2.8.2(2) table 1 
  energy supplement, 2.9.4.8-9 
  formulated meal replacements, 2.9.3.2(1) 
  formulated supplementary foods, 
2.9.3.4(1) 
  formulated supplementary foods for young 
children, 2.9.3.6(1) 
  formulated supplementary sports food, 
2.9.4.8.9 
  gelatine, 1.1.2.1 
 gluten, 1.2.8.1, 16 
  infant foods, 2.9.2.6 
  milk and milk products, 2.5.1.2.3; 
2.5.3.2(3); 2.5.7.2 
  reference value, 1.2.8.7(3), table 
prothiofos, 1.4.2, schedule 1, schedule 3 
prune juice, 2.7.5.3 
Prunus laurocerasus, 1.4.4, schedule 1 
Psoralea corylifolia, 1.4.4, schedule 1 
Psylocybe spp., 1.4.4, schedule 1 
Pteridium aquilinum, 1.4.4, schedule 1 
Pukatea, see Laurelia nova-zelandiae 
pulegone, 1.4.1.4, table 
see Hedeoma pulegioides oil; Mentha
pulegium oil 
pullulanase, 1.3.3.17, table 
Pulmonaria spp., 1.4.4, schedule 1 
Punica granatum stem and root bark, 1.4.4, 
schedule 1 
Purging croton, see Croton tiglium 
purity and identity, 1.3.4 
Puuhou, see Coriaria spp. 
pymetrozine, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
pyrazophos, 1.4.2, schedule 1, schedule 3 
pyrethrins, 1.4.2, schedule 1, schedule 3 
pyridaben, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
pyridate, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
pyridoxine hydrochloride, 1.3.3.18, table 
pyrifenox, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
 
Issue 53  30  Index 
pyrimethanil, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
pyrithiobac sodium, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
pyrophosphates, 1.3.1, schedule 1 

 

 
quassine, 1.4.1.4, table 
Queen of the night, see Cestrum nocturnum 
quinine 
 maximum level, 1.3.1, schedule 1 
  advisory statement, 1.2.3.2, table 
  see Cinchona spp. 
quinoline yellow, 1.2.4, schedule 2, part 1 
quintozene, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
quinzalofop-ethyl, 1.4.2, schedule 1 

 

 
radiation, 1.5.3 
rafoxanide, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
Ragwort, see Senecio spp. 
raising agent, declaration of, 1.2.4, schedule 1 
 technological function, 1.3.1, schedule 5 
Rangiora, see Brachyglottis spp. 
Rauwolfia, see Rauwolfia spp. 
Rauwolfia spp. 1.4.4, schedule 1 
raw fish, formed or joined, 2.2.3.3 
raw meat, formed or joined, 2.2.1.6
raw sugar, see sugars 
re-irradiation, 1.5.3.1 
readability, see labels and labelling 
recommended dietary intakes (RDIs) 
  folate, 1.1.3.1(7)(a).(b); 1.1.3.1(8)(a).(b) 
  formulated meal replacements, 2.9.3.2(1); 
2.9.3.3(2), schedule, table 1 
  formulated supplementary foods, 
2.9.3.4(1); 2.9.3.5(2)(a), schedule, 
table 3 
  formulated supplementary foods for young 
children, 2.9.3.7(2)(a); 2.9.3, schedule, 
table 3 
  formulated supplementary sports food, 
2.9.4.4(2)(a) 
  infant foods, 2.9.2.8(2).(3), tables 1.2 
  vitamins and minerals, 1.1.1.2, schedule; 
in relation to claims, 1.3.2.6.7; 
1.3.2.9(1)(e)(i); 1.3.2.9(2).(3) 
reconstituted food, 1.2.8.9; 1.2.10.6(2); 1.2.10.7(5) 
  see also concentrated food; dehydrated 
food 
reconstituted ingredients, see ingredients 
record keeping, 1.5.3.5; 1.6.2.9(6) 
Red ink plant, see Phytolacca octandra 
Red pokeweed, see Phytolacca decandra 
reduced-fat milk, see milk and milk products 
reduced sodium salt mixtures, see salt and salt 
products 
reference quantity, see vitamins and minerals 
relabelling, see labels and labelling 
release agents, 1.3.3.9 
removing labels, see labels and labelling 
rendered trimmings, see meat and meat products 
representations, see labels and labelling 
residues, 1.4.2 
resins, for ion exchange, 1.3.3.8 
restricted plants and fungi, 1.4.4.2, schedule 2 
retail sale, see sale 
retinol 
  permitted forms, 1.1.1, schedule 
rhodoxanthin, 1.2.4, schedule 2, part 1 
riboflavins 
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
  permitted forms, 1.1.1, schedule 
  permitted microbial nutrient, 1.3.3.18, 
table 
rice, 1.4.2, schedule 4 
  maximum levels of metal contaminants, 
1.4.1.2, table 
Ricinus communis, 1.4.4, schedule 1 
rimosulfuron, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
Robinia pseudoacacia, 1.4.4, schedule 1 
rolls, 1.2.10.2(3)(d) 
royal jelly, 1.2.3.1; 1.2.3.3; 1.2.3.4 
  warning statement, 1.2.3.3, table 
  mandatory declaration 1.2.3.4, table 
rubixanthin, 1.2.4, schedule 2, part 1 
rye, see cereals and cereal products 

Issue 53  31  Index 
saccharin, 1.3.1.5(2) 
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
 maximum level, 1.3.1, schedule 1 
saffron, 1.2.4, schedule 2, part 1 
safrole, 1.4.1.4, table 
  see Cinnamomum camphora;
Cinnamomum micranthum; Sassafras
albidum
St John's wort, see Hypericum perforatum 
sale, 1.2.1.1; 1.2.1.2 
  cow's milk, 2.5.1.2 
 eggs, 2.2.2.3 
  food produced using gene technology, 
1.5.2.1.3, 1.5.2.4(3) 
  irradiated food, 1.5.3.6(4) 
 kava, 2.6.3.3(1)-(2) 
  novel foods, 1.5.1.2 
  prohibited, after use-by date; 1.2.5.3 
salinomycin, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
salt and salt products, 1.2.8.3(e); 1.2.8.17; 2.10.2 
  in other foods, 2.4.2.2(1); 2.6.1.2; 2.7.2.2; 
2.9.2.2(3)(d) 
  permitted additives, 1.3.1, schedule 1; 
2.5.4.2; 2.5.5.2 
 substitutes, 2.10.2.1; 2.10.2.4.5 
  see also potassium; sodium 
Salvation Jane, see Echium plantagineum 
sampling food for microbiological analysis, see 
food safety practices 
sandwiches, 1.2.10.2(3)(d) 
Sanguinaria canadensis, 1.4.4, schedule 1 
santonin, 1.4.1.4, table 
  see Tanacetum parthenium
Sarothamnus scoparius, 1.4.4. schedule 1 
Sassafras albidum, 1.4.4, schedule 2 
Sassafras officinale, 1.4.4, schedule 2 
saturated fatty acids, 1.2.8.1; 1.2.8.5(4); 
1.2.8.7(2)(a); 1.2.8.8(c); 1.2.8.12 
  reference value, 1.2.8.7(3), table 
sausage, 2.2.1.1; 2.2.1.3 
Savin oil, see Juniperus sabina oil 
Sbrinz cheese, see cheese and cheese products 
Scopolia, see Scopolia carniolica 
Scopolia carniolica, 1.4.4, schedule 1 
seaweed, 1.4.1.1(5) 
  maximum levels of metal contaminants, 
1.4.1.2, table 
  processed eucheuma, 1.2.4, schedule 2, 
part 1 
seeds, 1.4.2, schedule 4 
  cultured, microbiological limits 1.6.1.5, 
schedule 
selenium, 1.1.1, schedule 
  in packaged water, 2.6.2.2(2), table 
semi-dry heat-treated processed meat, see meat and 
meat products 
Senecio aureus, 1.4.4, schedule 1 
Senecio spp., 1.4.4, schedule 1 
sequestrant, technological function, 1.3.1, schedule 5 
serine proteinase, 1.3.3.17, table 
servings 
  folate, 1.1.3.1(5), table; 1.1.3.1(7)(a); 
1.1.3.1(8)(a) 
  formulated meal replacements, 2.9.3.1; 
2.9.3.2(1).(2); 2.9.3.3(2) 
  formulated supplementary foods, 2.9.3.1; 
2.9.3.4(1).(2); 2.9.3.5(2); 2.9.3, 
schedule, table 3 
  formulated supplementary sports food, 
2.9.4.4(2); 2.9.4.5(2)(a)(ii) 
  nutrition information, 1.2.8.5(1)(a).(b); 
1.2.8.5 (3); 1.2.8.6(2).(4) 
  omega-3 fatty acid, 1.2.8.13(3).(4) 
  vitamin or mineral content claims, 
1.3.2.9(1)(a).(b) 
sesame seeds, 1.2.3.4, table 
sethoxydim, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
shelf life, 1.2.5 
shellac 
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
 maximum level, 1.3.1, schedule 1 
shellfish, see fish and fish products 
silicates, 1.3.3.3, table 
silicon dioxide 
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
 maximum level, 1.3.1, schedule 1 
silver 
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
 maximum level, 1.3.1, schedule 1 
silver ions, 1.3.3.11, table 
simazine, 1.4.2, schedule 1, schedule 3 
Skewer wood, see Euonymus europaeus 
skim milk, see milk and milk products 
small packages, see packages 
Snake nut, see Thevetia peruviana 
Snakeroot, see Aristolochia spp. 
  White, see Eupatorium rugosum 
  White, oil, see Hedeoma pulegioides oil 
Snowdrop, see Galanthus nivalis 
soap, 1.3.3.4, table 
sodium, 1.2.4.8(7); 2.10.2.3.5 
  electrolyte drinks or electrolyte drink 
bases, 2.6.2.5(1) 
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
  formulated supplementary sports foods, 
2.9.4.2(d) 
  infant foods, 2.9.2.2(3)(c) 
  (metal), permitted catalyst, 1.3.3.5, table 
  nutrient information/claims, 1.2.8.5(1)(f); 
1.2.8.6(4); 1.2.8.7(2)(b).(3); 1.2.8.17 
  reference value, 1.2.8.7(3), table 
sodium acetates 
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
 maximum level, 1.3.1, schedule 1 
 
Issue 53  32  Index 
sodium acid pyrophosphate, 1.2.4, schedule 2, part 1 
sodium alginate, 1.2.4, schedule 2, part 1 
sodium aluminate, 1.3.3.11, table 
sodium aluminium phosphate 
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
 maximum level, 1.3.1 schedule 1 
sodium aluminosilicate 
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
 maximum level, 1.3.1, schedule 1 
sodium ascorbate, 1.2.4, schedule 2, part 1 
sodium benzoate 
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
 maximum level, 1.3.1 schedule 1 
sodium bicarbonate, 1.2.4, schedule 2, part 1 
sodium bisulphite, 1.2.4, schedule 2, part 1 
sodium bromate, 1.3.3.14, table 
sodium carbonates 
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
 maximum level, 1.3.1, schedule 1 
sodium carboxymethylcellulose, 1.2.4, schedule 2, 
part 1 
sodium chloride, 2.6.2.5(3); 2.10.2.2(1) 
sodium chlorite, 1.3.3.12, table 
sodium citrates, 2.6.2.5(3) 
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
 maximum level, 1.3.1, schedule 1 
sodium cyclamate, 1.2.4, schedule 2, part 1 
sodium diacetate, 1.2.4, schedule 2, part 1 
sodium dihydrogen citrate, 1.2.4, schedule 2, part 1 
sodium dodecylbenzene sulphonate, 1.3.3.12, table 
sodium erythorbate 
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
 maximum level, 1.3.1 schedule 1 
 
sodium ethoxide, 1.3.3.3, table 
sodium ferrocyanide 
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
 maximum level, 1.3.1, schedule 1 
sodium fluoride, 1.3.3.11, table 
sodium fluosilicate, 1.3.3.11, table 
sodium formate, 1.3.3.18, table 
sodium fumarate, 1.2.4, schedule 2, part 1 
sodium fumate, 1.3.3.11, table 
sodium glucoheptonate, 1.3.3.11, table 
sodium gluconate, 1.3.3.11, table; 1.3.3.14, table 
sodium glycerophosphate, 1.3.3.14, table 
sodium hydrogen malate, 1.2.4, schedule 2, part 1 
sodium hydroxide, 1.3.3.3, table 
sodium hypochlorite, 1.3.3.12, table 
sodium iodate, 2.10.2.6.7 
sodium iodide, 2.10.2.6.7 
sodium lactate, 1.2.4, schedule 2, part 1 
 
sodium lactylates 
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
 maximum level, 1.3.1, schedule 1 
sodium laurate, 1.3.3.12, table 
sodium lauryl sulphate, 1.3.3.3, table 
sodium lignosulphonate, 1.3.3.11, table 
sodium malate, 1.2.4, schedule 2, part 1 
sodium metabisulphite, 1.3.3.11, table; 1.3.3.12, 
table; 1.3.3.14, table 
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
sodium metaphosphate, insoluble, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
sodium methoxide, 1.3.3.3, table 
sodium molybdate, 1.3.3.18, table 
sodium nitrate, 1.3.3.11, table 
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
sodium nitrite, 1.2.4, schedule 2, part 1 
sodium oleyl lactylate, 1.2.4, schedule 2, part 1 
sodium peroxide, 1.3.3.12, table 
sodium persulphate, 1.3.3.12, table 
sodium phosphates 
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
 maximum level, 1.3.1, schedule 1 
sodium polymethacrylate, 1.3.3.11, table 
sodium polyphosphates, glassy, 1.2.4, schedule 2, 
part 1 
sodium propionate 
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
 maximum level, 1.3.1, schedule 1 
sodium pyrophosphate, 1.2.4, schedule 2, part 1 
sodium saccharine, 1.2.4, schedule 2, part 1 
sodium sorbate 
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
 maximum level, 1.3.1 schedule 1 
sodium stearoyl lactylate, 1.3.3.7, table; 1.3.3.9, 
table 
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
sodium sulphate 
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
 maximum level, 1.3.1 schedule 1 
sodium sulphide, 1.3.3.14, table 
sodium sulphite, 1.3.3.11, table; 1.3.3.14, table 
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
 maximum level, 1.3.1, schedule 1 
sodium tartrate, 1.2.4, schedule 2, part 1 
sodium tetraborate, 1.3.3.18, table 
sodium tripolyphosphate, 1.2.4, schedule 2, part 1 
soft cheeses, see cheese and cheese products 
soft drinks, see milk and milk products; non-
alcoholic beverages 
Solanum aviculare, 1.4.4, schedule 1 
 
Issue 53  33  Index 
Solanum diflorum, 1.4.4, schedule 1 
Solanum dulcamara, 1.4.4, schedule 1 
Solanum laciniatum, 1.4.4, schedule 1 
Solanum linnaenum, 1.4.4, schedule 1 
Solanum nigrum, 1.4.4, schedule 1 
Solanum pseudocapsicum, 1.4.4, schedule 1 
Solanum sodomeum, 1.4.4, schedule 1 
soluble coffee, see coffee 
soluble tea, see tea 
solvents, 1.3.3.10; 1.3.3.13 
Sophora microphylla, 1.4.4, schedule 1 
Sophora secundiflora, 1.4.4, schedule 1 
sorbic acid, 1.3.1.5(2) 
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
 maximum level, 1.3.1, schedule 1 
sorbitan monolaurate, 1.3.3.4, table 
sorbitan monooleate, 1.3.3.4, table 
sorbitan monostearate 
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
 maximum level, 1.3.1, schedule 1 
sorbitan tristearate, 1.2.4, schedule 2, part 1 
sorbitol 
  advisory statement, 1.2.3.5, table 2 
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
  energy factor, 1.2.8.2(2), table 2 
 in sugars, 2.8.1.1(i) 
sorbitol syrup, 1.2.4, schedule 2, part 1 
soybeans, 1.2.3.4, table 
soya-bean oil, thermally oxidised, 1.3.3.9, table 
soybean line 40-3-2, glyphosate-tolerant, food 
derived from, 1.5.2.2, table 
SPC, see Standard Plate Count 
Spanish broom, see Spartium junceum 
sparteine, 1.4.1.4, table 
Spartium junceum, 1.4.4, schedule 1 
special purpose foods, 2.9 
spectinomycin, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
spelt, see cereals and cereal products 
spices, 1.2.4.4, table; 1.2.8.3(c); 1.4.2, schedule 4; 
2.6.1.2; 2.7.2.2; 2.7.3.2; 2.7.5.2 
Spigela marilandica, 1.4.4, schedule 1 
Spindle tree, see Euonymus europaeus 
spinosad, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
spiramycin, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
spirits, 2.7.4.2, 3(2); 2.7.5 
spleen, see offal 
sports foods, see formulated supplementary sports 
foods 
Spreading dogbane, see Apocynum
androsaemifolium 
spreads, see oils, edible 
Spring adonis, see Adonis vernalis 
spring water, 2.6.2.1 
Spurge, see Euphorbia spp. 
stabiliser, declaration of, 1.2.4, schedule 1 
 technological function, 1.3.1, schedule 5 
standard drink, 2.7.1.1; 2.7.1.3 
Standard Plate Count, 1.6.1.1(2); 1.6.1.2(2) 
standardised milk, see milk and milk products 
stannous chloride 
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
 maximum level, 1.3.1, schedule 1 
starch, 2.5.4.2 
  acetate esterified with acetic anhydride, 
1.2.4, schedule 2, part 1 
  acid treated, food additive code number, 
1.2.4, schedule 2, part 1 
  alkaline treated, food additive code 
number, 1.2.4, schedule 2, part 1 
  enzyme treated, food additive code 
number, 1.2.4, schedule 2, part 1 
 sodium octenylsuccinate, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
  to be listed, 1.2.4.4, table 
starter cultures, 1.6.2.9(1), (2) 
statement of ingredients, see ingredients 
statements, see labels and labelling; warning 
statements 
Stavesacre, see Delphinium spp. 
stearic acid, 1.2.4, schedule 2, part 1 
stearyl alcohol, 1.3.3.14, table 
storage, 1.2.5.6; 1.2.6 
  infant foods, 2.9.2.11 
  uncooked fermented comminuted meat, 
1.6.2.9(7) 
stout (beer), 2.7.2
Strophanthus, see Strophanthus gratus; 
Strophanthus kombe 
Strophanthus gratus, 1.4.4, schedule 1 
Strophanthus kombe, 1.4.4, schedule 1 
Stropharia cubensis, 1.4.4, schedule 1 
styrene, 1.3.3.8, table 
styrene-divinylbenzene, 1.3.3.8, table; 1.3.3.11, 
table 
streptomycin, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
Strychnos gautheriana, 1.4.4, schedule 1 
Strychnos ignatii, 1.4.4, schedule 1 
Strychnos malaccensis, 1.4.4, schedule 1 
Strychnos nux-vomica, 1.4.4, schedule 1 
substitute additives, see food additives 
substitute ingredients, see ingredients 
succinic acid 
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
 maximum level, 1.3.1, schedule 1 
sucralose 
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, 
schedule, 2, part 1 
 maximum level, 1.3.1, schedule 1 
sucrose acetate isobutyrate 
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
 maximum level, 1.3.1, schedule 1 
 
Issue 53  34  Index 
sucrose esters of fatty acids 
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
 maximum level, 1.3.1, schedule 1 
sugars, 1.2.8.1; 1.2.8.5(5); 1.2.8.6(3); 1.2.8.8(1)(b); 
2.8.1 
 alcoholic beverages, 2.7.2.2; 2.7.3.2; 
2.7.4.2; 2.7.5.2 
  electrolyte drinks and electrolyte drink 
bases, 2.6.2.5(2), 6(a) 
  fruit juice and vegetable juice, 2.6.1.2(a) 
 in honey, 2.8.2.2(a) 
  infant foods, 2.9.2.1; 2.9.2.2(2)(a); 2.9.2.5 
  intense sweeteners, 1.3.1.4 
  permitted additives, 1.3.1, schedule 1 
  to be listed, 1.2.4.4, table 
  see also honey, white sugar 
sulphadiazine, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
sulphadimidine, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
sulphaquinoxaline, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
sulphatroxozole, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
sulphide, 2.6.2.2(2), table 
sulphites, added, 1.2.3.4, table 
sulphonic acid, 1.3.3.8, table 
sulphonated anthracite coal, 1.3.3.8, table 
sulphosulfuron, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
sulphur dioxide, 1.3.1.5(2); 1.3.3.14, table 
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
 maximum level, 1.3.1, schedule 1 
Sulphur tuft, see Hypholoma fasciculare 
sulphuric acid, 1.3.3.3, table 
sulphurous acid, 1.3.3.14, table 
sulprofos, 1.4.2, schedule 1, schedule 3 
sunset yellow FCF, 1.2.4, schedule 2, part 1 
supplementary foods, formulated, see formulated 
supplementary foods 
suppliers, 1.1.1.2; 1.2.2.3 
surface treated fruit and vegetables, see fruit; 
vegetables 
sweeteners 
  intense, 1.3.1.4 
  declaration of, 1.2.4, schedule 1 
  see also sugars 
Symphytum asperum, 1.4.4, schedule 1 
Symphytum officinale, 1.4.4, schedule 1 
Symphytum x uplandicum, 1.4.4, schedule 1 
synthetic flavourings, see flavourings 
synthetic gamma-tocopherol 
 maximum level, 1.3.1, schedule 1 
synthetic delta-tocopherol 
 maximum level, 1.3.1, schedule 1 
syrup, 1.2.4.3(c) 
  see also sugars 

Issue 53  35  Index 
Ta.amu, see Alocasia macrorrhiza 
table edible oil spreads and table margarine, see 
margarine; oils, edible 
tags, see labels and labelling 
talc, 1.3.3.9, table; 1.3.3.10, table 
Tamus communis, 1.4.4, schedule 1 
Tanacetum balsamita, 1.4.4, schedule 2 
Tanacetum parthenium, 1.4.4, schedule 2 
Tanacetum vulgare, 1.4.4, schedule 2 
tangelo juice, 2.6.1.3(2) 
tannic acid, 1.3.3.3, table 
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
tannin powder, 1.3.3.11, table 
tannins 
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
 maximum level, 1.3.1, schedule 1 
tansy oil, see Tanacetum vulgare 
tartaric acid 
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
 maximum level, 1.3.1, schedule 1 
tartrazine, 1.2.4, schedule 2, part 1 
Taxus baccata, 1.4.4, schedule 1 
tea, 1.1.2.1; 1.2.8.3(f); 1.4.2, schedule 4 
tebuconazole, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
tebufenozide, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
tebufenpyrad, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
tebuthiuron, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
technological functions, 1.3.1.1; 1.3.3.3(b); 1.3.3.6, 
1.3.3, schedule 5 
temephos, 1.4.2, schedule 1, schedule 3 
temporary standards, 1.1.3 
terbacil, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
terbufos, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
terbutryn, 1.4.2, schedule 1, schedule 3 
tertiary butylhydroquinone 
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
 maximum level, 1.3.1, schedule 1 
tetrachlorvinphos, 1.4.2, schedule 1, schedule 3 
tetracycline, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
tetradifon, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
tetraethylenepentamine, 1.3.3.8, table; 1.3.3.11, 
table 
tetrasodium ethylene diamine tetraacetate, 1.3.3.11, 
table 
texture (consistency) of infant foods, see infants 
and young children 
thaumatin 
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
 maximum level, 1.3.1, schedule 1 
thawed poultry, see poultry 
therapeutic actions or claims, 1.1.3.1(1) 
Thevetia neriifolia, 1.4.4, schedule 1 
Thevetia peruviana, 1.4.4, schedule 1 
thiabendazole, 1.4.2, schedule 1, schedule 3 
thiamin, 1.1.1, schedule; 1.3.3.18, table; 2.1.1.4(2); 
2.9.2.3(1)(b); 
thickener, declaration of, 1.2.4, schedule 1 
 technological function, 1.3.1, schedule 5 
thidiazuron, 1.4.2, schedule 1, schedule 3 
thifensulfuron, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
thiobencarb, 1.4.2, schedule 3 
thiodicarb, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
thiometon, 1.4.2, schedule 1, schedule 3 
thiophanate, 1.4.2, schedule 1, schedule 3 
thiophanate-methyl, 1.4.2, schedule 1, schedule 3 
thiram, 1.4.2, schedule 1, schedule 3 
Thornapple, see Datura stramonium 
Thornbush, see Xysmalobium undulatum 
threonine, 1.3.3.18, table 
thrombin, 1.3.3.15, table 
Thuja, see Thuja occidentalis 
Thuja occidentalis, 1.4.4, schedule 2 
Thujone, see Chrysanthemum balsamita;
Tanacetum vulgare; Thuja occidentalis 
thujones, 1.4.1.4, table 
thymus, see offal 
tiamulin, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
tilmicosin, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
tin, 1.4.1.2, table 
titanium dioxide, 1.2.4, schedule 2, part 1 
tocopherols, 1.1.1, schedule; 1.2.4, schedule 2, part 
1 
tocopherols concentrate, mixed  
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
 maximum level, 1.3.1, schedule 1 
tocopherol, d-alpha,  
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
 maximum level, 1.3.1, schedule 1 
tolclofos-methyl, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
toltrazuril, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
toluene, 1.3.3.13, table 
tongue, see offal 
Toot, see Coriaria spp. 
toxicants, natural, 1.4.1.1; 1.4.1.4.5; 1.5.2.7(b) 
tragacanth gum, 1.2.4, schedule 2, part 1 
tralkoxydim, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
trans fatty acids, see fatty acids 
transglutaminase, 1.3.3.17, table 
transitional standards, 1.1.3 
transportation outer, 1.2.1.1; 1.2.1.3(f) 
trehalose, 1.3.3.18, table 
trenbolone acetate, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
triacetin, 1.2.4, schedule 2, part 1 
triadimefon, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
triadimenol, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
triallate, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
triammonium citrate, 1.2.4, schedule 2, part 1 
triasulfuron, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
tribenuron-methyl, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
tribufos, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
tributylphosphorotrithioate, 1.4.2, schedule 3 
trichlorfon, 1.4.2, schedule 1, schedule 3 
 
Issue 53  36  Index 
trichloroethylene, 1.3.3.13, table; 1.4.2, schedule 1, 
schedule 3 
Trichodesma africana, 1.4.4, schedule 1 
Tricholoma muscarium, 1.4.4, schedule 1 
triclabendazole, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
triclopyr, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
tridemorph, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
triethanolamine, 1.3.3.12, table; 1.3.3.14, table 
triethyl citrate 
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
 maximum level, 1.3.1, schedule 1; 
1.3.3.10, table 
triethylenetetramine, 1.3.3.8, table; 1.3.3.11, table 
triflumizole, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
triflumuron, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
trifluralin, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
triforine, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
triglycerides, short chain, 1.3.3.7, table 
trimethoprim, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
trimethylamine, 1.3.3.8, table; 1.3.3.11, table 
tripe, see offal 
triphosphates, 1.3.1, schedule 1 
triticale, see cereals and cereal products 
triticonazole, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
trypsin, 1.3.3.15, table 
Tussilago farfara, 1.4.4, schedule 1 
Tutu, see Coriaria spp. 
Tuupaakihi, see Coriaria spp. 
tylosin, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
type size, see labels and labelling 

 

 
uncooked fermented comminuted meat, see meat 
and meat products 
uniconazole-p, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
unit quantity, 1.2.8.1; 1.2.8.5(1)(c); 1.2.8.5(1)(f); 
1.2.8.6(2).(4) 
units of measurement, 1.1.1.6; 1.1.18; 1.4.1.3(1) 
unpasteurised milk, see milk and milk products 
uracil, 1.3.3.18, table 
urea, 1.3.3.14, table; 1.3.3.18, table 
use, directions for, see labels and labelling 
use-by date, 1.2.5.1; 1.2.5.2(1)(a); 1.2.5.3; 
1.2.5.4(2); 1.2.5.5.6 
Uzara, see Xysmalobium undulatum 

 

 

 
 
vamidothion, 1.4.2, schedule 1, schedule 3 
vanillin, maximum level, 1.3.1, schedule 1 
vegetable carbon, 1.2.4, schedule 2, part 1 
vegetable juice, see juice 
vegetable wine, see wine 
vegetables, 1.2.1.2(1)(e); 1.2.8.3(i); 1.4.2, schedule 
4; 2.3.1 
  dried, 1.4.2, schedule 4 
  maximum levels of metal contaminants, 
1.4.1.2, table 
  permitted additives, 1.3.1, schedule 1 
  protein products, 1.3.1 schedule 1 
  to be listed, 1.2.4.4, table 
Veratrum spp., 1.4.4, schedule 1 
vernolate, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
veterinary chemicals, 1.4.2 
Vinca spp., 1.4.4, schedule 1 
vinclozolin, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
vinegar, 1.2.8.3(d); 2.10.1 
  fruit and vegetables in, 2.3.1.2 
vinyl chloride, 1.4.1.3, table 
violoxanthin, 1.2.4, schedule 2, part 1 
Viper.s bugloss, see Echium vulgare 
virginiamycin, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
Virola sebifera, 1.4.4, schedule 1 
Viscum album, 1.4.4, schedule 1 
Viscum flavescens, 1.4.4, schedule 1 
vitamin A, permitted forms, 1.1.1, schedule 
vitamin and mineral, permitted addition to food, 
1.3.2.3, table 
vitamin Bõ permitted forms, 1.1.1, schedule 
vitamin B2 permitted forms, 1.1.1, schedule 
vitamin B6 
  in infant foods, 2.9.2.3(1)(b) 
  permitted forms, 1.1.1, schedule 
vitamin B12, permitted forms 1.1.1, schedule
vitamin C 
  in infant foods, 2.9.2.3(1)(b)-(c); 
2.9.2.3(2)(b); 2.9.2.4; 2.9.2.8(4) 
  permitted forms, 1.1.1, schedule 
vitamin D, 2.4.2.2(3) 
  permitted forms, 1.1.1, schedule 
vitamin E, permitted forms, 1.1.1, schedule 
vitamin K, 1.1.1, schedule 
vitamins and minerals, 1.1.1.10(1).(2), schedule; 
1.3.2; 1.3.4 
  content claims, 1.3.2.4-9 
  declaration, 1.2.4.9 
  formulated meal replacements, 2.9.3.2.
3(2), schedule, tables 1.2 
  formulated supplementary foods, 2.9.3.4.
5(2), schedule, table 3 
  formulated supplementary foods for young 
children, 2.9.3.6.7(2), schedule, table 3 
  formulated supplementary sports food, 
2.9.4.2(a); 2.9.4.5, schedule 
  electrolyte drinks and electrolyte drink 
bases, 2.6.2.6(a) 
  infant foods, 2.9.2.3.4; 2.9.2.8 
  permitted addition to food, 1.3.2.3, table 
 
Issue 53  37  Index 
  reference quantity, 1.3.2.1; 1.3.2.3; 1.3.2.8 
  table edible oil spreads and table 
margarine, 2.4.2.2(3) 
  see also salt and salt products 
volatile ingredients, see ingredients 
volume, declaration of alcohol by, 2.7.1.2 

 

 
warning statements and declarations, 1.1.1.2; 
1.1.3.1(3); 1.2.3.3 
  condensed milk, modified milk and skim 
milk, 1.1.3.3 
  formulated supplementary sports foods, 
2.9.4.3(3).(4) 
  infant foods, 2.9.2.5(3)(c); 2.9.2.6(2) 
 kava, 2.6.3.3 
  legibility requirements, 1.2.9.3 
washing agents, 1.3.3.12 
water; 1.2.8.3(c) 
  added, 1.2.4.3(c); 1.2.4.5(2); 1.2.10.3(2); 
1.3.3.11 
  food reconstituted with, before 
consumption, 1.2.8.9 
  fluid loss, from thawed poultry, 2.2.1.2, 
schedule 
  fruit and vegetables in, 2.3.1.2 
  packaged, 1.3.3.11; 1.6.1.4(3); 1.6.1.5, 
schedule; 2.6.2.2 
water, used as ingredient, 1.2.4.3(c); 1.2.10.3(2); 
1.3.3.11; 1.3.3.5(2) 
 alcoholic beverages, 2.7.3.2; 2.7.4.2 
  edible oils spreads and margarine, 
2.4.2.2(1) 
  milk products, 2.5.5.2(2); 2.5.4.2 
water activity 
  dried meat, 1.6.2.5 
  semi-dry heat-treated processed meat, 
1.6.2.10(c) 
Water dropwort, see Oenanthe phellandrium 
Water fennel, see Oenanthe phellandrium 
weight of ingredients, see ingredients 
wheat, see cereals and cereal products 
White cedar, see Thuja occidentalis; Melia
azedarach 
white mineral oil, 1.3.3.3, table 
white sugar, 2.8.1 
wholegrain, 2.1.1.1 
wholemeal, 2.1.1.1 
Wild rue, see Peganum harmala 
wine, 2.7.4 
  fruit and vegetable, 2.7.3 
woodflour, 1.3.3.14, table 
Worm grass, see Spigela marilandica 

 
Wormseed, see Chenopodium ambrosioides 
  America, see Chenopodium ambrosioides 
 Levant, see Artemisia cina Berg;
Artemisia maritima 

 
xanthan gum 
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 
2, part 1 
 maximum level, 1.3.1, schedule 1 
xanthine, 1.3.3.18, table 
X-rays, 1.5.3.3(b) 
Xylitol 
  advisory statement, 1.2.3.5, table 1 
  energy factor, 1.2.8.2(2), table 2 
  food additive code number, 1.2.4, schedule 2 
 in sugars, 2.1.8.1(i) 
Xysmalobium undulatum, 1.4.4, schedule 1 

 

 
Yage, see Haemadictyon amazonica 
Ya.nte, see Conocybe siligineoides 
yeast, specifications of identity and purity 
 high chromium, 1.3.4, schedule 
 high molybdenum, 1.3.4, schedule 
Yellow parilla, see Menispermum canadense 
Yew, see Taxus baccata 
 Common, see Taxus baccata 
  European, see Taxus baccata 
Yohimbe, see Coryanthe yohimbe 
yoghurts, 1.6.2.1; 2.5.3 
  permitted addition of vitamins and 
minerals, 1.3.2.3, table 
Yoke, see Piptadenia peregrina 
young children, see infants and young children 

 

Zamia integrifolia, 1.4.4, schedule 1 
Zamia palm, see Cycas media 
zeranol, 1.4.2, schedule 1 
zinc, permitted forms, 1.1.1, schedule 
  in packaged water, 2.6.2.2(2), table 
zinc chloride, 1.3.3.18, table 
zinc sulphate, 1.3.3.11, table; 1.3.3.18, table 
zineb, 1.4.2, schedule 1, schedule 3 
ziram, 1.4.2, schedule 1, schedule 3 
 
Issue 53  38  Index 
{THIS PAGE INTENTIONALLY LEFT BLANK}